《Modern Weapons Cheat in Another World》 Volume 1 - CH 1 Kazuya Nagato, an ordinary male high school student, had just finished his classes and was taking the train home like usual. .when i get home, what should i do? Whilst hes thinking this, a sudden sharp pain travels through his chest. [Ugh..!!] After scrunching his face in agony, Kazuya fell unconscious. (TN: Yes, honest to God this is how fast he dies, hes like a certain red shirt O.O#) [Ugh..this place?] When Kazuya, who had previously lost consciousness wakes up, he is no longer in the train, nor is he in a hospital. He seems to be in a small room surrounded by pure white walls. Where am i? Kazuya was surprised to suddenly be in a strange room, he looks around the vicinity restlessly. He glances at his feet, only to find a small folded piece of paper. Why would this paper be in such a place? When he picked up the paper, it seemed to be addressed to Kazuya. [If youre reading this now, then it means you are already dead. The cause of your death was sickness. You will now be transported to another world. I will also bestow upon you three abilities as an apology for the fact that you died 50 years too early. From God.] Kazuya stands there astonished. [I was killed by mistake!?] He loudly shouted as he threw the letter to the floor. Well, im dead already so it cant be helped. But being transported to another world.. Kazuya, whos shoulders were shaking whilst he was breathing roughly didnt like that idea. For now, i should at least choose my future abilities. When Kazuya thought about selecting an ability like in a game, a familiar keyboard and monitor immediately appear. [What is this? Do i input the abilities i want?] Three empty columns were shown on the monitor that appeared. Kazuya immediately inputted the abilities he wanted into the columns. 1 Ability to summon weapons and soldiers that can wield them 2 Ability to command weapons and the soldiers that wield them 3 Ability to summon munitions, resources, people and facilities necessary to to operate and maintain the weapons and soldiers that are summoned This looks good. Was what Kazuya was thinking as he re-read the three abilities he inputted. Even if a weapon is summoned, its insignificant if it cant be maintained. The second ability pretty much covers everything. After he accepts, the abilities window closes and a new window appears. ERROR! [You have inputted more than three abilities. You may take these abilities, however restrictions will apply. Do you accept? YES/NO] Geh!! Did i pack too many features into each ability? Well, it should be ok if the restriction is small. Its possible the restriction could be serious, however Kazuya decided to think optimistically. When Kazuya selected [YES] the current window closed and a new window appeared. [Then, please travel safely to the other world. Furthermore, the world you will be sent to is one of fantasy and magic, even demons exist. There are also people from another world just like you who live there. When a person like that is captured and killed, it is possible to gain a special ability from them] [Oh, thats lucky. Is what i want to sayhowever, gaining special abilities from killing otherworlders. thats just cruel] Kazuya murmured. Suddenly, a large pit formed below his feet. [Eh!? Gyaaaaaaaaa!!!] Kazuya screamed at his helpless situation as he disappeared into the hole. Whilst he was falling, a window appeared on his left. [Also, please note that messing around with otherworlders helps God kill time. So be wary of divine intervention] This warning was way too slow. DDDDDDDDDDDD- A young man fell from a hole in space and rolled on the ground. [..Fuuu, i thought id died] The first thing Kazuya felt as he entered the different world was relief. [Haaa..I should probably confirm my current abilities for the time being] When he tries to confirm his new abilities, an excruciating pain spreads across his mind. [Ahhhh! My head!!!!!] Kazuya is left hopeless in the presence of the pain as he writhes on the ground. After about five minutes, the pain gradually fades. Damn, that headache just now.. Kazuya holds his head whilst staggering to stand up. Until, he noticed something. What is this? Before his headache, Kazuya had no idea about the logic of this world. However, after the pain had passed, he now had access the the basic knowledge of this world. ..did the headache awhile ago give me this knowledge? Please explain that before hand next time. Although Kazuya was disappointed, he decided to forget about it and move forward instead. [Then lets check my abilities] Without even moving his arms or legs, just by thinking about it, Kazuya made a menu panel appear in the air. Kazuya started operating the menu screen straight away, as an experiment, he tried to summon an M4 carbine. Isnt that strange? The M4 carbine wasnt summoned, even after he waited a while. Whilst confused, Kazuya opened the [Available Summons] screen. [Summon Arms] Only arms developed before and during 1945 can be used. [.no way] Kazuya, who had an unpleasant hunch, operates the screen until he finds something. He begins to break into a cold sweat. The reason Kazuya broke into a cold sweat was due to the sentences that appeared. [The limitation that has been applied will prevent the summon of any arms past 1945. The amount of arms that can be re-summoned and the number of soldiers are limited also. The limitation can be released if you level up, because this ability incorporates a levelling system] Uhhh..back in that room, this explains why confirmation was required. Kazuya regretted not checking what the limitation of his ability was before accepting. Although he was calm previously, its hard to stay calm in this type of situation. Regardless, Kazuya decided to be more careful in the future. The number of arms that can summoned seems to increase with each level. Arms up until 1945 can be summoned, this will become an unexpected cheat ability in this world. Kazuya decided to think about this positively. What is my current level? Id better check it in the status menu. (TLN: This is his thoughts, the author often switches between third person to first person during thoughts and ideas) Kazuya operated the menu in order to display the status screen. ===================================================================== Name: Nagato Kazuya Level: Equipment: Uniform, Shoes ===================================================================== Its a very simple status screen..i wonder if i can check anything else. Kazuya decided to check what he can summon. ===================================================================== [Amount of arms that can be summoned] The amount that can be summoned due to the limitation is as follows: When these arms are summoned, the number of people needed to operate it will also be summoned Logistical personnel (combat engineer, maintenance soldier, communication soldier, supply soldier, medic) is not included in soldier summoning, and summoned separately. The amount of logistic personnel that can be summoned is the amount needed to maintain a division. There is no limitation on summoning small arms and heavy arms that can be operated by 2 or 3 soldiers. ===================================================================== ===================================================================== [Abilities] [Map] [Help] [Structure of infantrymen] When summoning a soldier; the age, sex, appearance and race can be chosen. If you do not select anything, all those variables will be chosen at random. When a soldier is killed, they will not return until a month has passed. [Ability] Summons can be made using your mind or your voice. Do not use the menu screen. Summoned soldiers and weapons are possible to erase. Whilst battling, weapons and soldiers cannot be summoned. ===================================================================== Kazuya looked over all the summoned items and soldiers. STG44 German assault rifle, M24 hand grenade, P38 pistol, Bayonet. ..Its the complete German infantryman set. For now, i should change my clothes to match. What should i wear.Service uniform? Its good to unify German weapons with a German uniform. Then.M43 fatigues. It comes with the appropriate equipment. Portable shovel, knapsack, medicine, helmet and military boots. Kazuya decides to check his status with his new equipment equipped. ===================================================================== [Status] Name: Nagato Kazuya Level: Equipment: Helmet, Gloves, M43 fatigue clothes, portable shovel, knapsack and military boots. Main Weapon: StG44 (7.92 x 33mm bullets 30 box shape curved magazines) Side Weapon: Walther P38 (Parabellum bullets 8 9mm magazines) Supplementary Equipment: M24 Grenade 2 Bayonet ===================================================================== A real gun is heavy.. Kazuya was impressed by the weight of the STG44, a smile floated on his face. Now then, shall i call a unit and have them scout the area? Once Kazuya selected a force to summon, a bright light shone in his eyes. In the next moment, a group of soldiers dressed in M43 fatigues lined up in front of him. None of them looked disorderly at all. [Ooh!] Kazuya felt tense as he realised that the soldiers were lined up waiting for his orders. One of the soldiers who was lined up, took a step forward, salutes and begins to talk. [We are the first company. We number 250 soldiers.] Kazuya listened to his words, then returned the salute. [Understood. By the way, who are you?] Kazaya questions a nearby soldier who in return advances on step towards him. With a firm, solid, posture, the soldier saluted before saying. [Hai! I am Katayama Chitose, Lieutenant Commander, leader of the first company. I will serve as masters aide, please look after me.] (TLN: Danna changed from husband to master) Kazuyas mind had wandered whilst looking at the company, he seemed to only hear her name and the last few lines. [Is that so? I will be relying on you in the future Lieutenant Commander Chitose] Without even noticing it, Kazuya had begun talking in a commanding tone. [Yes, please do. I will serve master with all my power] Waitwhats up with this hot young Lieutenant Commander [Understood. By the way Lieutenant Commander, what is the gender ratio of this company?] When Kazuya had first seen the company, he noticed that there were many female faces. [There are around 150 female soldiers out of the 250 total soldiers, including me] ..although i did not set the parameters of the summon, it seems most of them came out female. Whilst he was thinking such a thing, the Lieutenant Commander opened her mouth to speak. [It may seem like there are alot of female soldiers, but their skill level doesnt fall behind that of the males. You dont have to worry about them holding the company back.] Worry seemed to spread on the face of the Lieutenant Commander who was staring intently at Kazaya. [Ugh.guugh!!] Kazuya, who could not longer stand the gaze of the Lieutenant Commander, issued orders to the company. ____________________ Volume 1 - CH 2 First of all, scout the surrounding area, well then acquire this location as a defensive position to act as our headquarters] [Roger] Kazuya began summoning the necessary facilities using the menu screen, under the close supervision of Chitose. Concrete buildings were produced, along with the necessary communication equipment. Thick walls and barbed wire made of concrete and steel respectively enclose the area. Trenches, bunkers and lookout towers are also produced. A suitable space was set aside for the artillery, it seems that a firm defensive position has been made [Its good, now that our defense is sorted, lets work on our offense] For ground mounted weaponry, he summoned the Browning M2 machine gun that was formally adopted by the US Military in 1933 due to its reliability. It was surpassed by the M20 75mm recoilless rifle. For vehicular weaponry, 10 mounted M4A3 Caliopes (The type that attaches to an M4 Sherman tank), 5 truck mounted BM-12 Katyusha rocket launchers. For ordnance he summoned a M115 203mm Howitzer and the 120-PM43 mortar. Additionally, various other small and large weaponry were summoned. (TN: M4A3 and BM-12 are vehicle mounted rocket launchers) Ok, thats done. I should probably send the scouts out now. [Gather all the members of the first company!!] Kazuya calls over the first company, as well as some of the logistic personnel. Noisy footsteps could be heard, within an instant the first company had assembled. When he confirms that all the members are present, he begins to speak. [I will now explain the upcoming reconnaissance mission. We are currently stationed in the Canary kingdom territory, in a location named The forest of no returnit seems to be a den for demons. As this place has a high population of demons, it is the perfect place for a base, if no-one has any objections, we will be keeping an outpost here. Now, each division will consist of 10 personnel, there will be 12 divisions, each division will scout 5km starting at bearing 12 oclock North. Each squad will spread out on bearings between 1:00 and 12:00] (TLN: Hard to translate, but basically, if you imagine a clock. It goes from 1 C 12, the squads will split up like this. So squad 1 goes towards 1:00 and squad 5 will go to 5:00 and so on) [[[[Hai!]]]] [The soldiers who are staying behind are here to guard the base in case of an attack, as well as being my personal escorts. Regardless of whether or not you are scouting or staying behind, all of the first company will receive an appropriate weapon and necessary equipment. The division that is going scouting must take logistical support, so please take a few medics.] [[[[Roger!]]]] The soldiers in the company who receive my instructions, salute and answer in chorus. Well then, because they were summoned without the addition of a weapon, i should summon some. The STG44 has a shortage in firepower The MG42 machine gun and the Type 99 sniper rifle, perhaps the auxiliary rocket launcher Panzerfaust? With this, they should be able to handle tough enemies. Weapons and logistical personnel are split between the 12 divisions that are going scouting. Also, some troops have been mobilised in order to operate the artillery, should the scouting group need shelling support. Fuu~ now, i can rest. [Is there something wrong, master?] As Kazuya dropped his shoulders, Chitose spoke up. That reminds me, Chitose calls me master.. (TLN: He only just realised.) Until now, being called master seemed to be natural, id never asked her to change the way she called me. [Do you mind not calling me master?] [I will not, because master is master. The way i call you is absolute and cannot be changed. I would like you to call me Chitose without the honorific as well] [..Then, i will call you Chitose from now on] Kazuya snorted roughly, having been overpowered by Chitoses atmosphere he decided to give in. Proclaiming someone as their one and only master, she sort of resembles a Yandere.. I wonder if i can see Chitoses status? Kazuya tried to check it using the menu screen. ===================================================================== Name Chitose Katayama Level Equipment Helmet, Gloves, M43 fatigue clothes, knapsack and military boots Main Weapons: StG 44 (7.92 x 33mm 30 box shape curved magazines) Sidearms: Walther P38 (Parabellum bullet 8 9mm magazines) Support weapons: M24 Grenade 2 Personality: ===================================================================== ..dangerous. My aide is dangerous. Kazuya took his eyes of the menu screen and looked at Chitose whilst breaking a cold sweat. In return, she takes off her helmet causing her long black hair to fall to her waist. Chitose, like Kazuya was wearing the classic M43 fatigue uniform that seemed to accentuate her figure. The character is a beautiful women, dangerous. Chitose, who didnt seem to understand why Kazuya had such a strange expression, instead smiled radiantly, whilst tilting her head in a cute manner. Kazuya was instinctively stunned upon seeing Chitoses smiling face. No, he mustnt be sidetracked, he strengthened his heart and decided to keep her out of his mind. After she left for the command centre, Kazuya had detailed talks with the other soldiers who had stayed behind. He was killing time by doing so, however he suddenly receives a report from one of the reconnaissance divisions. Command, this is the sixth division. We have reached the sea, there is neither a person nor a living thing here. We will be returning, as our mission has been completed [Command here, understood] Shortly afterwards, the fourth division and the eighth division returned similar reports. Whilst i was waiting for the other divisions reports, a transmission came through from the ninth division. Command, this is the ninth division, please respond [Command here] There is an artificial structure that looks like a fort around 3 kilos from command. Please give us instruction [Command confirms. We will send the tenth division to your location, once you meet up search the structure] Understood, after meeting with the tenth division, the ninth division will search the structure The communication officer passes the information onto the tenth division as soon as the line with the ninth division is cut. [Command here, tenth division please respond] This is the tenth division [Tenth division, please meet the ninth division. They have discovered an artificial structure which requires searching] Understood. The tenth division will join the ninth division It was as soon as the communication officer cut the lines to the tenth division CDogaaan!!! Suddenly, an ear splitting explosive sound is heard nearby. The birds in the forest, surprised by this, flew up into the air. [What happened!?] [Im not sure!! Confirming it now!!] The noisiness in the command centre increased due to the sudden explosive sound. One of the soldiers who had been placed on watch suddenly opens the door. [Commander!! Dark smoke has been confirmed coming from the west!!] He came tumbling through the door as he raised a loud voice. [Understood! How is the report from the divisions on the west side going?] [Currently, the eleventh and twelfth divisions, who were searching nearby, are rushing to the site where the dark smoke is being emitted] The communication officer who was in contact with the divisions from the west side says this as he faces Kazuya. [Understood. Chitose!] [What is it?] [Mobilise one platoon and support the divisions going towards the explosion site.] [Roger. I will make the platoon sortie at once!!] Chitose, who had received the instruction, left the building. Immediately after that, a communication comes through from the twelfth division. [Commander, there is a communication from the head of the twelfth division] [Understood] Kazuya was passed a headset by the communication officer. [Report the situation] Twelfth division here, when we arrived at the explosion site. A man in his late teens with fair hair seemed to be fighting with a man with black hair in his early thirties. These two people were also observed by the eleventh division who joined us, we took some distance from the site, however we need further instruction Perhaps those people are similar to me, but why are they fighting.. Could it be .Its almost certainly because of their abilities, it looks like i cant trust anyone from another world. (TLN: In chapter 1, killing otherworlders grants you their abilities) Perhaps we can deal with them now, whilst they dont notice our presence. I had just received my ability and yet ive already met something dangerous. Its cruel, but reasonable. Kazuya decides to give the instruction to kill to the twelfth division. [Judge those two men at present as enemies and take care of them. I have one fully armed platoon on their way to support you. Be sure to kill them before they notice you, ill leave the strategy to your discretion. After killing them, dispose of their bodies and then return. If you fail, cancel the battle and return promptly.] The twelfth division has understood your orders. We will begin a course of action as soon as we are joined by the reinfor..? Report! The man with black hair seems to have won, we are beginning our pursuit now [Roger] When the communication between the twelfth division was cut. Kazuya switched to an open channel and issued an order to every division. [To the divisions currently on a reconnaissance mission, return immediately to base] Roger! Kazuya, who had finished relaying his orders, sat down as he waited for the report. ______________________________________________________ Volume 1 - CH 3 The leader of the twelfth division, Sergeant Eric Ball had just finished his communication with Kazuya. He passed the walkie talkie back to the communications officer and issued orders to his division. [Just now, we received orders from our commander. We have been told that the man at present is to be considered an enemy and must be taken care of. Moreover, there is a fully armed platoon on their way to reinforce us, the strategy will begin once the platoon joins us and takes up position] When Sergeant Eric passed the orders to his subordinates, one soldier raised his hand. [What kind of strategy is it, division leader?] (TLN: Forgot to mention, division can be read as squad) [I will explain it now.however this is an order directly from the commander, failure is not an option. The enemy has some kind of ability, so pay close attention to the two stage plan] After looking over his subordinates, Sergeant Eric begins to speak. [First of all, we will pre-emptively strike from a long distance using the snipers in this division and the ones in the platoon reinforcements. He should die with just this attack, however should it fail, the snipers will lay down covering fire. During this time, we will close the distance to the target. Then the entire fire power of the platoon will be concentrated on him..should that fail, it will be judged that our weapons are ineffective and we will withdraw under the support of a bombardment from HQ] [[[[.]]]] [Does anyone have any questions? If not ill move on. Communications officer, relay the strategy to the first platoon. For convenience we will be named the second platoon] When he had finished saying so, Sergeant Eric moved to join with the first platoon. [The target?] [Its there] [Its that man.] This is the first platoon, weve taken our attack positions At that report, Sergeant Eric moved his troops into position. [Now, the strategy has begun. Snipers from the first and second platoon will open fire at the same time. If that fails, move onto the next stage of the plan] A subordinate of Sergeant Eric was relaying his orders to the first platoon. With aKachari~ the bolts on the Type 99 rifles were pulled back and the first bullet was loaded into the chamber. [Its ok Sergeant, with my Type 99 at this distance, its impossible for me to miss] [If you have that much confidence, then bring the target down without exception] Looking carefully through the scope, the soldier with a broad grin replies [Understood!] whilst filled with fighting spirit. After a few moments, on the orders of Sergeant Eric, the fighting begins. The Type 99 rifles open fire. [The first bullet hit his right shoulder, but after that, all other bullets were stopped! the first stage has failed!] The soldier next to Sergeant Eric shouted so. The soldiers hiding in the brush who heard this, emerged and began opening fire. [Go!!] [Charge!!] [[[[Oooooooo!]]]] The snipers cursed as the soldiers laid down fire on the man. [Crap!! One of the bullets that the man stopped was going to be a fatal wound!! Moreover, he repelled a bullet by just flicking it!!] DDDDDDDDDDDD The second platoon lays down fire 200m away from the target. The sound of gunfire from the STG44s and the MG42s fill the air, a hail of bullets rains down on the man. Before the bullets could hit him, the man jumps into a nearby pit to use as a shield. [Shoot him, Shoot him, fire everywhere!!] [Dont raise your head to the enemy!!] (TLN: I think hes saying dont make yourself a target) Bullets hit the ground near the pit one after another, splinters and dirt explode into the air. The thing that caused the most damage was the Browning M1919A2 double barrelled machine gun (The type that is easy to transport) that the first company brought. Also, the PTRS-41 with 20mm bullets were heavily drilling the Earth, but the man did not show any reaction. [Damn!! Where are you shooting?!] It seemed like a counter-attack, only the mans hand appeared. He was holding a cane, and was slowly shaking it. Suddenly, a fireball emerged, which was then thrown. Luckily, it missed and exploded in an open area. [Damn it!! Is he a wizard or something!? Thats terrifying!!] Sergeant Eric pull out the empty magazine from his STG44, whilst he listens to his subordinates cowardice. He puts in a new magazine and reloads. Shit, this guy must have some sort of ability. Is it hopeless!? Sergeant Eric issues an order for the use of the Panzerfaust auxiliary armament. [You guys! Use the Panzerfausts! Meanwhile, communication officers, contact the first platoon and order them to use the Type 89 grenade dischargers! Panzerfaust and Type 89 operators, aim at the pit the man is in! Blow him up!!] (TLN: Type 89s are portable mortars) Soldiers from the second platoon followed Sergeant Erics orders and began equipping the Panzerfaust. COn the other side, the first platoon who had received the report, began preparing the Type 89s [Drop dead!!] [Die quickly, you magic bastard!!] The preparations were almost complete, so that the enemy wouldnt interrupt them, the soldiers concentrated fire on the mans position using the STG44, MG42, M1919A2, Type 97 automatic cannon and the PTRS-41 double barrelled cannon without rest. When Sergeant Eric hears that the preparations are complete, he issues an order. [First platoon, open fire!!] After a few seconds, the heavy Bon~ sound of the Type-89s fills the air. The high explosive projectile landed close to the pit. At this, the man quickly retreated away from the target of the bombardment. Sergeant Eric did not overlook this and issued some orders. [Shoot!!] Sergeant Erics instructions were heard by the entire platoon. Without a moments delay, the soldiers who had been waiting, launched their Panzerfausts. Shells explode nearby and the man is instantly wrapped in the fumes the explosion. At the place where the man was last seen, only smoke remained. [..] Is he dead? Sergeant Eric who thought so, ordered 2 soldiers to check it out. [Shit!!] Suddenly, whilst approaching. One of the soldiers right arm gets blown off and his clothes are torn. A man who appears to be bleeding from every pore jumps out. [Uhh!] [Guge!?] The two soldiers were caught completely off guard. One of the soldiers is kicked by the jumping man, he then falls onto the other soldier knocking them both down. When the man tries to approach the fallen soldiers to deal a fatal blow, Sergeant Eric and his men readied their weapons. The firing tone of the Type 99 sniper rifle was heard from behind the Sergeant. A small hole opened up on the mans head. In response to this, the entire platoon opens fire with the PTRS-41s as added security. When a large bullet hits the man, it tears off a large portion of his body. [?] The face of the man who doesnt seem to know what happened is stunned. A large part of his body has been flung one metre away. The lower part of of his body hits the ground at the same time as the upper part. [Did we do it..?] As if to reply to this, Sergeant Eric turns to face his platoon, raising his fist and floating a smile. Hes..dead. After confirming once again that the man was indeed dead, Sergeant Eric relaxes his shoulders. After reporting the mission completion to HQ, Sergeant Eric joins up with the first company and disposes of the body. They then start their return to base. [Mission complete!! Lets return home!!] DDDDDDDDDDDD After the report, guns and explosive sounds could be heard from the west. A few moments later, the noise ceased and a report from the second company came in. Target has been eliminated, our damage is two injured. The amount dead equal zero. Because the corpse has been dealt with, we are returning to base [Command consents. Return home] With this, the object of worry has been destroyed At the base, Kazuya begins to think..should i go and confirm it myself? Hearing the results of this, Kazuya issued orders to his soldiers. ______________________________________________________ Volume 1 - CH 4 The first thing Kazuya decided to do whilst he was waiting for the second platoon to return. Was to check what ability and privilege he gained from defeating the other world man. [Privileges] Has only one of my privileges increased. The privilege i stole hasnt increased much. (TLN: He got luck from the man, but its only average level) [Abilities] Complete healing Peerless (C) Im thankful for the ability at the top, but the ability at the bottom. Well, i wonder if its better than nothing? Under peerless it shows () i wonder if it cant be read? After Kazuya has finished confirming his abilities, he tilts his head as he wonders what it could mean. Suddenly, the soldiers who have finished their mission return home. The first and second platoon have just returned!! Youve been through a lot, rest easy After the platoons return, Kazuya orders them to rest. From the soldiers who didnt go on the recon mission, he organises a platoon to travel to to the fort the ninth division found. Well then, im going to go and see the fort now Eh.? I? Master, I? Ah, Chitose, please take over command in my absence. If i get into any trouble, ill ask for your support Master.Please take me, i am your aide! Am i unnecessary for master!? Her eyes grew dark as she became surrounded by a disturbing aura. Oh.i didnt expect this..it seems like shes become a yandere. No, thats not what i meant. The only reason i can freely leave is because i trust you enough to leave everything in your care ..somaster isnt deserting me. Chitose smiled at Kazuya with a relieved look. Then, ill be going Yes, please leave the command to me! Chitose responds with a smile whilst saluting. When she turned into yandere mode so suddenly, i was surprised. Luckily, the words Chitose murmured next did not reach Kazuyas ears. does master not understandwhat would happen if he threw me away.? Fufufufu The serious and threatening words of Chitose had already dissolved into the air before they were heard. DDDDDDDDDDDD Then, the first platoon will sortie Understood After he calls the platoon together, he sets off for the fort. Eh? is someone coming to welcome me? Weve been waiting commander, the fort is this way Soldiers from the ninth division met up with the platoon halfway and guided them to the fort. Suddenly whilst walking, the forest opens up and a meadow spreads into view. The fort was sitting in the centre of the meadow silently. This.is definitely a fort. Its completely enclosed with a gate. The outside walls seem extremely strong, even though it is worn down The fort seemed to be made completely from stone and wood. However, how long has it been since it was abandoned? Ivy twines around the fort, its almost completely buried by it. Ill call the head of the ninth division After saying so, the soldier runs into the fort. I wonder why the fort isnt on the map? Is it because it is abandoned? Why is the fort even here? The head of the ninth division walks up to Kazuya whilst he is thinking this. Im sorry to have kept you waiting. As we have already searched and secured the fort, would you like to have a look inside? Yes, i would like to confirm the inside myself Then, please follow me Kazuya entered the fort, whilst being guided by the head of the ninth division, Lieutenant Ibuki. empty. Furthermore, the majority of the rooms inside were worn down. Kazuya chose a room that appears to be the least degraded, he summons communication machinery so that they can contact headquarters at any time. As he wanted to know if there were any concealed passages or doors, he ordered the platoon to conduct a more detailed search of the fort. After around an hour, the entire fort had been thoroughly surveyed. Kazuya received the report from the Lieutenant. First of all, this fort is around 3 kilometres away from command. Its length and width is around 250 metres, the only entrance is the gate up front. Neither a concealed passage nor a door were discovered Is that so? That could become a problem Yes, it seems as though the previous inhabitants were removed by force Kazuya, who was receiving the report from Lieutenant Ibuki peered outside. He noticed that it was starting to get dark. What time is it? Did we spend too much time searching the fort? Kazuya saw the night sky through the window. As he was not in a hurry to conclude his business, he decided to spend the night in the fort. At night its very dangerous, the demons are most active at this time. Kazuya thought about safety first and decided to spend the night in the fort. He ordered a communications officer to relay that fact to HQ. Because it is nightfall right now, we have decided to spend the night in the fort. Discuss amongst yourselves the patrol rotation times. If you have to move about, do so with at least two people. Distribute combat equipment for night time use and walkie talkies, we will be leaving in the early morning Various equipment was handed out, Kazuya summoned a tent and decided to take a rest. Various things happened today, so he was tired. Should i have made the lieutenant rest first? Kazuya, whilst feeling tired, tells the lieutenant to rest and then goes back to bed. Whilst Kazuya was lying down, the lieutenant came to visit him. Lieutenant Ibuki, is something wrong? Kazuya asked the lieutenant whilst rubbing sleep out of his eyes. You were resting, im sorry. It seems the patrol spotted moving shadows in the forest What did you say!? please say that earlier next time Kazuya quickly equips his armour and weaponry and rushes outside his room with the lieutenant. He met up with the patrol shortly afterwards and began to speak with one of the soldiers. What do you have for me? The moving object is over there After hearing this, Kazuya peeked into the forest using night vision goggles. Theres definitely something moving..but i cant see it clearly Although he could see the forest with the night vision goggles, he couldnt see the moving object very well. Lieutenant, prepare for action Understood Shall we report this to command? It has already been reported. I hear that the preparations for bombardment were completed ten minutes ago in case of an emergency Good job Lieutenant Thank you for the praise, Commander After the conversation was over, the lieutenant issued an order to the 80 soldiers at the fort using a walkie talkie to prepare for combat. We will put our entire strength into our combat formation! Close the gate to the fort. You are prohibited from firing unless ordered to do so! That concludes my report Understood!! Five minutes after Kazuyas instructions are relayed. The platoon had blocked the front gate. Kazuya prepared some flare bombs to launch into the forest. Fire them! On that signal, in every direction, north, south, east and west. Two flares were fired for a total of eight, deep into the night sky. The light from the bombs begin to illuminate the vicinity. Ohthats not good A large amount of monsters appeared from the forest, surrounding the fort. I cant believe it. The scouts didnt encounter a single monster, where did they all come from? Im sorry i dont understand, is the current situation bad? The amount of demons surrounding the fort increased as the lieutenant asked this. Goblins, Kobolds, Orcs. I think even an orc has come All the demons who were approaching the fort were armed with rusty swords and clubs. They were also wearing worn out armour. We cant run away now, were surrounded Agreed, the only way to survive now is to annihilate the enemy In total, Kazuya had around 80 soldiers. 20 in one platoon and 60 split between the two divisions. (TLN: Remember, he sent two divisions to the fort then brought a platoon to reinforce them) 8 M2 heavy machine guns and ammunition set up. Along with 10 type 97 double barrelled machine guns, 5 type 2 12cm mortars and 10 type 89 grenade dischargers. Even though we have a bombardment on standby, will it even be able to annihilate all the monsters? Even if we call for reinforcements now, they wont arrive until the morning.. Wait, because combat has not started yet, can i still summon weapons? Unexpectedly, when Kazuya checked his menu screen, a strange text box appeared. [Gods trial: Number 1] Survive the demons attacks! Total amount of enemies: 17,829 so this is the reason why there are so many demons. Now its impossible to summon anything, damn it!! Why would you make such a trial you ridiculous God!! How is this an apology for accidentally killing me. I cant believe it, what a waste of time God. Instantly, Kazaya thought of a plan. Lieutenant Ibuki, how long is it until morning? Around 2 hours It that so. Communications officer!! Request a bombardment at once. Also, request for reinforcements Understood!! The communications officer began a wireless communication with the command centre. Its almost time. The moment when communication with command was cut, Kazuyas preparations were complete. The nearby monsters raised a unified shout and surged towards the fort. Ah, theyre coming!! CLets show them our strength!! We will survive!! Ooooooo! Kazuya stares at the approaching monsters. He raises his STG44 and aims at one of the running goblins, then pulls the trigger. Thus the nightmare-ish battle began. Volume 1 - CH 5 Shells rip through the nights sky landing on the ground shortly after. Tens of monsters are blown away by the resulting explosion. The monsters who are not killed instantly, are scattered around the site, covered in blood and panting heavily. Communications soldier! Contact command! Concentrate fire position 2-7-0 distance 3200 metres. Aim at the area surrounding the fort! Understood! 1st platoon here to command! Concentrate fire position 2-7-0 distance 3200 metres. I repeat, concentrate fire position 2-7-0 distance 3200 metres. Aim at the area surrounding the fort! After combat was initiated. The flow of monsters had not slowed down, despite a significant amount of time passing. Kazuya kept up the barrage, desperately shooting monsters dead. Dammit! The numbers dont seem to decrease no matter how many we kill! Kazuya was operating the M2 Browning machine gun. Grotesque red flowers blossomed on every monster he hit. Commander! From the right! Got it, eat this!! The power of the M2s 12.7mm bullets was so great that you couldnt even recognise that what it hit used to be a living creature. There are so many!! Dont worry! With the support from the bombardment, were safe! A nearby soldier tries to encourage his comrade who had lost faith. The M4A3 Calliope, BM-13 Katyusha and the M115 203mm Howitzer were providing significant explosive firepower. Whereas the STG44, MG42, Type 99, Panzerfaust, Type 89 and M2 heavy machine gun were cutting down the demons at a rapid rate. Ah! The bombardments power has fallen! Kazuya noticed that the number of shells that were falling on the battlegrounds had significantly decreased. Kazuya asked the communications officer next to him what was wrong. The M4A3 and the BM-13 are reloading! The bombardment has decreased because the Howitzer is overheating! It cant take rapid fire! Dammit! Theres no other way. Well have to supplement the bombardment using the Type 89 grenade dischargers and the Type 2 12cm mortars! Kazuya was running out of bullets, if he didnt save them now, he would quickly run out. He comes up with an idea after hearing the communication officers report. Ibuki! How long until morning!? About one hour! Lieutenant Ibuki who was sniping with the Type 97 answered loudly, whilst picking off a large troll. Only one hourcan we endure that long? Whilst Kazuya was thinking of a counter measure, the monsters who noticed the decline in bombardment, advanced on the fort. Then, one soldier shouts with a sorrowful voice. Bullets! Someone give me some bullets!! Eh? Theyre running out of bullets as well!? Kazuya reels from the double punches. Not only has the support bombardment declined, but they were running out of ammunition as well. I wonder how many are left? Whilst thinking this, Kazuya opens up his menu panel. [Gods trial C Number 1] Survive the monsters attack!! Total amount of enemies: 2,354 Although weve killed a considerable number, is there really this many left? Im out of bullets!! Me too! Same here! The soldiers began to shout out the same thing one after another. Dammit! Eat this! Throw them! The soldiers who had ran out of ammunition, began to throw grenades and open fire with their P38s. A soldier a short distance from Kazuya raises his voice. Troll approaching!! When Kazuya turns to face the direction the voice came from, he sees a large Troll slowly walking towards the fort, shaking the ground as he does so. Ah! Theres no other way! Ill have to use the last one! The Troll began to run towards the gate. Kazuya loaded the last Panzerfaust round into the launcher, aimed at the Troll and then fired. Boshu~ The shot warhead travels in a straight line straight for the Troll. The head of the Troll is completely obliterated. The Troll who lost its head due to the explosion, fell backwards and crushed the Goblin behind it. Good!! Monsters began to break the gate as the lack of ammunition had hindered the platoons defense. ..the gate wont last much longer. Everyone! Distribute your remaining ammunition! As Kazuya looks at the gate, he orders the soldiers to pool together and then distribute their ammunition. The redistribution is complete Those who still have a working weapon, meet me at the gate!! Kazuya issues an order using the walkie talkie. He then quickly gets of the wall and hurries to the gate. Is this everyone? When Kazuya arrived at the gate, soldiers who had been fighting in various places around the fort were now gathered in one place. All of their eyes shone like that of a beasts. Their faces were coloured jet black from the smoke. We will stop the monsters advance by any means necessary! Roger!! Kazuya operated the M2 Browning and aimed it at the gate. Suddenly, the gate began to break in some places. Through the gaps, Kazuya could see the ugly face of a goblin. Everyone, fix bayonets! On the instruction of Kazuya, all the soldiers took their bayonets from their waists and affixed them to their STG44s. At the same time, the morning sun shone down on the fort. The support unit from Chitose should be here soon. We just have to endure until then! The sound of the gate being broken increases. Hope fills Kazuyas chest as the gate finally collapses. The monsters raised a jarring yell. however, the first thing that met them, was a barrage from Kazuyas M2. Hello! .. now, goodbye! The 12.7mm bullets were so strong that they not only pierced straight through a monsters head, but also the monster behind it. However, within ten seconds the bullets had all been used up. 50..40.30.20..10..0. Im out!! Immediately after hearing 0, the soldier began to charge. Everyone charge!! Everyone began to advance on the monsters with their STG44s with attached bayonets. A fierce battle erupted. The amount of monsters had decreased to around 200. One soldier who lost his STG44, started hitting a Kobold over the head with a shovel, whilst others pierced their hearts with bayonets. Behind you! Eh!? Thanksim saved! Kazuya who was providing supporting fire with his Walther P38, saved a nearby soldier. Suddenly, as Kazuya was slipping out an empty magazine. A goblin carrying a rusty sword leapt at him. Thats bad!! Ill be killed!! Kazuya was completely open. He tried to twist his body to reach for the spare magazine at his waist. However, suddenly a bullet flew from the side and struck the goblin dead. When Kazuya looks to where the bullet came from. He sees Chitose carrying an STG44 whilst panting heavily. She must have ran here at top speed. Smoke rises steadily from her guns muzzle. ..Im alive. Thank god Chitose got here on time. Following suite, the rest of the reinforcements arrived. Afterwards, the rest of the monsters were wiped out. Ha~~ Upon seeing the appearance of Chitose, Kazuya sat down next to her. Chitose approaches him whilst running her fingers along his body, checking for any injuries. Master!! Are you safe!? Are you injured!? Ah, im safe, i have no injuries. You really saved me Chitose. Of course! It is my raison detre to protect master after all(TLN: Raison detre -> Reason for existing) Kazuya offered a hand to Chitose who floated a gentle smile. The surrounding meadow around the fort had been completely burnt and upturned due to the bombardment Monster corpses filled both the inside and the outside of the fort. The smell of gunpowder and burnt monsters is strong. Master, we should leave the corpses to be dealt with by the platoon i brought. We should return to command for the time being, we have injured to treat after all thats right Kazuya takes Chitoses advice and leaves the processing of the corpses to the soldiers. He then returns to the command centre. The rest of the soldiers who had just returned from the fort, were ordered by Kazuya to take a two day rest. Afterwards, he listened to the damage report submitted by Chitose. 35 light injuries. 10 seriously injured..five dead? Its a miracle that only 5 people died yes Kazuya murmured so as he looked over the crowded corpse bags in the field hospital. ..well, i should replenish the ammunition before i rest Master, as master is not yet accustomed to combat, please rest Chitose seemed to ask with a worried expression. Ah, as this was my first time in combat, im far too high strung to sleep right now However.. Never mind i understand, please rest after the replenishment Got it After nodding and replying to the words of Chitose, Kazuya began silently replenishing the ammunition. Chitose, who was anxiously watching the back of Kazuya from quite a distance away, began to smile from ear to ear as she thought of something good. She hurriedly called over the nearby female officers and began to whisper. Hey, you guys Hm, what is it? Listen a little..murmur C!? Thats a great idea! The female officers who heard Chitoses words also began to smile from ear to ear. If Kazuya had seen the fearless smiles of the female officers at that point. Perhaps what happened next could have been avoided. Maybe Hm? Where did Chitose go? Kazuya began to search for Chitose after his replenishment work had ended. Oh, thats where you were. Hey, Chitose! Kazuya found Chitose surrounded by a group of female officers, all with serious expressions. !? !? Master! Have you finished!? Chitoses voice seemed to tremble as she spoke What? Did i surprise her too much? Yes, im a little tired, so im going to rest now Is that so? Then please take a long rest, i will make sure no-one approaches Ok, thank you Immediately afterwards, Kazuya went to his room in the command centre and laid down in his bed. He suddenly heard a noise. eh? ..has someone entered? Kazuya suddenly noticed that someone had entered his bedroom, so he repositioned himself to take a look Wait? Isnt there something wrong? Kazuya thought as he realised he couldnt move his body. !? Looking around he saw that his hands and feet were restricted by a rope. Also, five female officers including Chitose and Lieutenant Ibuki were at the foot of his bed. ..? What is with this situation? Kazuya, not understanding why he was restrained, tried to ask Chitose. Chitose, why have i been tied up? Master.its that. That? We want to show master how much he means to uswith our bodies ..? Because husbands son seems painful, allow me to take care of it(TLN: ;D) Chitose and the others faces seemed dyed red with sexual desire. I cant hold back. No no, master does not need to hold back. You can be as greedy as you like with our bodies We will try out utmost to please master! Chitose and the others say so as they float a smile, slowly approaching the bed Kazuya was on. Wait! Settle down!! Listen! We are driven by our instincts now.well talk later. Chitose slowly begins to remove her one piece. Kazuya could see that the others had lost all reason, so he tried to call for help from the other soldiers. Ah! Someone help! Its useless master. You told everyone to take a 2 day rest.. !? A large amount of sweat begins to pour out of Kazuya as he listens to the words of Chitose. Chitose and the others seemed unable to endure it any longer and got onto his bed in their undergarments. Then..please enjoy our bodies Iyaaaaaaaa! As a hand was put on his pyjamas, Kazuya screamed like a girl. Afterwards, all that could be heard throughout the command room was panting and moaning. DDDDDDDDDDDD After 2 days had passed. Kazuya left the command room seemingly appearing thinner than before. He had been wrung dry. After the initial attack, the other female soldiers in the company started participating. Without the strong body strengthening and peerless skill given by God, he wouldve surely died. 2 days had passed before he was even aware of it. From the space in the door, Kazuya took a glance into his room. Chitose and the others were sprawled on his bed sleeping soundly with a pleased expression, whilst covered in a cloudy liquid. Ha~ Kazuya took one last glance into his room and then went to the operations room. What he was met with was a group of male soldiers standing shoulder to shoulder in formation ..whats this? The male soldiers simultaneously saluted, then left the operations room. i dont understand. Kazuya also saluted in return. Without understanding why. ______________________________________________________ Volume 1 - CH 6 ______________________________________________________ Chitose and Kazuya had begun a meeting with the other officers to decide on their future. Now, there were a few problems. How exactly do you decide your future? Thats exactly how it is, master you shouldnt read other peoples minds without permission, Chitose I know everything that master is thinking After the attack it seems that Chitose yandere side had become more prominent. scary. - Oh, did my level rise? To confirm whether or not Kazuyas level had risen, he opened his menu screen. ===================================================================== [Gods trial C Number 1] The first trial has been cleared. Congratulations. Your level has risen to 19. The limitation on your ability has been reduced. [Amount of armaments that can be summoned:] Infantrymen: 1,000 (One battalion) Artillery: 200 (TLN: Changed ordnance to artillery) Vehicles: 450 Aircraft: 250 Warships: 50 When these arms are summoned, the number of people needed to operate it will also be summoned Logistical personnel (combat engineer, maintenance soldier, communication soldier, supply soldier, medic) is not included in soldier summoning, and summoned separately. The amount of logistic personnel that can be summoned is the amount needed to maintain a division. There is no limitation on summoning small arms and heavy arms that can be operated by 2 or 3 soldiers. ===================================================================== Kazuyas level had risen considerably since he killed so many monsters. With less strict restrictions on his ability, he felt he could truly make a real military base. Wait a moment This forest is on the border between the Canary kingdom and the Elsass magic empire. We should relocate our base soon. Ah, Chitose? Well, talking about a new base is she really reading my mind? Kazuya began to feel fear towards Chitoses mind reading abilities. After Kazuya had consulted with Chitose and the others. It was decided that a large scale base was to be set up on a deserted island, 400km from the previous base. Kazuya summons a destroyer and travels to the uninhabited island. When he arrives, he uses his ability to the fullest and begins development. The speed at which he was building the base could be called nothing but a cheat. As Kazuya walks the length of the island, he begins to summon the necessary facilities. Including a naval base, airport and command centre. On top of that, he summons anti aircraft positions, artillery positions, radar sites and flak towers. As well as military equipment such as the V2 rocket with silo. Moreover, he summons various other non-military related facilities, such as amusement centres. Also, built under the soil there were storehouses and bomb shelters. Above ground he builds production facilities for arms and ammunition, he cant always rely on his ability. its done Thank you very much, master Originally, building such a large base would take a copious amount of time and money. However, the construction of this one had taken no time at all. Shall we build a defensive position on the continent? Thats a good idea After completing the base, Kazuya begins to establish a military outpost I will build a smaller version of our stronghold here, it will make it more convenient(TLN: He refers to the large island base he just built as a stronghold) The empire and the kingdom might make a move here, if i build it too big Most military outposts are built similarly to strongholds. Although the necessary equipment is summoned, it is camouflaged so as not to be seen even from the air. By the way, according to the new rules on Kazuyas ability. He could now operate 2 bases at once. Also, he now had 500 soldiers in each base, with a total of 10,000 logistic personnel. There was a severe lack of weapons, and because of the limitation on Kazuyas ability, the production factorys were in a state of constant operation.(TLN: 10,000 logistic personnel. This seems about right considering medics, gun builders, transport, operations centre staff and radar etc literally 10 logistic personnel to every 1 soldier.) The situation is a little bad.. Yes, currently even with our large numbers, we do not have the necessary strength to fight back if we are suddenly attacked Kazuya looked over the report on the distribution of weapons and ammunition between the two bases. The soldiers dont have enough weapons as expected. Currently, their main method of defense was the warships. Now then, what should we do.? Kazuya began to rack his brains on what to do about the weapons and ammunition shortage. DDDDDDDDDDDD 20 military vehicles are waiting in an ordered line for departure. The sortie is complete, Commander Chitose Is see..then master Ah, are you going? About two months had passed since Kazuya came to this world. After saving up the ammo and weapons produced by the factories, expanding the stronghold and subduing the demons around the outpost. Kazuya had no intentions to be confined to the base forever. By the way, because the number of summoned soldiers has increased to the size of a battalion. Chitose, who was a major had been promoted to lieutenant colonel. About your position as my aide.. Eh? .the role as masters aide..have i already been dismissed!? The atmosphere around Chitose changed dramatically, a frightening smile appeared on her face. The light in her eyes seemed to disappear. wait! Who is this!? This is a different Chitose!! Kazuya who didnt understand the meaning behind Chitose actions, saw her dangerous smile and realised hed messed up. What is different, master? Are you perhaps, tired of me? Chitose closes the distance between her and Kazuya whilst speaking emotionless words. Dangerous. Kazuya tried to move backwards a little to put some distance between him and that terrifying aura. However, the distance between the two people was only staying constant. Im not tired of you at all! I just thought that since you are such a high rank now with alot more duties, it would be better if i summoned someone else from the lower ranks Ah! The wall!? Whilst trying to speak the excuse he just thought of now, Kazuya hit his back against a wall, losing his only chance of escape. Theres no need to be so anxious Well, no..uh.Chitose? Chitose pushes both her hands against the wall, trapping Kazuya with her body. She brought her face closer to his whilst staring into his pupils. If thats the case, then am i allowed to keep my promotion whilst being masters aide? Ah! I understand now, you can keep your promotion and keep working as my aide!! Kazuya felt fear as he gazed into Chitoses pupils. Her atmosphere had changed so suddenly, he could no longer endure it, and so conceded. Is that so? That is good, master Saying that Chitose floated a smile. After that event Chitose was solidified as both the Lieutenant Colonel and Kazuyas personal aide. C Then please look after the base, Lieutenant Colonel Miller(TLN: Commander was the navy term that i accidentally used, Lieutenant Colonel is the army and correct one) Please leave it to me! When there is no Chitose or Kazuya occupying the outpost, LTC Miller would be in command. Kazuya then issued the order to advance into the secret underground tunnel. Lets depart All vehicles, forward!! The engines of the vehicles groan loudly. In total there was 18 cars in the convoy. 4 Motorcycles with sidecars, 3 M8 tanks, 3 Armed jeeps (M20 75mm recoilless rifle and the M2 Browning were equipped) as well as 8 trucks filled with soldiers and supplies. Chitose had organised it so that the total number of soldiers in the convoy equalled 60. At the end of the underground passage, there seemed to be a dead end. However, suddenly the rock face splits open and reveals an elevator, which raises the vehicles to the surface. When was Kazuya finished being raised above ground, he found was facing a well maintained highway in the Canary kingdom. Stick close. We only have limited knowledge about this world, we dont want to cause and unnecessary fights Roger! Onward!! On the orders of Kazuya, the convoy advances on the nearest city. Master, is it okay to use these vehicles? The main method of transportation in this world is a carriage. Wont we stand out too much? Well, there is no other way. As well as bringing 60 soldiers, we also have ammunition, medical supplies and food. It is more efficient to use a vehicle. My ability can also allow me to summon carriages, however they wont offer much protection during battle and i cant summon when im in combat. Because of that, it is safer to travel by car I see, i thought that was why. If someone asks, just say it is a magic item. Were going to be using modern weapons, so well stand out anyway After hearing the explanation from Kazuya, Chitose promptly takes out her walkie talkie as a report had just come in. ..Ah, understood. Master, the B-29s report that three wagons are currently under attack from monsters. How should we proceed?(TLN: B-29s are bomber planes also known as flying fortresses) Chitose asks Kazuya whilst pointing out the incident site on a map. .ah.abandoning them would leave a bad taste. Chitose, pass me the walkie talkie By all means Kazuya to all vehicles, a wagon is currently under attack from monsters. Prepare for combat Roger!! After returning the walkie talkie to Chitose, Kazuya also prepares for action. In order to save the group in time, Kazuya hurries. Volume 2 - CH 1 The speed of the vehicles in the convoy increased as Kazuya raced towards the location of the carriage. Is that it!? Protecting the carriage there seemed to be knights wearing silvery white armor and wielding a sword and a spear, they were keeping the monsters at bay. Aside from the knights, there also seemed to be a wizard casting various magics out of his cane at the oncoming monsters. However, gradually the knights were being overwhelmed. If we dont help them quickly, theyll most likely die. Kazuya who is watching the fight from a distance, confirms the target and then begins laying down covering fire for the knights. Target the insect type monsters on the right side of the wagon! Use the canister shot!(TLN: Canister shots are fired from tanks, they have shrapnel in them to cause maximum damage to personnel) Kazuya passed the orders to the crew of the M8s using a walkie talkie. Roger!! Yes sir!! The M6 75mm tank gun installed on the M8 armored tank slowly turns to the right after the order was received. It loads a canister shot and fires it at the monsters as ordered. The monster bugs in question were over 2 metres tall with limbs that looked like a sickle stretching 3 metres. It look like a over sized mantis. It had long legs with short hair growing from it, in this way it sort of resembled a scorpion. The fired canister shot completely decimates the monsters internal organs. !? Dont stop moving! Dont miss an opening, keep up the pressure! Roger! Understood! The bugs begin to pour out of the woods one after another. Suddenly, the wagons party heard a roaring sound and saw that the bugs were exploding in a mist of blood. The knights who saw this stopped moving, but returned to their sense after being shouted at by their commander. Dont shoot a human by mistake! Yes sir! Kazuya dealt with the bugs in the knights surroundings by shooting them with the M20 75mm recoilless rifle. The other M8 tanks also begin to get involved in the bombardment. Enemy approaching! Shoot it dead! Although there was a bug that raised a loud shriek and rushed at the convoy. It was instantly shot dead by a barrage of bullets from the M2 and the other infantrymans firearms. It discharged blood from every part of its body and then stopped moving. Cease fire! Cease fire! After the M8 tank had finished shooting, there was no longer any bugs remaining. The smell of blood and smoke was strong. Incidently, Kazuya had met with a resident of this world unintentionally. Kazuya begins to build up his expectations of his first meeting and orders the jeep to slowly advance, so as not to spook the knights. Nn? Two people have come out. As his jeep approached the wagon, Kazuya notices that two people have left the carriage. Its good we got here in time Ha~ Chitose, im going Yes, i will accompany you The jeep stops in front of the knights. Kazuya gets out and approaches them, accompanied by Chitose. In case of an emergency, there was a sniper waiting nearby to kill them if anything went wrong. .is it a woman knight? Kazuya confirmed that the two women were knights and so approached them. They looked surprised. I thank you for your assistance. I am the captain of the second imperial guards of the canary kingdom, Phyllis Gardener. This is my aide Zara Beretta, would you please tell me your name? Phyllis features were very pretty. She had fair hair, golden like thread. She exhibited an atmosphere not unlike that of a samurai. However, the biggest surprise was her aide. Although Kazuya kept quiet. He was very fascinated by Zaras animal ears, but more so by her tail which began at her hips and was swaying back and forth. Although he felt nervous at the glances of the two beautiful women, he returned an answer immediately. I am Nagato Kazuya, leader of the adventuring party known as Parabellum. This is Chitose Katayama, my aide Kazuya introduced himself whilst getting excited about seeing an animal person for the first time. However, the two beautiful women who heard the introduction from Kazuya, looked at him strangely. Pair-ee base lamb? I havent heard of it. Beretta, what about you? No, i have no knowledge of it either .is that so? However, the name is sure to become popular as it belongs to an adventuring part who can annihilate a whole horde of bug monsters with surprising swiftness. That box of iron that you ride in and that weapon you can fire continuously, i have heard of something similar in the Regarisu empire. Are you perhaps from there? Phyllis looked at the M8 tank and the jeep interestingly whilst saying so. Sadly, we are not related to the Regarisu empire When Kazuya denies having anything to do with the Regarisu empire, the knights aide begins to whisper to her. Leader, actuallyC What? Ok, i understand, lets ask After exchanging a few words, Phyllis looks back with a seemingly apologetic face. Kazuya. Although it is painful to ask, would you be able to help our injured? We have had many casualties since the battle began and we do not have enough people to treat them Ah, well that shouldnt be a problem Is that true? Your kindness knows no bounds Phyllis floated a happy expression as she bowed deeply to Kazuya. Afterwards, Kazuya helped treat the knight captains subordinates. Their eyes seemed to pop out of their sockets as they viewed the medics work. They never made use of medical technology as they relied on recovery magic. This is wonderful, howevermedical technology on this level has never been seen before. To not feel any pain as your skin is sewn together with a needle is completely unheard of! The speed at which these injuries will heal may be greater than that of the exclusive wizards in the royal palace. Just who are you? Just an adventurer .is that so? Phyllis did not question him repeatedly, whether or not Kazuya revealed his identity was up to him after all. Kazuya who had finished the injured peoples healing and the burial of the dead, returned back to the group. Its good, the treatment is done. Will you go safely? When Kazuya tried to wrap things up, Phyllis began to speak. Ah, Kazuya wait for a moment Nn, what is it? I have a request for your adventuring party, Kazuya-dono Is see..what is it? I would like you to escort us to the capital. We dont seem to be able to reach there safely on our own As she said this, Phyllis glanced at the corpse of the horse. At the side of that was their smashed wagon, the groans of the injured knights could be heard. After seeing that, Kazuya understood what she meant, they would not be able to reach the capital safely. What should i do..? Phyllis began to panic as Kazuya had become silent. Of course, if we safely return to the capital you will receive a reward! i would like to consult quickly with my aide, please give me a moment Ah, i understand After consulting with Chitose for a short while, they decide to accept the request to escort the knight group to the capital. __________________________________ Volume 2 - CH 2 ______ After saving the knights from the monster bugs. Kazuya and the knights moved towards the nearest town. They decided to set up camp 20 kilometers from it. Weve been under Kazuyas care for a while. Yes? After finishing her meal, Phyllis shows a depressed face whilst gripping her stainless steel cup. Phyllis carriage had been completely destroyed as it had been used to protect the knights during the bug raid. On top of that, she also lost her supply carriages and a fair number of horses. Moreover, they couldnt replenish the food they had lost and because of the fact that they had to deal with the corpses, they would arrive at the town at dusk. Therefore Kazuya made the decision to share their supplies with the knights. That was the reason Phyllis was in such a depressed state. Dont worry about it, its not a problem If you say so. Im in your debt again, Kazuya Kazuya decided to change the subject in order to dissipate Phyllis dark aura. Does it taste good? Oh? Well the food called curry is something I have never eaten before, yet it tastes very good. The chocolate you served after the meal was also delicious I thought it might suit your taste The food Kazuya share with the others was curry and chocolate. Phyllis seemed hesitant to eat the curry at first. However, after the first mouthful, she eventually gave in. After the curry, chocolate was issued for dessert. This seemed to please the knights greatly. As the meal drew to a close, the second in command of the knights asked Where did you get this food!? with a face full of excitement and expectation. However, Kazuya answered ambiguously, simply stating that only they could acquire it. To which, the knights face visibly fell. After the meal had actually ended, a peaceful atmosphere descended upon the party. Through the dinnertime conversations, Kazuya had gradually became friends with Beretta and Phyllis, to the point where they called each other by their names. (When Kazuya first tried calling Phyllis and Beretta by their first names, he felt a sudden chill running down his spine. Only to find Chitose staring at Phyllis with dark eyes) A bonfire had been set up in the center of the camp, as the soldiers and knights surrounded it. Kazuya took this opportunity to learn more about Phyllis. Speaking of which, why were you riding in that carriage? Where were you headed? Kazuya said so whilst looking at the carriage. .I cant say anymore information than this. But we were on a mission, the person inside the carriage is a noble It was probably that the circumstances were complicated, so Kazuya decided not to probe any further. Why is Kazuya in such a place? Hasnt the place Kazuya come from become a den for monsters? Well, well ? Although its true that the forest has become a den for monsters, Kazuya cannot simply say that he has a fortified base on the outskirts of it, inside the kingdom. So his answer was deliberately ambiguous. The night is growing old, we should probably get to sleep To save himself from blurting out any secrets, Kazuya decided to cut the conversation short and retreat to bed. right. We shall do that, good night Kazuya Rest well, Kazuya Phyllis and Beretta said their words of goodbye as Kazuya left for bed. You should rest too Yes, master After the appearances of Beretta and Phyllis were no longer visible, Kazuya and Chitose both decided to get some rest. .uuuu.oh..I cant sleep.. Kazuya still felt restless as he lay in his bed and so decided to leave the tent and get something to drink. Its slightly chilly.oh? Exiting the tent, Kazuya spotted a shadow opening the door of the carriage and leaping out into the bush. Whos that? Kazuya removed his P38 from his lower back and moved towards the shadows last known position. After about ten meters of travelling silently through the bush, he came up behind the shadow and began to speak. You know its dangerous if you dont tell the lookout where youre going Fe!? The person in question was wearing a white dress. It made her childishness very prominent. .Kazuyas appearance was badly timed. Chororo Please dont look!! Sorry!! Uuuustop it!. There was a noticeable sound coming from the girl that did not die down. Kazuya wanted to leave that place, however he knew that the knights were doing their rounds and didnt want to get caught. Instead, he faced away. After a long time, the sound finally died down. Here. Kazuya passed a pocket tissue pack to the girl, who took out 2-3 sheets. The red faced girl gingerly received the tissues a rustling sound could be heard. ..you can face this way now When Kazuya turned around slowly, he was met by a girl with a bright red face. Im sorry. I really am. Its ok, i shouldnt have got off of the carriage without telling someone. Aside from the girls bright red face, she had odd eyes of blue and green that shone like jewels. (TLN: Heterochromia ftw!) If you say so, Im saved After that, the atmosphere turned silent. What could possibly be said at such a time!? As the silence continued, Kazuya panicked. As it turned out, the girl could no longer bear the silence either and so spoke first. Well, uhare you not afraid of me? Oh, why? ..because Im a taboo child .is that bad? Can I hear the details about that? It wasnt possible for Kazuya to leave this child alone as she showed a grievous face. CIf you want to know From what Kazuya heard from the girl, having odd eyes is seen as being the bringer of calamity. Furthermore, those with odd eyes have rampant magical power and as it isnt possible to manage the magic it often goes out of control, causing them to be persecuted and detested. Is that so.. Yes. After hearing the story Kazuya showed an indifferent reaction, however the girl clutched the ground strongly. Well, I dont really see having odd eyes as being a symbol of calamities. Also, I wonder why people would persecute such a cute girl like you ..you are the first person to say such a thing That was the first time she had heard that since she was born. After hearing the words of Kazuya, the girl produced a smile and she blushed slightly. For a different reason than the one before. By the way, what is your name? Forgive my impoliteness. I am Kazuya Nagato, Im serving as the leader of the adventuring party known as Parabellum Nagato..Kazuya? Thats an unusual name Really? I dont know much about that. By the way, is it ok for you to be gone this long? Im not certain, but if you have a maid or a servant looking after you, wont they be worried? Since Phyllis said that she was escorting a noble, Kazuya made an educated guess that she would be accompanied by a maid. Huh? I The girl tried to say something, but she closed her mouth suddenly. Oh? Did you say something? I want to stay here. Besides, that guy in the carriage, once he falls asleep its extremely difficult to wake him up. So isnt it ok if i stay out a little longer? Umm ..this girl must have spent a long time inside of the carriage, she probably wants a change of pace. Kazuya thought so and decided to allow the girl to stay outside. Kazuya moved himself and the girl to the banks of a small lake, away from their previous position. The full moon shone beams of light that are reflected off of the surface of the water. ..Beautiful. The girl was sitting with her eyes shining across the lake. It looked almost like a painting. It should be okay here Yes There were 2 tree stumps on the edge of the lake, Kazuya sat down on one whilst the girl sat down on the other. ..now that I think about it. I never got your name, what should I call you? Well..its.uhits Is something wrong? When Kazuya asks the girl for her name, she begins to panic for some reason. My name..Iris. Please call me Iris. Ok, Iris When Kazuya called the girl by her name, a vibrant smile appeared on the girls face as she seemed to be overcome with emotion. Well then, would you like to hear some stories? Please Then, Kazuya began to read classic fairy tales from his previous world. Iris seemed completely engrossed in the stories. The stories onii-san tells me are interesting Seeing Iris smiling face made Kazuya happy, as he was the one who made her smile. shall we go back soon? Cant I stay a little more, dont you want me here? Isnt your body getting cold? .then..if I do this, its ok Saying so, Iris descended from her tree stump. Walked over to Kazuya and sat on his knees embracing him. ..this child is far too defenseless. As Kazuya was surprised by Iris sudden behaviour, he became rigid. Ehehe..its warm Iris said so as she rubbed her cheeks against Kazuyas chest. Thats good, my lady Kazuya jokes, his previous rigidness seemingly disappears as he strokes Iris blonde, silky hair. Mufuu. Iris narrows her eyes in pleasure. Hmm, she seems to enjoy it, I guess ill keep doing it. Time passes slowly as Kazuya and Iris stay like that for a while. Kuchun! ..do you want to return now? ..okay Using Iris cute sneeze as a signal, Kazuya decides to return back. ______ Volume 2 - CH 3 _______ As Kazuya walks back to the camp whilst holding Iris hand, he suddenly hears a noise. ???!! ???!? A large group of people emerged. Oh? Many of the people stared at Kazuya bewildered. AhPrincess.. Within the group of people was Phyllis, whose face was completely blue. It felt as if time stood still as she walks up to Kazuya and Iris. Great!! What will I do if hes done something to Princess Iris!? hmmm? Now what? Phyllis floated a strange expression as she knelt down on one knee in front of Iris. First of all, its good that Princess Iris is safe. But where on Earth did you go? You shouldnt leave our side(TLN: Yes, she says where on Earth, even though theyre not on Earth xD) Im sorry, that was irresponsible of me After apologising, Phyllis sermon lasted for a good 5 minutes. However, she abruptly stopped as she suddenly remembered something. Well, well. Please wait a moment Kazuya. Hey you, since it is getting very late into the night, please escort Princess Iris back to her carriage As Phyllis spoke, two maids walked out from the side of the carriage and walked towards Iris. Princess, please come with us .no Eh? I dont want to separate from Onii-san! I dont want to go in the carriage! Phyllis facial expression instantly turned grim as she speaks up. Princess Iris! Such Selfishness! Well, Ill escort you to your carriage instead But. Nn? Muu.if Kazuya says so. After Kazuya interrupted Phyllis outburst, he led Iris by her hand towards the carriage. Although the walk to the carriage was short, Iris was clinging to Kazuyas hand tightly. Weve arrived, look As he arrives at the carriage door, Kazuya urges Iris inside. But before she enters the carriage, she lowers her voice so the two maid wont hear. (Will Onii-san also tell me a story tomorrow? Oh? Sure, if I have free time (Its an absolute promise) ..I promise Kazuya was completely overpowered by Iris, who had tears welling up in her eyes. .sleep well, Onii-san Iris glanced back as she entered the carriage with the maids, revealing a pleasant smiling face. However, Kazuya just realised something. He would now have to explain the circumstances to Phyllis. After seeing Iris enter the carriage, Kazuya hurried over to where Phyllis was patiently waiting. Now then, what do you have to say for yourself? Kazuya walked into the tent and was met by a large desk surrounded by 3 people. Chitose, Beretta and Phyllis. Now Kazuya, I wonder what you were talking about with Princess Iris? Even if you ask, Kazuya would not casually speak such secrets Well, I see I see He may even obscure the story, its not unusual when asked about state secrets Oh, I guess its not unusual to be silently killed once you discover state secrets Haha, is that so? After Phyllis laughed a little at Kazuyas joke, she quickly regained her serious face. It seem Princess Iris is very interested in Kazuya.I suppose you didnt get properly introduced. Princess Iris is the eldest daughter of Princess Aria of the Canary Kingdom..originally, we had not intentions of letting Princess Iris meet with Kazuya(TLN: Torture to translate this O.O#) ..just as I thought. They had no intention of allowing the princess to be seen. Kazuya begins to break into a cold sweat as Phyllis changes the subject. Now, the question you asked at dinner wasWhy were you at that place?the answer to that question is that we were looking for someone with exceptional abilities. Coming from a different world much different from this one, an otherworlder(TLN: I guess by Why were you at that place? He means what were they doing before they were attacked by the monsters) Otherworlder? Kazuya who was unfamiliar with that word, asked Phyllis. Dont you know about otherworlders? Great! It is said that recently someone from another world with exceptional abilities appeared here. The oracle said that that person descended near here, so we were searching the vicinity I seeand why were you looking for this person? Well. One reason is because of the increasing number of monsters. Another reason is the war between the Elsass magic empire and its neighboring countries. Because of these crises, we need the co-operation of the otherworlder Surprisingly, the reason seems rather dangerous. Increasing number of monsters? I think we have also heard about that Oh, is it news? Regardless of Kazuyas reaction, Phyllis continues with her story. The abnormal amount of monsters seems to be centered around two points, however if we leave it as is, the Canary kingdom may be destroyed. With our own strength, were not strong enough to destroy the monsters with fighting power alone. So we need help from the otherworlder with the exceptional abilites I understand the reason, but why did you have to bring Princess Iris? Surely you and your knights are enough When Kazuya asked this, Phyllis began to talk. She was to be used to help entice the otherworlder to help us is she a sacrifice? ..it is so What would happen if you dont find the otherworlder. How would you deal with the monsters? Well, right now a fast horse has been dispatched to continue searching whilst we report back to the capital. If, after two months we do not find that person. Then..we will directly attack the 2 points using large scale ritual magic that Princess Iris possesses I dont see why you dont just use Princess Iris power from the beginning Large scale ritual magic uses life force to power it. The tent fell into silence. ..so either way Princess Iris is a sacrifice? Chitose who had been silent until now, suddenly broke the silence. ..it is as you have said When Phyllis acknowledged Chitoses words, the whole tent falls into silence yet again. Is there no other way? There is, but in order to completely surpress the monsters. The Canary Kingdom would have to completely recall all its forces, even the ones on the borders. If we do that, the Canary kingdom will fall to the Elsass magic empire So instead youre looking for the otherworlder Thats right, currently there are currently many allied powers According to Phyllis the Canary Kingdom, Elsass Magic Empire and many other countries are currently occupying varies alliances ready for the upcoming war. The demon alliance is currently governed by the demons. Vera Girard is governed by the animal people. However, the Elsass Magic Empire is currently the strongest on the continent and the other powers seem to be uniting against them. .Its beginning to get late. Well continue this conversation later As Phyllis said so, Kazuya also agreed to continue with the topic the next day. Volume 2 - CH 4 _______ Kazuya, who had parted from Phyllis and the others a short while ago, promptly returned to his tent and called over Chitose to discuss what he had learnt. Whether you prefer to act or not, it is still difficult to act in a conflict between nations Really.Then I guess it doesnt look good for princess Iris. On a different note, please collect information from the party of knights about the monsters in this area Certainly I still feel sorry for Irisis it inevitable that she will be sacrificed for the sake of her country? Whilst thinking this, Kazuya glances at Chitose who now has a sullen face. Whats wrong Chitose? ? Master. I think I, who stood guard all night whilst you secretly met with Princess Iris, should have some form of reward WhatCOWA!? Without even having anytime to think, Kazuya is forcibly dragged into bed by Chitose, his movements were completely locked. DDDDDDDDDDDD The next morning. Nn, Chitose. Why were you so cross yesterday? .wellC When the naked Kazuya asks the similarly naked Chitose this question, she begins to explain. After noticing Kazuya following Iris into the forest, she also followed. However, when she finally arrived she saw Iris being spoiled and embraced, causing her to become moody. Master? What is it? Please remember this. I dont mind if master wants to love other women. But..please love us all tightly Thats not what I was thinking. Aa, of course. Kazuya had no intentions on dating many women, but after Chitose said so with a serious face, all he could do was nod. ..Not equally..Killing..Mas(TLN: Love them all tightly, but not equally xD) Chitose was murmuring something near the end, however Kazuya did not seem to hear it. .oh? When Kazuya who had finished dressing himself went outside. Iris was waiting for him outside his tent, despite it being so early in the morning. When the surprised Kazuya looks around the vicinity a housemaid enters his sight. Good morning. Onii-san Good morningPrincess Iris. About last night, Im sorry. I pray for your forgiveness Kazuya began to talk politely as he did not know Iris true identity until last night. He went down on one knee, lowered his head and asked for forgiveness. However, the attitude displayed by Kazuya made Iris upset. ..Onii-san. Dont be so reserved, please call me by my first name, like you did last night No..such a thing and.because you saw me in such an embarrassing state, will you take responsibility? Oh!? Princess Iris. That. Onii-san. Leave such manners to others, call me Iris But isnt Princess Iris a Princess? How can I, a mere adventurer do such a thing? Onii-san? Can you not hear me? Im asking you to call me like you did last night Then, Princess Iris Its Iris? Uh Iris Yes, what is it? Kazuya finally yielded to Iris pressure. After subsequent negotiations, it was decided that Kazuya would call her without the honorific whenever they were with someone he trusted. A short while ago, when you said take responsibility. Will you accept me? I hope to hear a good answer. Else I might carelessly tell Phyllis and the others what happened last night Oi! Whats with this intimidating aura!! Its completely black!! Her atmosphere is completely different from when we first met!! Kazuya was overwhelmed by the dark aura being emitted from Iris. Onii-san..will you not take responsibility? Nn? Because you saw the princess of a country in such an embarrassing state, you have to take responsibility. I think you know what will happen if I carelessly run my mouth (Because we shared each others warmth). I, who have experienced Onii-sans warmth can no longer settle for anyone else In the worse case Ill be put to deathI could acknowledge it and then run away I guess I see Is it true!? Will you take responsibility? Ah Im so happy. Onii-san Iris pressed her cheek against Kazuyas chest just like she did last night, despite the fact that her maid was nearby. Well, as long as this child doesnt take this whole thing too seriously, it should be ok. (Because from now on, well never be separated, Onii-san) Kazuya still seemed optimistic. After that, Kazuya cleared up the camp and set off for the imperial capital. However, whilst they were travelling there. Iris stuck closely to Kazuya the whole time, causing the knights to be annoyed. Why!? Why is this happening!? 10 days after leaving the outpost, they arrived a day away. Iris attitude seemed to be getting more aggressive everyday. As Kazuya was going to arrive in the capital tomorrow, Chitose got some information about the town from the knights. However, Kazuya was worried about whether or not Iris would be ok when she entered the town, so he consulted Chitose about current affairs. The domestic situation is extremely unstable. There are currently two factions, the Queen Isabella faction and the Prime Minister Rayben faction. Also, overseas the Elsass magic empire is currently in a war with its neighboring countries, it is also very unstable Ok. Please continue to collect information Certainly Chitose put away the written report as she left the tent. Ah, please wait a moment Chitose Yes. What is it master? Id like to consult you about somethingWhat do you think about Iris behaviour? Its not necessary to worry much about that girl! I think because master is so gentle and it was the first time she properly made friends that she grew attached The first time she made friends? Yes, according to the information gathered from the knights. Iris is a cursed child, so people naturally keep their distance. Furthermore, even the maids seem to distance themselves. Only the recently recruited knights led by Phyllis seems to be an exception(TLN: Changed Taboo Child to Cursed Child) Ah, well. Did the strategy go smoothly? Yes. There was little damage at all and the strategy has been completed. There is a written report detailing it It caused damage..I see, Ill have to see how much my level has risen On the report, some words were written in bold. Large scale bombardment of monster breeding grounds report It isnt good to bring personal feelings into play when deciding on the practical uses of military power. To ensure the safety of Chitose and the others, a monster suppression was needed. The fact that it could also raise Kazuyas level was merely an afterthought. Chitose, shall we get supper? Yes, Ill accompany you Kazuya ate his meal accompanied by Chitose, whilst in the tent. ________ Volume 2 - CH 5 ______ The encampment had been cleared and they had set off for the Imperial Capital in the early morning. Before noon, they had arrived. Because it would be troublesome to ride the vehicles in the town, they instead opted to hide them in a nearby forested area. Half of the troops were left to guard them. So this is the Imperial Capital, its size is certainly a lot different from the towns we passed before Thats right. Since this is the Imperial Capital of the Canary Kingdom, it has to be something we take pride in Kazuya separated from Chitose and sent her to the adventurers guild, whilst he continued to guard Princess Iris. It is a vast land circled and separated by three walls. Commoners, nobility and royalty are separated like this(TLN: Pretty much attack on titan) There are many different people within the imperial capital. There were some elves with pointed ears, as well as other creatures with pointed ears that arent elves. Such as two people who look like a young boy and girl, they seem to be hobbits. There was also a girl who seemed to be a succubus, she was wearing a racy costume. All around there were many different species. Some had bushy tails and ears, others had the lower body of a snake or a spider, those where Lamia and Arachne. However, at the same time. No-one was smiling, they looked almost lifeless. Hmmm..doesnt it seem a little lifeless? ..It cant be helped. Weve had to raise taxes in preparation for the war with the Elsass magic empire. Furthermore, because of the abnormal amount of monsters appearing recently, we havent been able to get food into the city, so the prices have sky-rocketed Whilst Kazuya and Phyllis were having their conversation, someone was looking restlessly from within the carriage. I want to join in too. Please bear with it. Were supposed to be incognito, we cant have you casually walking down the street Ah, I was found out Its good if you understand. Even so, I dont understand why Princess Iris always sticks so close to Kazuya. Phyllis seemed to be thinking about the various things that had happened before they arrived at the capital. That was also beyond my imagination. The two people were considering the various happenings until now. As they arrived at some large gates, they were met by guards. Weve arrived at the castle. The guard duty ends here Youre right. However, I have to report to her majesty the Queen first, with that being said..it could take 2-3 days so do you want to come to the castle? Ill hand over the reward there Understood. We should be in the adventurers guild. If were no there, send a person to the vehicles location. There should be a subordinate there Agreed. Well meet again Phyllis and the others waved goodbye as they entered the gates. But at this time, the door to the carriage was violently shaking as the person inside was trying to get out. Thats..dangerous Kazuya sent a silent prayer to the two maids who were desperately trying to prevent Iris from going outside. Kazuya who had just parted with Phyllis and the others, started walking towards Chitoses location in the adventurers guild. Is it here? Thats right The house had a sword and shield painted on it, just like what appeared on the map he had been given. When he asked the doorkeeper, that was the answer they gave back. Then, are you entering? Kazuya tried to open the door to the guild. However, at that moment, the sound of breaking glass was heard as a man flew through the nearby window. The door was then completely destroyed. Woah! What is it!? Captain!? Get down!(TLN: He says Captain, but he means commanding officer) Suddenly, a soldier appeared protecting Kazuya whilst wielding a combat knife (By the way, Kazuya restricted the use of firearms in the city. Thats why the soldier is using a combat knife) The doorkeeper and Kazuya exchanged looks. Kazuya nodded once and whipped out his own combat knife as the doorkeeper pulled out a dagger. Quickly entering the guild. As the doorkeeper entered the guild, there was no tell tale tone of battle which seemed strange. Shortly afterwards, Kazuya also entered. ..what are you doing, Chitose? In the centre of the guild, Chitose was there. Completely silent, with a face like a demon. She was pushing a kukri knife onto the neck of a man with a wet groin, crying like a baby. 5 adventurers were lying on the floor, their clothes in tatters. .its this I can see that, please remove the knife from that mans neck Ha After Kazuya ordered, Chitose removed the knife from the mans neck and sheathed it. immediately. Hyi, hyi. As the knife separated from the mans neck, he made a noise that sounded like a mix between a moan and a scream as he fell down. Not again. Im truly sorry. Before Kazuya could even do anything, he was met with an apology from Chitose. This sort of thing had often happened in the towns they passed getting here. It seems whilst she was collecting information, she was approached by these men. The reason is clear, all the female soldiers Kazuya summoned are beauties. Therefore it had always been male soldier that were sent to the guilds. This was the only time he let Chitose go instead. .oh, is it pointless? Kazuya, who was already used to such a situation, let out a sigh. Some guild personnel suddenly appeared carrying the 5 unconscious men out of the building. It seems this is a daily occurrence here. Kazuya glances at Chitose. Couldnt you have ended it peacefully Thats impossible. Those men tried to touch my body, which is for Masters exclusive use Im happy, but cant you say such a remark in a lower voice? Since Chitose said such words loudly, the surrounding adventurers looked at Kazuya with burning jealousy. Fuu~ Well since its already happened, it cant be helped. Did you at least finish your business? Kazuya ignores the glances of the adventurers and spoke to Chitose. Yes. It is complete, I also bought some slaves to maintain the newly bought house The business Kazuya spoke of was to gather information at the guild, then buy a nearby house to act as a safe house under a false name. Then, perhaps we should look at the residence Since their business was concluded, Kazuya decided to go and look at the building Chitose bought. By the way, there are 4 kinds of money in this word. Copper, silver, gold and white gold. 1 silver coin is worth 10 copper coins. 1 gold coin is worth 10 silver coins. 1 white gold coin is worth 100 gold coins. Under the guidance of Chitose, Kazuya advances into the luxury residential area. He spotted a house in the corner. Here we are, Master After entering through the gate, Kazuya was met by a ruined desolate garden. This is it? wait. Although Kazuya was worried. As he entered the mansion, he was met by a beautiful room covered in dust. It is said a merchant lived here for 3 weeks here. So the furnishings you see here have been left as is. As soon as it is cleaned, it will be habitable. It must have been difficult for you to buy this mansion, Chitose There was also a bigger property. However it might look conspicuous if we suddenly purchased an extremely expensive piece of property Good judgement As Kazuya was talking to Chitose, a sound was heard from behind him. .what is it? Kazuya was then met with women from various races wearing maid uniforms Welcome back Master!! Masters wife!! As they stand in line in front of Kazuya, they lower their heads as they say so. What is this?..maid cafe? Wait, whos the wife? Chitose who was at the side seeing Kazuyas worried expression, began explaining. These are the slaves I bought No, no. Not thatwhat do they mean by wife? Fufu Chitose didnt reply clearly, instead she showed a light smile as she laughed gently. Kazuya who looked at Chitose fearfully, quickly averted his gaze. .all he could see was beauties of various races. Although they were all wearing house maids clothes. Each person wore it in a different style. Their age brackets seem to be between 15 and 30. As Kazuya was admiring them, Chitose suddenly whispered into his ear. They are not all virgins, but I tried my best to collect as many virgins as possible Im scared!! Was there a side like this to Chitose!? Even though Chitose said such words gently, they visibly struck Kazuya. _____ Volume 2 - CH 6 After hearing the introductions from the housemaids, Chitose showed Kazuya around the rest of the residence. Cthis will be masters room HmmmI guess it would be nice to rest a little the bed looks comfortable. After being shown around the rest of the residence, Kazuya was relaxing on his bed in his room. .now that I think about it. How much did my level rise after the aerial bombardment? Kazuya, who had just remembered he hadnt checked his status in a while, opened his menu. ========================================================================== [Weapon summons] Your level has risen to 55, certain restrictions have been lifted. Weapons developed on and before 2013 can now be used. [Amount of summons possible:] Infantrymen: ?20,000 people (One division) Artillery ?1,500 Vehicles ?2,500 Aircraft ?1,200 Warships ?500 When these arms are summoned, the number of people needed to operate it will also be summoned Logistical personnel (combat engineer, maintenance soldier, communication soldier, supply soldier, medic) is not included in soldier summoning, and summoned separately. The amount of logistic personnel that can be summoned is the amount needed to maintain a division. There is no limitation on summoning small arms and heavy arms that can be operated by 2 or 3 soldiers. ======================================================================== This is such a cheat. The reason for the rapid advancement in levels was due to the tens of thousands of demons that were killed in the bombardment. Kazuya rejoiced at this, the previous limitation of his ability was now released. With the increase in scale of his army and the new weapons now available. Kazuya was anxious to return back to base and switch out the old equipment. So he quietly left the Imperial capital, accompanied by Chitose. In a nearby clearing, he summoned a UH-60 Blackhawk and boarded it, hurrying to the outpost. Kazuya arrived safely at the outpost several hours later and began to summon and re-organise the base. First, I should summon state of the art equipment, since the old stuff isnt needed any moreC 24 hours later, the re-organisation of the outpost and home base were complete. Because of the increase in troop size, Kazuya promoted Chitose from Lieutenant Colonel to Colonel. DDDDDDDDDDDD Although he was exhausted, Kazuya finished up his work and set off for the Imperial Capital. Fuu. Ill finally be able to return to the residence and sleep. Chitose, lets go Yes After returning to the mansion, Kazuya slept soundly in the same bed as Chitose thus reducing his fatigue. However, when he woke up, he was met by a strange report from a group of soldiers. (TLN: Not sexually..probably.) ..in the back of the house, theres a hidden door? Yes, whilst cleaning the residence. One of the housemaids spotted it Did you examine the interior? No, we decided to report it to the general Then.lets make sure of it now. Gather some free soldiers, as well as some arms and check it out Understood When Kazuya returned his answer, the soldiers who had entered the room, abruptly left. However..a hidden door, huh?. Master Oh? What is it Chitose? this is just speculation, but there may be an underground prison ahead of the hidden door After hearing the soldiers report, Chitose seemed to be brooding over something. Why would it be an underground prison? Well, when buying the residence I heard that..it used to belong to a slave trader I guess if its because of that, its not impossible Was the merchant who lived here before, a slave trader? If thats the case then Chitoses idea is probably right. Later, Kazuya joined up with the soldiers outside the door and discovered that Chitoses idea was indeed right. What is that rotten stench?.. Its dreadful isnt it? The room behind the hidden door was a prison, a decaying smell seemed to waft around the entire area. Therefore Kazuya summoned Anti-NBC protective equipment. After it was equipped, he continued his search of the prison. (TLN: Thanks comment section. NBC is protection against Nuclear, Biological and Chemical agents ) Be careful Understood Kazuya advances carefully whilst illuminating the room using the flash light from his M4A1 carbine. He continues down a dark, stone paved hallway. As he got further down, he suddenly met up with Chitose. Master..this Chitose was crouching on the ground, pointing her light at a rotten corpse writhing with insects. So this is the origin of the smell. lets move it from here and carry out burial rites Understood Whilst a subordinate carried the corpse outside, Kazuya continued to advance further. Is this a dead end?.. They arrived at a larger dungeon area, there were many corpses laid around much like the first one. Kazuya shoots the lock off one of the jail doors with his M4A1 Carbine. He opens the door to check the inside. ..its too cruel yes There were many corpses lying around, most had body features related to those from the monster/animal families. There were visible signs of torture. Why do such a thing?.. .in this world slaves are treated as mere possessions, this is especially true for the monster and animal people. In other words, how they treat their possessions is up to them Chitose replies to Kazuyas question with a mutter, visibly frowning. Shit, what is with this? Kazuya started to feel ill from the sight in front of him. Even the small children Kazuya glanced over at the two bodies that looked like little girls, they had bruises and scratches all over. They seemed to be sisters. Uu Nn!? Uu Thats impossibleis she alive!?!? Kazuya was initially visibly upset, however he suddenly notices the eyelids of the two girls were moving faintly. Master? Chitose who doubts Kazuya, crouches down and shines a torch into one of the girls eyes. ..theyre alive Yes!? They live!? These two people!!!? Thats impossible!! Chitose uttered a loud cry, suddenly another soldier perks up. Wait, there are more survivors!? Is it true!? Quickly!!! Fetch a stretcher!!!! Another soldier quickly left to fetch a stretcher. Call a corpsman and a surgeon!! Hurry to confirm their life signs!! Understood!! On the orders of Kazuya, the troops quickly rush about. DDDDDDDDDDDD Because of this unexpected event, Kazuya was now completely exhausted. Tired.. Good work, Master The final number of slaves rescued from the dungeon equalled 7, 5 from the monster group and 2 from the animal group. Vampires, Dark Elves and Lamias. The 2 from the animal group had animal ears. What are they? Dog, Fox? Maybe wolf? They had all narrowly escaped death thanks to the full healing capability of Kazuya. Their condition is stablewhat happens now is up to them Thats right. Sadly, even with my healing ability, I cant cure malnutrition. Oh right, be sure to move them to either the hospital at the home base or the outpost as soon as possible Understood. It will be arranged I think Ive used my ability too much, Im feeling very sleepy After informing Chitose, Kazuya returns to his room unsteadily. _____ Volume 2 - CH 7 ______________ The day after Kazuya rescued the slaves from the underground prison. Because Phyllis called for him, Kazuya went to the castle with Chitose. It looks like a European castle It does look like that, doesnt it? Every corner of the palace is polished to a shine. A deep red carpet is spread across the ground, an expensive looking painting is hung up on the wall. Kazuya and Chitose walk together whilst enjoying the castle. Its here The maid accompanying them said as she led them to the room. Upon entering the room, Kazuya spotted Phyllis who is wearing plated armor, as well as a young lady wearing expensive looking jewellery and clothing. ..Who are you? Who is this person? She gave off a mature feel; seemingly in her middle thirties. She was seated on the sofa. Kazuya and Chitose entered the room. This way, please If you insist Excuse me The women sitting on the sofa says so, as she floats a gentle smile. How do you do. I am Queen Isabella Veruherumu of the Canary Kingdom(TLN: Iris mother is a princess and called Aria, try not to get confused xD) Why does a queen appear so suddenly!? Although Kazuya was taken aback by the fact that the young woman was a Queen, he managed to return a calm reply. Greetings you majesty, Queen Isabella. I am the leader of Parabellum Nagato Kazuya. This is my deputy Katayama Chitose I have heard many good things from Phyllis. Apparently you have an amazing adventuring group Im.honored Whilst replying to Queen Isabella, Kazuya shoots a glance at Phyllis. Phyllis, noticing Kazuyas gaze, smiled wryly. ..I do hope you didnt mention anything strange. Kazuya couldnt hide his anxiety whilst looking at Phyllis. Enough with the formalities I think. Let me tell you why Im here Getting back to the topic, Queen Isabella continued. I wanted to thank you directly for saving Iris, as well as preventing the destruction of the Second knights squad(TLN: I referred to them as just Knights last time, but they actually define them as a squad) No, we just helped by chance Kazuya lowered his head to Queen Isabella in a panic. Please dont be so modest. Regardless of the circumstances, you still rescued Iris and Phyllis Haa.. Kazuya returned a vague reply. Someone told me that you were going to visit Iris once you returned to the castle, will you be going? Oh? Kazuya felt uncomfortable speaking to the Queen about matters to do with Iris. Um.do you not want me to meet with Princess Iris? Kazuya says so, causing Queen Isabella to lower her face in sadness. Well.I also want to be with that child. However, its too dangerous to be near her in case her magic goes out of control .your majesty. Back to the main subject As the conversation begins to sway in the wrong direction, Phyllis interjects. Im sorry. Thats not something I should talk about with guests.shall we enter the main subject? After saying so, Queen Isabella met eyes with Phyllis. This is the reward for the request Upon the prompt from the Queen, Phyllis jingles a white bag and then hands it over to Kazuya. The bag Phyllis handed over contained 50 gold coins and 1 white gold coin. Isnt this too much? Kazuya who got a reward higher than what it should be, asked Phyllis. Oh, I dont think so. For the work you did, this is the natural reward Then, I will take it thankfully Queen Isabella handed a bag with gold coins to Chitose, at which Kazuya expressed his thanks, attempting to leave. Please wait a moment ? What is it? Well, Id like to make a request Hmm.a request? Yes, thats right Even Phyllis was shocked by the Queens sudden request to Kazuya. However, Kazuya could not just ignore what the Queen had said previously. Chitose and Kazuya sat back down. I have only one request. I would like you to become Iris playmate(TLN: It does say this) Wha!! That. Could you please allow it, since the reward doesnt matter Well, Im not really in trouble financially right now. Kazuya suddenly fell quiet thinking about the sudden request from the Queen. CBANG!! A soldier burst through the doors suddenly. Immediately after, Phyllis gripped her blade whilst shouting at the soldier. What is it!?!? Queen Isabella and the guest are talking right now!! AH! Please forgive my impoliteness!! I have something urgent to report!! The soldier who came into the room glanced at Kazuya and Chitose whilst apologising. I dont mind. Report it As soon as Queen Isabella gave him permission, the soldier straightened himself out and began to talk. Report! Our scouts found a large number of dead monster corpses near two of the breeding zones. Some facts are still being confirmed, but apparently both field were completely burnt black, there was nothing left!!(TLN: Forgot what I called it before, basically a place where monsters multiply) Uh!? Is that true!? Queen Isabella utters a cry of disbelief. Yes! Its true! The soldier firmly nods, causing Queen Isabella to shed tears. Good! This is good! We dont have to sacrifice that child any more! As if not holding anything back, Queen Isabella hid her face with her hands as she shed more tears. Im sorry you had to see me like that After the soldier leaves the room, Queen Isabella calms down and resumes talking. No, I dont mind Is that so? Then about our talk a short while ago CBANG!! Serious!! When Queen Isabella tries to get back on topic, a soldier bursts through the door yet again. Report!! We have new information from the scouts at the two breeding grounds!! Phyllis who thought the same report had come again begins to reprimand the soldier, he merely shakes his head and denies that it is. This is different!! This is another incident!! Seeing this soldier in the same state, Queen Isabella also granted him permission to speak. I dont mind, report it Report! Elsass magic empire has invaded fort city!! Their troops number 500,000 and we have information that they are using siege warfare. Also, although this is unconfirmed. Apparently another worlder is within the enemy troops Huh? fort city.. Thats impossible!?.is that true? I swear to God its true, reinforcements are en route Phyllis and Queen Isabella were at a loss at the sudden bad news. I see.. Ha The room grew silent. What should we do, your majesty? It was Phyllis who broke the silence first. How long would it take to sortie an army? Because we have to recall soldiers from the border as well, it could take 1-2 weeks. Within 2-3 days I can gather around 30,000 soldiers. The fort city would most likely have fallen by the time the soldiers get there, due to the long travel time. But even if we add 20,000 soldiers onto the forts force of 10,000. Its like adding water to a hot stone(TLN: As soon as the water hits it, it evaporates. As soon as the soldiers arrive, they will die) Is thatso? The room is wrapped in a gloomy atmosphere once again. Meanwhile, Kazuya and Chitose were worried about speaking during their conversation. Uh Well, Im sorry. When Kazuya spoke up, the two people seemingly remembered he was there. Im sorry we didnt finish. as you have heard, an urgent matter has occurred Im sorry Kazuya-san..if there is another chance to talk, we will. Take care The two people can probably guess what would happen to the Canary kingdom from now on. Kazuya and Chitose remained when the Queen and Phyllis left. The sound of fussing could be heard throughout the castle. Looking outside to see what it was, a familiar face entered his line of sight. Ha..haaafoundyou.. Beretta? It was deputy of the second knights squad Beretta. What happened? Thatwell. Have you heard that the Elsass Imperial army has attacked? Well, I did. It looks to be serious When Kazuya answers Beretta, she tries to grasp his clothing with tears in her eyes. However, Chitose puts a stop to that. Dont touch master Please move back!! You have no business interfering! Beretta starts to argue with Chitose whilst crying. I implore you! Please save my little sister!! The grievous voice of Beretta reverberates throughout the castle. DDDDDDDDDDDD Kazuya upon hearing Berettas words, moved her to an empty room to talk. .In other words, your little sister is within the fort city that the imperial army is conquering. You cant move yourself, because all the knights are currently mobilising Thats right!! The empire doesnt care about the beast/monster group and will surely rape and then kill them! Please save my younger sister!! Kneeling down and grinding her head into the ground, she begs Kazuya. Chitose begins to speak, whilst looking at Beretta coldly. Send your master into the jaws of death because you cant go yourself, is what I heard I am moving!! However, as a guard of Princess Iris, I cant leave! Normally, a group of adventurers would have no chance, but if its Kazuyas parabellum(TLN: She actually mispronounces this Para-vellum) Master, you shouldnt listen Chitose tries to pull Kazuya away from helping Beretta. Such!! Please wait a moment! Please! .Chitose Yes Dont be meant to Beretta But..I have to do this. Oh? Kazuya looked at the faces of Chitose and Beretta alternatively before making a decision. Actually, even if Beretta didnt ask us. We were planning to go to the fort city for other reasons anyway ..I have to return a debt. (TLN: Not sure what this is. Ill re-check it later) Oh, then.. Well, I cant promise anything. But if we meet her, well bring her back ..really? Well, Its true You would..Uaaa!! Relieved at the reply of Kazuya, Beretta leapt into his chest whilst sobbing. Then please take care of my younger sister, she is called Colt Zara(TLN: I think the author is just using gun names haha) After receiving a send off from Beretta, Kazuya gathered his troops. All members, listen up! We are going to the fort city now, it is currently under fire from the Elsass magic empire and theyve been forced into a corner. Our aim is to repulse or annihilate the imperial army. 10 soldiers from the platoon will leave for the mansion, the rest will join the convoy. Sortie!! Understood!! Being satisfied with their reply, Kazuya left to make preparations. Master. Does master really need to go to the fort city personally? Well, even so. It would be wrong if I didnt, right? ..I see. What are you doing about the other units? I dont want to let her know the full extent of my forces, but this situation is bad. Tell the soldiers at the outpost to standby. Send a motorcycle with side car out as a scout I understand Chitose looked at Kazuya with determined eyes. She couldnt say that she wanted to stay here with him, she was a devoted assistant. Kazuya boarded a nearby vehicle within the convoy, setting off for the fort city. _________ Volume 2 - CH 8 ______ Before travelling to the fort city, Kazuya regrouped with the soldiers in the forest and organised them into groups. 1st Squad Kazuya and Chitose. As well as 10 soldiers or less. 2nd Squad Commander Ibuki. As well as 10 soldiers or less. (TLN: Shes back! With a promotion as well) 3rd Squad Lieutenant Fletcher. As well as 10 soldiers or less. 4th Squad Sergeant Funasaka. As well as 20 people or less. Vehicle units: Humvee (High mobility, multi-purpose) M1130 Stryker (CV C Command Vehicle) M1126 Stryker ICV armored vehicle (ICV C Infantry Carry Vehicle) M1128 Stryker MGS (MGSDMobile Gun System) Type 73 heavy truck Lets depart! Kazuya who had just finished preparations shouted loudly, beginning his journey towards the fort city. Fort city Nashisuto. (TLN: Sorry, missed out the name it was written in katakana as ʥȡ-> Nashisuto. From now on it will just be called Fort city unless otherwise stated) The city was set up as a measure to defend against demons, as well as the Elsass Magic Empire. The fort city is shaped like a yen coin, there is a large castle within the centre with high walls surrounding the entire city in a circular shape. To protect from enemy invasion, the walls are around 15 metres high and made of strong materials. The city is separated from the outside by three walls. In addition, because there is only two gates per wall; it is easy to defend. The walled city has been entrusted from generation to generation. Currently, it is managed by one of the three dukes in the Canary kingdom. The current head of the Lautrec family; Karen Lautrec. Currently, there are around 15,000 kingdom soldiers within the fort city. As well as 5,000 soldiers from the dukes private army. This is not including the thousands of adventurers within the city, which has a population of around 150,000 people. Kazuya was aiming to arrive at the city before a full day is up. He was currently 1 hour away from the fort city. The motorcycle scouts he sent ahead arrived with a report. Weve received a report from the scout unit, master What is the contents? The outermost of the three walls has fallen. Flames are visible, as is black smoke. Also, the Imperial army is not lacking in offensive capability and are continuing onto the second wall(TLN: I think they stack three walls together with a buffer zone in between?) will the third wall hold What should we do? .please lend me a walkie talkie Here you go Did everyone hear the scouts report? As Kazuya makes contact with each squad commanders, an answer comes immediately. Yes Of course It was heard Because of that, we will have to change the strategy. The 1st squad and the 2nd squad will merge and eliminate the enemies who have invaded the third city wall. The 3rd and the 4th squads will secure and defend the gates to the third wall(TLN: I think hes saying that some enemies have made it through the third wall, but others havent) I understand!! Understood!! Agreed!! Kazuya who received the reply from each of the commanders, cut off communications and handed the walkie talkie back to Chitose. Please be safe Kazuya clenched his fists tightly, gazing in the direction of the not yet visible fort city. DDDDDDDDDDDD When Kazuya joined the scout unit on a hill looking down on the fort city, he looked through some binoculars, whereupon he saw an intense battle. Commander, look over there Its pretty flashy Countless dragon knights perform magic from atop fearsome dragons. The bowman on the ramparts were firing vast numbers of arrows at the enemy. Even a witch is casting a magic bullet. The magic empire had a ground unit made up of infantrymen equipped with muskets. The witch from before seemed to be taking pride in the fact that she could control such a large number of demons to destroy the cities walls. (TLN: Changed monster to demons, since we have a Monster Group of demi humans. Demons are the bug things Kazuya save Phyllis from. Monsters are like Lamias) Also, there seems to be a corps of engineers equipped with a catapult and a trebuchet, as well as a cannon. They are firing large rocks and cannon balls towards the 2nd wall. Shells and rocks were also being fired by the fort city, however in comparison; it was very weak. If I dont hurry, it could be bad.. Kazuya murmurs as he looks at the fort city, which is completely surrounded. He throws a glance towards the enemy camp. However, because the enemy camp was on the north side, whilst Kazuya was on the south; it was difficult to see clearly. Giving up on that, he sets down his binoculars and returns to his unit. How is the military situation, master? Its bad, it looks to be a difficult battle for them.. I should summon as many supplies as I can, when in battle I wont be allowed to make and summons. Kazuya subsequently loaded up the type 73 trucks to the brim with supplies. Ok, lets go! Kazuya says so loudly. Whether or not we complete this mission will all depend on you!! Understood!! The engines of the vehicles reverberated loudly as they advanced. C After securing one of the gates at the wall, one of the soldiers notices something strange. ..I wonder, could that sound be the reinforcements? Does it even matter? Any reinforcements coming now would be insignificant ..It doesnt look like reinforcements. It looks like a dust cloud slowly getting closer Haa? When the soldier said that, they both looked into the distance at the dust cloud slowly getting closer to the gate. ..really!? What is that!? Ive never seen anything like that before!?!? The soldier began to cry suddenly. A blast of wind blew away the dust, what emerged was a square box. Well I dont know, but they dont look friendly!! Upon hearing the cry of their captain, the other soldiers gripped their weapons. They seem to have noticed us, havent they? Chitose murmured so as she saw the movement of the Imperial army. It would be strange if we could approach without being noticed The vehicle unit headed by Kazuya, accelerated rapidly towards the gate. Well then..lets kill!! Kazuya shouted in anger, to raise the soldiers spirits. The main reason for his anger was due to the fact that they had passed several villages on their way here. He was well aware of their brutality (They massacred villagers and hung up their corpses) so he was writhing in anger. Stryker 06 and 09. Enemy units have gathered at the gate, fire high explosive projectiles at them!! Understood!! Most of the Strykers were equipped with the M68A1E4 high explosive rifle. 4 explosive shells landed where the imperial infantrymen were gathering. They had organised their swords and shields side by side to intercept the strange vehicles. Instantly the infantrymen disappeared whilst wrapped in flames and smoke. The wind blew and only the grievous moans of severely injured soldiers could be heard. What is that!? The ground unit that attacked!? What!? Enemy reinforcements!? Well, lets blow them up!! The dragon riders who finally noticed something unusual, began to descend on Kazuya. Anti-aircraft battle!! The GAU-19 installed on the Humvees and Strykers opened fire, causing a dense barrage of bullets to encompass the dragon riders, on the orders of Kazuya. Argh!! Guge!! The dragon riders exploded, causing big red flowers to bloom in the sky one after another as their remains fell to the ground. Well rush into the city like this. The 2nd squad follow me! 3rd squad will secure on of the gates, the 4th squad will secure the gate on the other side Kazuya looks into the sky as he passes down his orders. Understood!! Agreed!! When he hears an answer, Kazuya connects a radio with the leader of the 4th squad Sergeant Funasaka. Sergeant Funasaka, please respond ? Captain General, whats wrong?(TLN: Old rank meaning commander of army) Theres something I want to say What is it? ..to be honest. The mission to secure the gate will be very difficult, as the enemies base is only 10km away from it. Ive already requested reinforcements, butC Kazuya sticks his head out of the hatch of the CV, with walkie talkie in hand. With all due respect, I was already aware of this. With the Captain Generals orders, there is no right or wrong. We will follow your orders no matter what. So please dont mind it When Sergeant Funasaka showed a determined reply, Kazuya merely answered weakly. .well then. Thank you I know. Have good fortune in battle, Commander You too, Sergeant When Sergeant Funasaka runs his Humvee parallel with Kazuyas CV; he salutes. Then the 4th squad seperates from formation, aiming for the opposite city gate. Aiming at the other gate, Kazuya orders. GO!! GO!! GO!! Crash through the gate!! Suddenly, the 1st and 2nd squad burst into the fort city which is flooded with enemies. They look confused due to the sudden entrance. One is crushed under a vehicle whilst the others are shot down. The third squad separates at the gates and begins to secure them. Ora, Ora, Eat this!! Master its dangerous, please come inside!! Kazuya didnt hear Chitoses words as he continued firing the 12.7mm bullets wildly. He was currently using the M2 machine gun mounted on the CV Stryker. Like this, Kazuya arrives at the second gate of the cities walls. When the vehicle stops, soldiers pour out and clean up the remaining enemies. What are these guys!?!? Where did they come from!? Retreat!! The enemies who were being attacked attempted to escape. Oi! Wait a moment, keep fighting!! Counter attack! Although some brave magicians and soldiers tried to fight back, combined fire from the M4A1 carbine and MK48 machine gun quickly reduced them to pools of blood. Charge!! Uaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! The city gate is suddenly opened and the defensive soldiers from the gate pour out wiping out the soldiers like an avalanche. Making a difficult decision, the imperial soldiers decided to retreat. After the enemies had fled, a large number of siege weapons were left abandoned. The 2nd squad will clean this place up, the first squad will go meet the commander of the fort city Understood Kazuya was glad that the battle was over, so he went left the 2nd squad at the gate and took the 1st squad to meet Duke Karen Lautrec. ______ Volume 2 - CH 9 ______ Waaaaaaa!! Nuo!? When Kazuya entered the castle in the centre of the fort city, in order to meet the duke; it was flooded with soldiers who heard about the Imperial Army retreating, who gave shouts of joy, along with the residents of the city. I heard about it!! The one who beat the Imperial Army was you!! Thank you very much!! Really, thank you very much!! Oh? Well, thanks. Please let me through!! Where did sir come from? Brother, come find me later, Ill treat you to some liquor!! No, so let me through!! Hmm, whats this? WhaC!? Wait, that shouldnt be fingered!! Its a grenade!! Since the news had been passed down about the Imperial Armies retreat. Kazuya was completely encircled by soldiers and the residents of the fort city, who had taken shelter within the castle walls. It was not possible to easily advance. Well, that was an experience. Are you okay, Chitose? Yes, somehow Kazuya, who had broken through the encirclement somehow, finally arrived at the location the soldier told him about. Everyone except Chitose and me, wait here Understood! DDExcuse me Kazuya makes the soldiers from the 1st squad wait outside, as he knocks on the door and then enters the room with Chitose. Inside the room there were two women who looked exhausted, with dark circles around their eyes. One of the girls seems wrapped in a strange feeling. Her body is supple and thin and her chest area has no bulge..its small. And the small girl.lady has blonde hair rolling down her back. The other person was a real beauty, with a tall figure and a long ponytail that extended down her back. As Kazuya was glancing at the two women, the duke opened her mouth. ..I dont know who you are, but you saved us. Because of your efforts, the Imperial army was temporarily repelled, you have my thanks Kazuya had in fact met Karen once before. However, since he was wearing a helmet and sunglasses at the time, he must have looked just like every other soldier. Oh~~~~~? I just came to return a personal debt. My name is Nagato Kazuya, I am the leader of Parabellum When Kazuya removed his sunglasses and helmet whilst saying so, Karens eyes grew wide in shock. Its you!? .Karen? You know him? Karens subordinate; the witch Maria, asks in a surprised voice. Oh. Yeah, a little bit Mary was a little confused about the vague answer given my Karen, but she dismissed it nonetheless. Kazuya met Karen after saving Iris party from the group of bugs. The first town they stopped at was the fort city. They stayed there for 2 days whilst they collected the necessary resources to continue their journey, they also carried the injured people to the church (In this world, the Church acts as a hospital as well) He met Karen on the second day (It was not a good encounter) The details of the meeting will be saved for a later date, however in short. Kazuya was exploring the town whilst incognito and bumped into someone. The resulting collision lead to that person being pushed down and having her lips stolen. That person was Karen. At this point you could probably call them acquaintances. Im being stared at Karen was staring at Kazuya with an expression as if she wanted to say something. However, there was a risk of Mary convicting Kazuya upon learning about it. So she merely coughed and continued. Cough!! anyway you guys really saved us. There is a victory celebration tonight, you absolutely must participate. We will talk later Understood. In return, I hope that you allow us to walk around the fort city freely ..well, if you want. Ill arrange for you to walk around freely, except for the restricted areas. Is this okay? Well Then, see you in the evening Saying so, Karen subtly suggests that Kazuya should leave. Yes, in the evening Kazuya who made the promise with a smiling face, left the room with Chitose. - Inside the command tent he had set up, he had just received the reports from the other squads. Well, did you hear the report? Each squad is continuing their duty without problem. Damages are as follows; in the 2nd squad there are 2 lightly injured people. In the 3rd squad 1 seriously injured person and three lightly injured. In the 4th squad, 2 seriously injured people, 4 lightly injured people and 1 dead person Damage to the 4th squad is large as expected The state of the enemy troops? The fort city is still surrounded. But there is no sign of movement. The enemy headquarters is also the same, it doesnt look like therell be any movement for at least 2 days, due to the enemy suffering heavy losses I see..please tell each squad to rest up. Gather the injured people here as well, I can heal them with my ability Understood.master? Yes? What is it, Chitose> Chitose floats back a gentle smile at Kazuyas reply. What did you mean by personal debt with the duke that you said a short while ago.could.you.tellme.slowly.later? Chitose aura darkens suddenly, its almost pitch black. .ah.well.its difficult to say.its a trivial thing, nothing Chitose has to worry about. It was an accident, but Chitose might not see it that way, he did kiss Karen after all.. ..does master make it a habit to do trivial things? Thatnoit is. Thats good then. So we can slowly and carefully talk this out? Kazuya wasnt used to deceiving Chitose, he dug his own grave with his replies; silently nodding as if accepting his fate. DDDDDDDDDDDD Night. A small party was held to commemorate the victory over Imperial Army. With liquor in one hand, Kazuya was leaning against the wall resting (Due to the adult punishment from Chitose), watching the soldiers and citizens talking back and forth. Chitose herself had errands to run and so left early. After Chitose had left, Karen silently approached. Can I help you, Duke? When Kazuya asks Karen in a deliberately polite way, she glares sharply at him. Its too late to speak to me in such a tone, please talk to me like before Are you sure? Then Ill do so After replying as so, there was silence between the two people. Until Karen muttered casually. for the commoner man who pushed me down and stole my lips to save us.I guess the world is full of mysteries Naturally, that was an accident .you are going to pass off taking a virgin dukes first kiss away as an accident? You have no idea how many times I though about cutting your head off after that Even if it was as bad as that, cant you call this making amends to a debt? Call it compensation well.wait!! You came here with such a reason!? After Kazuya muttered his reply, Karens expression hardened like stone, then switched to a shocked expression, as if she cant believe what shes hearing. Reasonwell I guess that was part of the reason. The other reason was to help Karen DDD!? Karen who had heard the words of Kazuya, turned away with a boiling red face. In the mind of Karen C Kazuya went into battle to atone for stealing her lips. In other words, he went into the battlefield where he might die for her. = I want!! Her thinking was like that of a young maiden after a prince. I havent even prepared my heart..to say such things to suddenly. Our difference in status would also cause a problem. We could give dating a try? Seemingly having made up her mind, she looked up at Kazuya with a face as red as an apple. Oh thats right, we still have to help Beretta But Kazuya didnt hear Karens words as she was talking in a low voice. I already have a woman Oh? In the mind of a maiden like Karen, she was convinced that this other girl Beretta was the reason. She experienced mixed emotions; from jealousy to irritation, yet finally settled on lovestruck in an instant. Do you know.Beretta? The lady who is the deputy of the 2nd knights? I think you have her younger sister here. Have you heard the name Zara Colt? ..yes. I think Ive met her before. .oh? Is there something wrong?(TLN: If you guys dont get it, Karen was jealous because she thought that Kazuya was in love with Beretta, since he mentioned her. But he only mentioned her because he was looking for her sister, when she realised this she felt embarrassed) When Kazuya asks Karen an honest question, she trembles a little. Kazuya saw the appearance of Karen and began to have a bad feeling. CGOGOGOGO! At that moment, Kazuya had the illusion that flames were burning behind Karens back. Why do you say such confusing words!? Insensitive man! Dummy head! CDOSUN! GUHA!? A straight right hook was thrown into Kazuyas stomach. Kazuya couldnt react in time to Karens sudden violence, he could only crouch on the ground holding his stomach. Karen then walks away from Kazuya with trembling shoulders. After that, Chitose returned and saw Kazuyas beaten appearance. Wha, Master!!!!! AAAAAA!!! All that filled the air was the heartbreaking cry of Chitose. _________ Volume 2 - CH 10 ______ In the early morning of the next day, the party ended. In one room of the castle in the fort city, the air was gloomy. This aura was given off by none other than Karen, who had her arms crossed with wrinkles forming on her brow. Are you angry Karen? Or are you tired? Kazuya thinks hard; he doesnt understand why Karen is so angry. For husbandoftenkill. Chitose, who seemed to have heard about last nights affairs; glared at Karen. Her hand was on her holster as if she would suddenly draw her Beretta M92 and kill Karen. Whats with this atmosphere!? On top of this, Maria seems to also be confused about what is going on. Ah.I want to leave. Kazuya desperately wanted to rush out the room. Their original purpose for meeting had been forgotten, they were supposed to discuss how to deal with the Imperial Army. well.so һIt was when Maria opened her mouth to try and dissolve the atmosphere. CDOGANNN!! A loud explosive sound accompanied by a shockwave shocked the whole fort city. The window to the room that Kazuya and the group were in was completely destroyed and because of the rumbling, dust was falling from the ceiling. Damn!! What the heck was that!? What happened!? Kazuya was also shaken by the sudden event. Everyone rushed onto the terrace, where you can get a bird eyes view of the fort city; to confirm what had happened. The view they saw was beyond even Kazuyas imagination. .this cant be truethere were many layers of magical barriers inscribed on the walls and gatebut now. The third wall had a massive open crater in it. surprisingly.it seems as if a large bomb has exploded. Kazuya was stunned by the events, only brought about due to Karens mumbling. He immediately tried to contact the 4th squad positioned on the gate of the third wall. 4th squad report!! Sergeant Funasaka can you hear me!? Please report!! Cough~ this is the 4th squads Sergeant Funasaka. Im safe somehow Your situation!? Well.we took alot of casualties, but combat is still possible Master! That!! As Kazuya finished radio contact with the Sergeant, Chitose pointed to the other side of the south gate. What is itC? When Kazuya said so, a girl dressed in a white robe stepped forward from the enemies camp. ? ? ? ?? ? ? ?DD(TLN: She actually says some words, but its in Hiragana and I think it might be weird so Ill use these characters for magic instead) The girl stepped forward, carrying a staff bigger than herself; casting some type of spell. DD? ? ? ?!! At the same time as the incantation ended, the girl slammed her staff to the ground. A great deal of magic circles appeared around the girl, various demons such as goblins, lizard men etc appeared from within. When the girl who summoned the demons points to the fort city, the demons give a loud roar as the simultaneously moved forwards. UOOOOOO!!!! After confirming that the demons are heading towards the fort city, the girl retreats back inside the camp. After that, the Imperial Troops also began to march towards the city. Kazuya was considering his options, he was considering breaking through the concentrated forces and aiming for the enemies headquarters. This is bad. 4th squad!! Retreat to the second wall immediately!! Captain General..evacuation is impossible.please give up on usplease. What are you saying!? Dont give up!! If you dont come here right now, Ill come and get you myself!! Wait there and dont die!! Kazuya cut off correspondence with the Sergeant. Before he could even begin walking, he was blocked off. Where will you go? The one who stopped Kazuya, was Karen. Ive already decided. Im going to help my subordinate Did you think I would permit that!? If you leave, what happens when the break through the second wall!? Do you even know what would happen!? Would you so easily send our innocent citizens into suffering because of your own selfish behaviour!? I understand your feelings.but please.give up. Karen said so and turned away from Kazuya, showing a depressed face. ..3rd squad, please retreat and help the 1st and 2nd squad in securing and protecting Colt Zara This is the 3rd squad. Understood Kazuya issued the order with a light smile, that seemed strange. ..? You.what on Earth will you do? . Answer my question!! What are you scheming!? Its impolite to call it scheming. But you can go up and down these walls with a rope, I will not abandon my troops. Me and Chitose will go Hai!! Tsu!! Hey wait! The commander of this place is me! Are you disobeying me!? Karen, who realised her abilities at persuasion were not working, tried to stop Kazuya using power. Its bad. But we received this quest as adventurers, so we act in a way that would allow us to achieve our request. So there is no need to listen to youIm sorry, Karen The words of apology at the end uttered by Kazuya seemed awkward. .tsu!! If its like that, you may leave! Kazuya made a wry smile at the appearance of Karen, before grabbing Chitoses hand and leaving the terrace. DDDDDDDDDDDD Soon, there was no-one left in the room aside from Karen and Maria. (TLN: They moved from the terrace back to the room at some point) Is that really ok, Karen? Letting those people go? Mary asks Karen; who is seated with her head held down. It doesnt matter. Karen replies in a feeble tone to Mary; the girl who she had grown up with. Even if I wanted to stop him, I doubt I could..Dont die Kazuya, the man who took my first kiss.come back safely. Karen was wishing for Kazuyas safety the whole time, with her hands closed together, as if in prayer. At the same time as Karen was praying for Kazuyas safety. Master, as expected.listen The unceasing gunfire proved the survival of the 4th squad. As Kazuya was preparing to rappel down with the 2nd squad. Chitose was desperately trying to get Kazuya to remain there, however he did not listen. But!! Master is the only irreplaceable one!! What would we do if you died!? Please reconsider!! Chitose!! Kazuya interrupted Chitose with a strong tone. Chitose, as a commander. I cant just send my soldiers readily into a dangerous place, whilst relaxing safely elsewhere..please understand Master. Chitose who had heard the words of Kazuya, looked at him uneasily. However, seemingly making up her mind, she dropped her rope down the wall as well. Please forgive me, Master. We are loyal soldiers who will fulfil your desires to the best of our abilities. If master wanted to go into hell, I would follow him and protect him Chitose.. Lets go! Even if the enemy is God, we will defeat him!! OUUUUUU Chitose deliberately shouted the last words to rouse up the troops, at which the soldiers shouted loudly whilst raising their guns into the air. Kazuya, who had saw the state of Chitose and his troops, loosened his expression and showed a smile. Now, lets go rescue the 4th squad. Descend!! Understood!! Kazuya sets off followed by his troops, descending down the 15 metre wall. Immediately after landing on the ground, they rushed towards where the 4th squad was. What they saw was a ghastly scene, corpses of demons everywhere, buildings destroyed by large explosions. The 4th squad were desperately attempting to hold their position in the centre of the town square Theyre coming from the right flank! Theyre here!! Wait-Captain General!! Why are you here!? Voices of surprise could be heard from amongst the 4th squad, who were shooting their M4A1 carbines in semi-auto mode at the oncoming demons. But Kazuya ignored the soldiers question and asked one of his own. Whats the situation!? Oh!? Oh yescurrently the Imperial army has been launching wave like attacks at us. We have somehow endured up until now, but were running out of ammunition!! Also, two of the squad who were scouting the area have gone missing, Sergeant Funasaka went looking for them, but also disappeared!! The soldier reported in a worried tone. I see, 4th squad!! Take the injured people away and retreat!! Understood!!..what will the Captain General do? After 10 minutes, no15 minutes. Well await the return of the Sergeant! But Captain General! Its dangerous!! Its fine, retreat first!! .Understood!! Good luck!! After saying such a thing, the soldier shouldered a wounded soldier and retreated. 12 minutes later and the 4th squad had completely retreated. Master!! We cant keep pushing forward!! Chitose shouted whilst changing the box shaped magazine of the MK48 mod 0. .Kuso!! (TLN: Just means Damn!!) Kazuya understood what Chitose was saying. If they keep pushing forward, they risk having their escape route cut off by demons moving around the back. They had held their position until now, but Kazuya was still waiting for Sergeant Funasaka. The demons are gone!! But the Imperial Army is coming!! Kazuyas voice could be heard by all the soldiers, as Imperial troops and witches began to pour into the gap that had been created in the wall by the explosion. Shit!! It was clear that they couldnt hold on for much longer, so Kazuya radioed Ibuki. Ibuki!! This is Ibuki!! What is it!? Is the souvenir ready!? Yes, it is ready Kazuya who had heard the reply of Lieutenant Colonel Ibuki, ordered his soldiers to retreat. 1st and 2nd squad, retreat!! At that order, the soldiers removed the pins on their m18 smoke grenades and threw them towards the enemy forces. As they exploded, a wall of white smoke was erected between Kazuyas troops and the Imperial Army. What is this!? All troops stop!! The unit of the Imperial army who were marching towards Kazuya, suddenly stopped as they approached the smoke screen. Its just a smoke screen!! Blow it away using wind magic!! Understood!! The witches in the army immediately use wind magic on the smoke screen. .oh? Theyve withdrawn? After the smoke screen had disappeared, not even a shadow of Kazuyas troops could be seen. They had already retreated deeper into the fort city. .is it a trap?. Feeling something strange, the Imperial army commander sent out some demons to scout the area. After they returned safely, the continued onwards. And it was when they encountered the next gate. Its now!! Kill!! CSNAP!! A great deal of C4 explosives and M18 Claymores simultaneously exploded causing great bodily harm to the Imperial army troops. The commander of the 2nd squad, Ibuki. Had prepared this earlier. Because the explosion occurred inside the Imperial army, the magic barriers were ineffective. The soldiers who were killed instantly in the C4 explosion were lucky, those caught in the M18 Claymore explosionnot so much. (TLN: Claymores fire steel balls out, its more to destroy peoples legs than kill them) 700 steel balls were shot out of each claymore, tearing whatever they touched into pieces. This included the troops of the Imperial army. The magic barrier began to fail, as the witches maintaining it had be grievously injured. So they began to retreat. However, Kazuya would never allow that. Dont miss!! Shoot them all!! The soldiers who were trying to retreat, were suddenly met with a hail of arrows and bullets. _____ Volume 2 - CH 11 ______ How was it? Did you find the Sergeant? No.we havent found him yet. But we did find the corpses of the two missing soldiers. The Imperial army had withdrawn after suffering enormous damage. So Kazuya had began searching for the three missing people. Sergeant.where are you? He at least shouldnt be a prisoner of war. The two soldiers he was looking for had become corpses. Only Sergeant Funasaka, who went looking for them, couldnt be found. Terminate the search and return Though he was worried about the Sergeants safety, Kazuya made the decision to end the search. Hai Kazuya went back to the castle, where Maria was waiting. Kazuya-san, Karen is calling for you Ah, I see After hearing that, Kazuya set off to find Karen. Tsu!!you seem to be safe!! Ah, well6 of my men died and 1 is missing ..I see After finding out that Kazuya was safe, Karen floated a smile that could even make flowers bloom. However, upon seeing Kazuyas facial expression on top of his voice, she felt her chest tighten. ..Enemies might attack tomorrow as well. Will you be ok in that state? Im okay. Is the (Fort City) secure now? Kazuya asked Karen that question in order to change the subject. To be honest, its not looking good. We have no problems with our quantity of food. However stockpiles of arrows and bullets are extremely low. We were saved by your divine protection this time. Without you here, we would really be done for, wouldnt we? Well, reinforcements would have taken too long to get here Thats true.. After having a dark conversation about the future, Kazuya left the room along with Karen. Welcome back, Master Chitose had been waiting for Kazuya in the corner of the castle, where a tent had been set up to act as a command centre. Are there any reports? Hai. We have a report from the soldiers at the residence. Apparently reinforcements from the Canary kingdom set off at noon yesterday Noon yesterdayhow many soldiers is there?..how long will it take for them to get here? Its said that the number is around 25,000. As for when theyll arrive, Im not sure, but it seems to be harsh time wise. Also, a damage report came in, please look at it Is that rightOh, well please show it to me Kazuya eyed the paper handed to him by Chitose. 6 soldiers were killed out of a total of 50 soldiers. Because I used my healing ability, the number of injured soldiers is 0 ..Master Looking at Kazuya frowning as he read the report, Chitose called out timidly. What is it? Since we dont know when the canary kingdoms reinforcements are coming. We should ask for additional reinforcements from base, its too dangerous otherwise. ..Thats likely The difference in firepower is no longer in our favour. But.if I use those reinforcements, we wont be able to use the excuse of being ordinary adventurers any more. Most people would be suspicious if such powerful modern weapons are used. ..it also seems as if somebody is just waiting for us to show our full power. What should we do? Umm Chitose seems to be lost in though as Kazuya broods. ..I know. Lets just move the ground forces inside the city walls. At the same time, order the air force to sortie and prepare to set off on instruction Understood, Master Kazuya eventually decided to ask for additional fire power from the outpost. On the next morning, everyone was anxiously anticipating a large scale magic attack by the enemy like the day before. Before the sun had even risen, the soldiers were preparing for combat. ..its not coming(TLN: Referring to the magic attack) Thats right But the attack that everyone was anticipating never occurred. The attack from before seemed to have just been a warning. Furthermore, there seemed to be no movement from the enemies camp. It seemed as if the day would pass peacefully like this. KANG! KANG! the sound of the bell that informs the fort city of an emergency situation sounded. Kazuya who had heard the bell, asks Chitose to get in touch with the soldiers on lookout via radio. What happened? Theres an enemy fleet in the air to the rear of us, as well as a flying fortress Fleet in the air and a fortress in the air? To verify the report, Kazuya climbed to the top of the ramparts. No wayeven fantasy things such as this exists. What Kazuya saw, was a large floating island covered in cannons. There were also big, small, thin, fat ships floating in the air either side of it. Ohit really does seem like an air fortress. As Kazuya thought as much. Karen adorned in shining armor, grabbed Maria hastily at the side of him. Kazuya, Please allow me to ask you for one last favour Karen said so whilst looking at Kazuya as if coming up with some type of pathetic resolution. .what is it? Because the kingdoms army is heading here as reinforcements. Whilst we gain time for them, would you take the civilians and join up with the kingdom army? are you trying to die? I dont want to die..but is there any other way to keep them occupied? Anyway, this city is done for. Even if the reinforcements come, their fighting power is not nearly enough to win As Karen said so, she turned her sight to the large fortress in the sky. Suddenly a mans face appeared projected from the fortress. He had silver hair and odd eyes. My name is Renya. I am another worlder from a different world. However, right now I am the exclusive mage of the Elsass magic empire, Gohon Hey, has something started now? Due to the guys speech, everyone present was looking up at the man who calls himself Gohon. Cand I tell the enemy of the empire. Lay down arms and surrender immediately. As long as you do that, Ill allow you to live Listening the the mans speech, Kazuya spoke to Chitose in a low voice. (Is this the so called Chunnibyou disease? It seems another troublesome enemy has appeared) (Yes, that seems to be it. Since he believes himself to be a mage) A small explosive sound was suddenly heard as Kazuya was listening to Chitose. Looking at the source of the sound, Black smoke was rising from the enemies headquarters. Was there an accident? That seems to be the case Chitose said to Kazuya as she observed the enemies putting out the fire, using her binoculars. Karen suddenly approached Kazuya. I wonder if I can make a request? Well. To be honest Im not really an adventurer, so I dont know about that .? What are you talking about? Oh sorry, I was thinking to myself. Is it really necessary for Karen to become a decoy? Did you not hear him? If we dont do anything, well be completely destroyed. Or what? Are you going to abandon the monster and beast people and surrender yourself to the empire? In the face of the overwhelming pressure of the Imperial troops, Kazuya had not considered surrendering. Regardless, she grabbed Kazuya by the neck, drawing in close whilst blushing red. Kazuya glanced at Chitose, telling her to holster her Beretta, whilst he stared into the eyes of Karen. No.it would be impossible to do such a thing Then, what can we do? Oh, just watch Kazuya murmured as he undid the hand grasping his neck. He then grabbed his walkie talkie. All troops. Begin plan A. Attack, start! Understood!! Ten seconds later, some thin, long objects appeared in the sky above the fort city one after another. Karen was shocked, but this was understandable. What was flying above the fort city was a squad of F-22 Raptors as well as a barrage of AIM-120 BVRAAM air to air missiles. The ships they were aiming at could not avoid the missiles, due to their speed reaching Mach 4. The sound of explosions filled the air as the missiles ate away at the ships, blowing their wings off. The wooden ships had little to no defensive powers and were easily destroyed. Furthermore, due to the presence of gunpowder from the cannons used on the floating ships, it caused further explosions Some of the missiles also hit the flying fortress, however they did little to no damage due to the powerful magic shield protecting it. Kazuya..what did you do? Karen somehow managed to squeeze out her voice as she watched in shock and awe as ship after ship was reduced to a falling fireball. Hahaha, are you surprised? Kazuya said so, laughing like a mischievous boy who had succeeded in a prank. On the other hand, the fortress was in chaos to have suddenly received that missile attack. Royal Oak, Prince Andrew, St Michael, Victory and Prince are sinking! Flight is impossible, prepare for emergency landing! The ally fleet has taken heavy damage, retreat now!! Renya!! What do we do!? As the damage reports come rolling in, the man pleads for a ruling on what to do. Why are there missiles in this world!?..Thats impossible! Shit! They must have another worlder as well Renya didnt hear his subordinates pleading an began to make noise on his own. Renya-san? We need directions! Whilst wasting time, many missiles hit the barrier. The fortress quivered due to the impact. Ahquickly! Prepare the cannons! Waking from his stupor, Renyas face grows red as he gets angry. Renya-san!? We cant! We have to lower the magic barrier to fire the cannons! The enemy will attack us when we do that! Noisy! You should follow my orders silently! But!! Do it now you shit head!! Thats an order!! Understood Although the subordinate took the verbal abuse to heart, he followed the order regardless. The magic barrier was deactivated as expected, many missiles approached the defenceless fortress. It was not possible to deal fatal damage, as these were air to air missiles and their target was a land fortress floating in the air. However, one of the missiles landed close to the command room where Renya and the others are. Blowing the wall off. HII!! Renya was somehow intact, however he saw the severed arm of one of his men and instantly backed away from it. Withdraw!! Escape from here now!! But if we withdraw..the ground unit. Noisy!! Leave them! Withdraw now!! Without being able to disobey, the badly bruised soldier made the fortress withdraw. The fleet that was giving off an overwhelming pressure a few short moments ago, was almost completely destroyed. The Imperial army went dumb in surprise upon seeing this. DDDDDDDDDDDDDDD 18 A10 thunderbolt IIs flew into the field equipped with CBU-87/B cluster bombs.(TLN: Video showing how terrifying this bomb is) Are you ready!? 2nd platoon is ready!! 3rd platoon is likewise, ready!! Well then! All aircraft, attack!! Ya!!(Understood) On the orders of the lieutenant commander, the planes drop to an altitude of 200 metres. The planes simultaneously dropped around 198 cluster bombs on the imperial headquarters in a stunning, precise formation. A sound of burst air could be heard as the cluster bombs separated from their fuselage. As it falls onto the ground, it splits into 202 pieces. Causing a wide area of damage. (TLN: Thats 202 sub-munitions per bomb. So around 39,996 different explosions overall) Thousands of child bombs explode at the same time, mercilessly decimating the imperial camp. All aircraft, right turn. Strafe The air unit which had decimated the enemy, once again returned above the imperial camp. They flew down to an even lower altitude and opened fire, whilst in formation. Strike!! DDDGUVOOOO When the trigger is pulled, 7 tubes of the 30mm GAU-8 gatling gun revolve at a high speed. Bullets are shot out so fast, it is as if the plane itself is breathing fire. 4,200 rotations per minute of armour piercing incendiary rounds fired into the enemy troops, turning them into cinders. Ammo check. All planes return to base!! After a short 10 second assault, the planes returned back to base. Leaving behind long burn marks on the ground, as well as a vast sea of blood. The withdrawal of the enemies aircraft is confirmed The air corps have returned back to base successfully, one unit has remained as a precaution Helicopters will arrive in 7 minutes, ground troops in 15 minutes Whilst listening to the reports one after another, Kazuya was gazing at the air corps flying in formation above the city. .those flying machines, are they your ally? Kazuya, who the heck are you? Karen asked Kazuya after witnessing flying machines that flew faster than possible in this world. As well as them decimating the powerful imperial army as if they were ants. It was difficult to hide her surprise. .I guess its pointless to say were just adventurersIll tell you more later Oh! Wait a moment! The voice of Karen is ignored as Kazuya walks to the command post, surrounded by well equipped soldiers. An order from the Captain General has come The contents? Annihilate the enemies surrounding the fort city. Show no mercy The shooter and the pilot within the AH-64D Apache longbow that was dancing in the air above the fort city, received the orders from Kazuya. They currently had complete air superiority, the dragon riders were all dead and the enemy fleet had retreated. After thinking for a while, the ensign floated a fierce smile. (TLN: Ensign is the pilot in this case) Understood. Then lets play that That? Sounds good The pilot began to play songs out of the loud speaker attached below the fuselage. (TLN: I think he says this, but doesnt say what song is playing) Its over At these words, a merciless rain of M230A1 30mm machine gun bullets and 70mm rockets was fired at the imperial troops who had already lost their fighting spirit. After that, the Imperial army who had boasted about their numbers of around 600,000 troops, was reduced to around 300,000 from the attack by Kazuya. 100,000 of them surrendered to the canary kingdom and 200,000 of them ran back to their homeland. ______ Volume 2 - CH 12 _____ Whatthis..!! Is this a dream!? .No, Karen. I also cannot believe it, but this is real A variety of weapons had been assembled before Karen and Marias eyes. In the sky, lifting a variety of equipment was the MV-22 Osprey and UH-60 Blackhawk. A number of soldiers had emerged from the CH-47 Chinook that had landed at the fort city. An M777 Howitzer was being suspended on the underside of the helicopter, which contained the necessary personnel to operate it. An AH-6 Little Bird often nicknamed Killer Egg was hovering above the surrendered imperial soldiers, ready to shoot 100 rounds per second, in case of suspicious movement. This helicopter takes pride in its launch speed, which can kill a person before they even feel pain. Its equipped with 2 M261 launch pods loaded with Hydra 70 missiles. As well as a M131 mini gun. Also in the air, there was an MH-6 little bird loaded with soldiers equipped with FN Minimis and even an M14EBR. (TLN: Apparently the AH-6 and MH-6 are the same thing. MH-6 is for transport, AH-6 is for attacking) The F-22s that still had bullets and missiles remaining were high in the air, looking out in all directions in case of a surprise attack. Furthermore, from the forest. Causing the ground to tremor, the armoured squadron made up of tanks and armoured vehicles was approaching the fort city. What is that!? It wasnt only Karen, others who could see the same sight were completely speechless. A short while later. The reinforcements from the Canary kingdom arrived. DDDDDDDDDDDD The 1st division reinforcements have arrived How is the organisation of the 1st division going? Kazuya, who had received the report whilst in the temporary headquarters in the fort city, cast a question to the soldier who had brought him it. The main unit is comprised of the mechanized infantry battalion, an artillery battalion, the engineer regiment, and an armoured squadron(TLN: There is a difference between mechanized infantry and armoured squadron) Really.I wanted a little more armour, but I guess it cant be helped. It cant all be made up of front equipment (general term for weapons and equipment used in direct battles). That being said, I can summon about 2,500 vehicles Vehicles other than front equipment lack strength, such as refuelling trucks, ammunition trucks, logistic support trucks used to ferry heavy equipment, even the fire trucks used back at base. This vehicle shortage problem was really plaguing his head. (TLN: I think hes saying he needs so many different types of vehicles hes ran out of summon slots) By the way, the MLRS and HIMARS were not being deployed by the artillery battalion due to the vehicle shortage. Instead the M777 155mm Howitzer is relatively lightweight and can be deployed easily. (TLN: Artillery and Vehicles are summoned separately. So a shortage of vehicles does not effect artillery) The number I can summon is still too small.Ah, my level should have increased after this battle. Perhaps the number I can summon will be increased. ========================================================================== [Weapon Summons] You can summon weapons developed and produced up to 2013. [Amount of summons] Your present level is: 60 Infantry ?60,000 people (1 army) Artillery ?5,500 Vehicles ?5,500 Aeroplanes ?3,500 Ships ?2,500 When these arms are summoned, the number of people needed to operate it will also be summoned Logistical personnel (combat engineer, maintenance soldier, communication soldier, supply soldier, medic) is not included in soldier summoning, and summoned separately. The amount of logistic personnel that can be summoned is the amount needed to maintain a division. There is no limitation on summoning small arms and heavy arms that can be operated by 2 or 3 soldiers. [Help] ?[Ability Notes] The menu system does not have to be used. Summons are still possible through voice and thought. Summoned munitions and equipment can be removed. However, summoned soldiers cannot be erased. (Its impossible to erase the body of a soldier who has died. Also, if a soldier dies, you cannot summon that same soldier again) (TLN: I think I made a mistranslation somewhere, this help menu thing said that they cant be summoned again after death) WhilstIn Combatthe summon ability cannot be used. NEW Self-defence logistic personnel are now available ======================================================================== .oh? Various changes have occurred since my level rose. Well, Ill check the changes in more detail later on. Right now I should focus on the post-war process. Kazuya sighed inwardly as he looked at the many Imperial soldiers who had surrendered. Dealing with prisoners is pain-staking work. The manpower Kazuya had before was not enough, so he used his ability to summon more. Chitose, tell the Osprey to take me to a location that is not visible from the fort city. I need to summon more soldiers Understood, Ill arrange it immediately When Kazuya landed at the location away from the fort city. He summoned additional soldiers and got them to process the prisoners, since the amount he can summon had now risen. After that, Kazuya summoned more supplies hurriedly, in order to build a base. Due to the extra soldiers, the shortage of manpower was solved. Kazuya surrounded the tent with a barbed wire fence that the combat engineers had made. Before calling the senior officers of each department in for a council of war. As the council of war began. Chitose, who is the master of ceremonies began to read the military gains report. First, about our gains. Thanks to the air corps, we gained around 12 enemy ships that had been abandoned after being shot down. Currently, the engineer corps have taken them back to the outpost to be stripped down, since we have found that there is something called a Magic Furnace which allows flight. I think well be able to understand it very quickly. The canary kingdom have also provided technical assistance and they believe we can also use the Magic Furnace Chitose turns the page and continues. Next, the prisoners. There are around 100,000 prisoners. Furthermore, about 8,000 of them are either nuns or female soldiers. 200 of them are aristocrats who can be ransomed off to the Empire After finishing the military gains report, Chitose sits down as Kazuya stands. First, lets discuss the matter of the Magic Furnace. Can it be incorporated into the vessels we currently have? Kazuya asked, causing the head of the technological development department to answer. It seems possible. But the limit is that we can only make 1 destroyer float using all of the 12 engines we seized I see. Then please continue your analysis of the Magic Furnace and see if it can be mass produced Understood Begin satisfied with that answer, Kazuya moved onto the next problem. Next, the matter about the prisoners.does anyone have a good idea? Kazuya had no idea what to do with the 100,000 prisoners he had captured. Suddenly, Chitose raised her hand. Go ahead, Chitose Hai. First, enslave them all and take them to the outpost. We can buy slavery collars so that they cant revolt. Then, once another battle starts up again, we can give them spears and use them as our front lines. The so called.disposable piece ..Thats almost like a soviet soldier.to not give them a gun, but to make them charge with just a spear. (TLN: Not 100% sure, but I think soviet soldiers were forced to fight even if they didnt have a gun, if they tried to retreat the commanding officer would kill them) Youre right, but lets keep the prisoners treatment good for now. We shouldnt utilise them as labour Understood Chitose nods upon seeing the determination of Kazuya. Suddenly, a soldier rushed in with a panic stricken face. Ah! Its serious, Captain general!! What happened? Sergeant Funasaka!! Sergeant Funasaka!! Sergeant Funasaka? ..wasnt he killed in battle? After the Imperial army surrendered, the corpse of Sergeant Funasaka was found. (Apparently, after he had been taken prisoner. He managed to somehow escape and blew up the gunpowder the Imperial army had been stockpiling, along with himself) (TLN: That explains the random explosion from the Imperial camp) He did! Which means he revived!!! Haa!? All of the members who heard that information ushered a shocked cry simultaneously. DDDDDDDDDDDD Sergeant!! Kazuya, who had received news about the sergeant. Quickly rushed into the first aid tent in a fluster. Is that..Captain General? Sergeant Funasaka looked like a mummy, covered from head to toes in bandages as he laid in bed. Im sorry. For you to see my like this Dont worry about such a thing. Ill cure it right now After Kazuya said so, he raised his hand above the Sergeants body. Suddenly, a light appeared covering his hand as he activated his healing ability. Curing the Sergeant in an instant. Great. The injury is healed, but rest in here for a while just in case Understood. Thank you very much, Captain General Kazuya left the first aid tent after healing Sergeant Funasaka and telling him to rest for a while. As he was leaving, Kazuya told the surgeon waiting at the door to transfer the Sergeant to the outpost depending on his physical condition. After confirming everything was in order, he began to return to the meeting tent where Chitose and everyone were waiting. Please!! Mercy!! Rescue this one!! Please!! The grievous cry of a female asking for help entered Kazuyas ears. I wonder whats going on? Kazuya suddenly stopped walking towards the tent and started walking towards the source of the cry. Ah, what happened? Kazuya, who had arrived at the field hospital, asked a nearby soldier. (TLN: Im guessing the sergeant had a private room. Since he seems to have come from surgery) Oh? Well, this woman is.dying. She has difficulty walking to the point where she had to be carried by the other prisoners. I want to help her, since shes still breathing, but the surgeons say its impossible. Well it seems reasonable, but they could at least tryah, Captain General!! Why are you here!? Finally, the soldier approaches Kazuya after recognising him. However, Kazuya approaches the grieving nuns. Wow, its terrible Kazuya leaked a voice after looking at the charred body of the women. Captain General!! There are wounded enemy soldiers and prisoners here! Please step back, its dangerous!! Captain general? Ignoring the soldiers voice, Kazuya approaches the charred body. You. Kazuya opened a space between the nuns and looked at the body. Both feet and hands blown off, and whats more, the whole body is charred black, however there is slight movement. Please. Serishia. Oh, would you like me to try and see what I can do? Most people would probably leave the body of a fallen enemy alone. However, Kazuya wanted to test the limits of his healing ability. Uuu.this. As shes in a state close to death..it takes a considerable amount of magic power. Kazuya began to exercise his control over his ability. Using it to its fullest, whilst fighting against the sense of weariness. Then, from her body, revival started. A hand and a foot appeared one after another. She began to resemble a person once again. Moreover, her skin returned to a flesh colour, it began to moisturise itself. Then, her hair grew back. This.miracle? Wonderful. .Im tired The nuns and the soldiers both leak their voices as Kazuya finished. What lay there where the corpse once was, was a beautiful young girl. Seri!!(TLN: Gonna just nickname her Seri I think xD) Whew, I was saved Ah, sorry!! Kazuya drops a knife hand blow on the soldiers head, who was looking to devour the beautiful nude girl whole. oh Ah, Seri!! Its good!! Its very good!! Where this for the time being Kazuya hands over his jacket to the girl who had just returned to the mortal world thanks to his healing ability. I was baked alive by thathell fireI should have diedbutthat light The beautiful girl with sleepy eyes gropes all over to ensure her body is ok. Its okay Seri. God rescued you Now Seri. Lets say our thanks to God in prayer ..but God didnt do anything. They seem to be religious nut cases, best not to say anything. Kazuya, who was amazed by these peoples ungratefulness turned his back and began to walk away. Thankful prayer!? AHA AHAHAHAHAH!!!(TLN: A Yandere is born.) The beautiful girl begins to mock chortle. Se.Serishia? The nuns who notice something is strange with Seri begin to stir and let out confused voices. In the dark, full of despair and suffering. When my prayers werent answered. You want me to offer a prayer to the person who abandoned me? Surprised at the laughter, Kazuya halted his steps and stared at the girl. The beautiful girl who seemed to have a halo on her head, had a narrowed eyes like expression. Her emotions of fear and the feeling of defiance against the thing she worshipped and showed affection for had made her crazy. The beautiful girl attempts to stand up using a nearby cane. Walking wobbly, she falls onto Kazuyas chest. I offer you my all!! What.whats happening? Kazuya was struck dumb by the sudden pledge by the beautiful girl. Uh..Id like to know your name Oh, well..my name is Kazuya Nagato Nagato..Kazuya-san. My name is Serishia Lourke.as your faithful believer, I will revere and praise you. My best regards from now on Why a believer?..Hey, did you lose consciousness? Kazuya was at a loss with the beautiful girl showing a pure smile in his arms, who had lost consciousness. _____ Volume 2 - CH 13 The sound of aeroplanes taking off and landing at the runway echoed throughout the outpost. Kazuya was busy doing various work at the office of such a noisy outpost. It has been 5 days since the attack by the Elsass magic empire was obstructed and repelled. Sorting out the prisoners and meetings about establishing the Military State Parabellum had delayed work and so they were behind schedule. (TLN: A military state is one which bases its economic model on its armed forces.) Master. I have adjusted the meeting schedule Oh, not bad Chitose. When is it? 2 days later at noon. They seem to be busy with reconstruction work Really? Ah, did you get the report I asked for? Yes. Here Kazuya began to look through the file immediately. Due to the change in Parabellum (From 1 army to 1 nation) the organisational structure had been moved around. Chitose had become the vice-president as well as receiving a promotion from Colonel to Lieutenant General. (TLN: I think she also became the chief of something -_-) It says here that the renovation of each ship is going well It seems to be The current Parabellum homeland (The first base set-up on an island) was currently undergoing changes. One of which was the renovations of each war vessel. The renovation was mainly to add electronic equipment such as RADAR and anti-aircraft weaponry as well as replacing the engines. This type of remodelling most commonly occurred at the end of the second world war. Whether it be night or day, there was always something being renovated. This was not limited to just war vessels however. Well, after this.. It is the meeting ..is a meeting really necessary? It cant be helped. Masters authorisation and instructions are needed on each new project I know Despite complaining, Kazuya left with Chitose and headed towards the conference room. As soon as they entered, the subordinates inside immediately stood up and saluted. We were waiting. His excellency president, Excellency Chitose(TLN: Yep, he adds excellency to both of them) Be seated After saluting, Chitose and Kazuya proceed to sit down as the meeting began. First, the high altitude reconnaissance aircraft the SR-71 Blackbird and the unmanned drone the RQ-1 Predator took these images The LTG of the intelligence division said so, as he took out multiple images spreading them on the table whilst putting a copy of it on the big monitor. About 100,000 of the 200,000 imperial troops who retreated, dispersed into the 5 forts around the border. However, after suffering that much damage, it will be a while before they can attack the canary kingdom again. Further information to support this comes from an intelligence agent we placed within the imperial army Is that so? Then it seems ok to leave them alone for a while After Kazuya gave his thoughts on the report, Chitose opened her mouth to speak. Master, why dont we just eliminate the enemies at their hideouts using a strategic bomber such as the B-52? No, it isnt good to show your hand all at once. It would become awkward later on to craft counter measures Judging by the enemies technical capabilities, I dont think thats something we have to worry about Did you forget about the chunnibyou disease man in the elsass magic kingdom? We dont know his ability yet, so we should be cautious (TLN: Yep, hes named the Chuunibyou disease man) After hearing Kazuyas words, Chitose became ashamed. Im sorry master. I did not think it through No, its okay. Ill say this to everyone, dont become complacent just because we are seemingly powerful. We dont know what our enemy is hiding. After all, magic exists in this world. Later on, it may be possible that our weapons and tactics will be useless. Just remember that Understood After giving his lecture, everyone stood up and saluted Kazuya. DDDDDDDDDDDD 2 days later. Escorted by a AH-64D apache longbow, whilst riding in a VH-60N. Kazuya arrived for the meeting with Karen. (TLN: VH-60N is also known as Marine 1. Used by the president on the United States) The VH-60N landed at the landing zone the first division had set up at the fort city. Kazuya was then greeted and directed by a soldier to the meeting room, where Karen was waiting. However, it was not only Karen waiting in that room. There was also dozens of aristocrats, including Earl Argus, who had led the reinforcements from the canary kingdom. After a brief self-introduction, Karen prompted Kazuya to sit down and began talking. Then, lets begin First, Kazuya. Who are you? Do you mind telling us? Then, Ill explain Chitose opened her mouth and began to reply to Karens question. We. We? are people who belong to the military state Parabellum Karen and the Earl showed a troubled face at Chitoses words. Im sorry Chitose. Ive never heard of a military state called Parabellum Thats natural, since Parabellum only showed up in this world just several months ago Ignoring the commotion she caused, Chitose continued. That is our country, Parabellum. Our country came from a different world, similar to the Other-worlders(TLN: She actually explains it like this, leading to this misunderstanding) Such a thing, thats impossible!! A country coming from another world!? This is unprecedented! Impossible!! Theres no way a country could just appear in this world!! So it was something like that..well, you wouldnt have such a large quantity of strong weapons otherwise. Sowhat position does Kazuya hold in Parabellum? Is it General? Karen seemed somewhat happy after saying that. However, Chitoses next words caused the room to instantly silence. Master is the supreme excellency. In other words, he is the king of Parabellum The quietness of the room began to grow painful. Please wait a moment..Kazuya, is what she said true? After begin quiet for around 5 minutes. Karen abruptly broke the silence. Well, its true Could you please give is a little time? Taking Kazuyas silence as an answer, the discussion was suspended. ..well, the person in front of your eyes is the king of another country, who has strong weapons in large quantities. If it was me, even I would be flustered. Whilst the discussion was halted, Kazuya was led to a waiting room by a young maid. After a short period of time, he was lead back. For our disrespect thus far, please forgive us Please talk to me normally, since I dont mind As soon as Kazuya entered the room, he was greeted by Karen and the other nobles who were kneeling on the floor with their heads down. .if that is your desire After receiving the words of Kazuya, Karen immediately stood up. However, afraid of getting on the wrong side of Kazuya, the other nobles were too afraid to move. DDDDDDDDDDDD Even so, its unbelievable that you are a king, Were you surprised? ..where you surprised!? Of course, Im definitely surprised!! The talk this time continued with just 4 people. Chitose, Karen and Maria as well as Kazuya. (Karen!! Please calm down!! Mr. Nagato is the supreme excellency of Parabellum. If we incur his displeasure we will be exterminated!!)(TLN: Forgot to mention. Technically supreme excellency translated to president. But supreme excellency can also be used and sounds better) Maria broke out into a cold sweat after telling off Karen. Maria as well as the majority of the canary kingdom had witnessed Parabellum mercilessly cutting down the Imperial army. With weapons that boast overwhelming strength. (..youre right, I let the blood get to my head a little. But its ok Maria, this man is still Kazuya you know?) After waiting for Maria and Karen to finish their conversation, Kazuya got a word in edgeways. Are you ok? Im sorry. Continue. Well, Id like to visit the canary kingdom officially, when can I do that? I wonder..Ill have to ask before giving you an answer, your majesty Understood, will you send a messenger now? Whilst waiting for a reply, Ill return to Parabellum. The unit protecting the fort city will remain Well, ok Good. Does Karen also want to visit Parabellum? ..may I go too? Kazuya was excited about taking Karen to Parabellum, so he decided to bring her DDDDDDDDDDDD ..youre a little afraid of this, right? 2 days after Kazuyas identity was known to Karen, she was currently travelling in the VH-60N, it was Karens first time in a helicopter. It would be so, since its my first time Small islands began to appear in a horizontal line as the island housing the military state parabellum appeared in sight. Hey, Kazuya. Whats that? Karen pointed to the countless small grains floating in the ocean. Youll understand when we get closer Kazuya said so, deliberately withholding information. As the helicopter approached the grains, Karen finally understood. Thats impossible!! Kazuya, are all these ships!? Thats the correct answer. This is the Navy of Parabellum, as well as the coast guard Around 1,000 ships were currently floating in the ocean near the island. Wait a minuteif its this big at this distance.just how big is it!?!? Pretty big? When we get off, do you want to see one directly? Its going underwater!? Well, its possible. If you use a submarine .submarine? Does Karen no know? Well, a submarine is a vessel which can conceal itself inside the sea At those words, Karen showed a difficult face. In the sea.. Its a long vessel, most of them can stay underwater for two months without surfacing 2 months!? How do they breathe!? Karen was astonished to hear this. Even if you ask that, I dont fully understand it. Besides well be landing soon Oh? Whilst Karen was talking to Kazuya, the helicopter landed on one of the ships. As soon as it landed, Kazuya opened the door and stepped out. Welcome to my ship, Supreme Excellency Nagato, Excellency Chitose and Duke Lautrec. My name is Captain Harris. This ship is the nimitz-class aircraft carrier commanded by me named Nimitz(TLN: Not kidding, he named his ship after what class it is) After being received by the Captain, Kazuya followed him whilst Karen gasped at the sheer size of the nimitz. Coming separately in 2 chinooks were Karens personal guard as well as the nobles from the meeting. This excursion was meant to show off the strength of Parabellum. Those noble who had once talked big, instantly dropped their jaws as they were stunned. Volume 2 - CH 14 ______ The size.. Karen who walks onto the flight deck of Nimitz mutters so. Captain Harris who hears this, begins explaining the specifications of Nimitz proudly. The full length of the ship is around 333 metres. Its total width is 41 metres. Its load displacement is 100,000 tonnes. Maximum speed 30 knots. It can hold 6,000 people including pilots. Due to it being a large ship, it can also hold 90 aircraft Captain Harris laughs at he looks at the state of Karen and the others who show surprised faces. He begins to show the group the other parts of the ship. Kazuya had also planned to show off another ship straight after Nimitz ..Its wonderful Karen leaks a voice unconsciously. From the Nimitz it was possible to see the mainland of Parabellum. The naval port boasts a vast open space. Currently, many ships were docked as sparks were flying from engineers continuing with renovations. Passing the naval port and entering the city of Parabellum, all the roads were paved as modern buildings came into view. Kazuya glanced at Karen and saw that she had wide eyes, much like that of an excited child. Hey, Kazuya. I saw that a while ago, just what is that big building? Karen said, whilst turning her eyes to look at something. That? Its a flak tower Flak tower? It makes up a cornerstone of Parabellums anti-aircraft network. It is installed with CIWS Phalanx, RIM-116 RAM etc That battery over there is the OTO Melara 127mm. The entire tower is made from reinforced concrete, in times of emergencies, it can make a good shelter Yeah. So basically its a place of refuge? Sorry. Im bad at explanations Please dont worry about it Questions from Karen came in one after another after that. Before they even knew it, they were at the headquarters for Parabellum. Well, Im going to stop here since I have things to do. Major General Ibuki will be your guide Well..I understand Karen says goodbye to Kazuya, showing a somewhat lonely expression as Chitose and Kazuya enter the command centre. After finally getting to his office, Kazuya remembered something. Now that I think about it, I completely forgot. Did we already send Zara to the Imperial Capital?(TLN: The girl he originally set out to save xD) Yes. After the battle at the fort city, we sent her to the capital with an escort of 5 soldiers. The guards reported that Beretta was glad to see that her sister was safe Really? Thats good Whilst listening to Chitose, Kazuya continued to work without stopping his hand. Cafter this..whats wrong Chitose? Why are you laughing? Fufu. Its nothing (Finally, master is accustomed to it being just the two of us ) After Kazuya asked Chitose that question, she replied generically whilst showing a small smile. DDDDDDDDDDDDDDD How was the tour around Parabellum? Im astonished. Everything was so surprising After Karen had finished visiting all the facilities in Parabellum, both she and Kazuya shared a meal back at the headquarters. He was listening to her impressions of the base. More than anything, you seem to have enjoyed yourself Well, it was very fun. Though I say that, the other aristocrats were too surprised to even speak Was it that surprising? Yes After finishing their meal, they sat down on the sofa and shared an after meal tea. Karen put her tea cup on the table as she corrected her appearance. May I speak honestly? Ah, yes I know its bad, but can we be alone before I talk? ? I see After Kazuya made eye contact with the waiter, he bowed his head and left the room promptly. But, there was one person who didnt leave the room, staying behind Kazuya. .Vice President Chitose, will you leave the room as well please?(TLN: Might switch between excellency and president depending on the situation. The President is the actual translation, but it can also mean excellency) I will not leave master alone with another woman!! As long as I am not in Masters way, I will not leave his side I wont let you get close to him. Even though I say that, I havent been by masters side recently because Ive been so busy!! Cold sweat begins to form on Kazuyas brow as he feels the atmosphere change. This is.why are there sparks between these two people? Oi Oi.? .Kazuya. I wonder if youll tell me what you think? Uhh..shouldnt Chitose be here as well? She is pretty much like the other half of my body(TLN: Some weird expression, hes just saying shes so useful that shes like his other hand) Chitose, whom Kazuya called the other half of his body, begins trembling with joy. No!! But, its an important thing, just the two of us!! Karen showed a haughty look as she emphasised the Just the two of us part. A blue vein floats on Chitose forehead. I see. Please leave the room, Chitose Haa, I understand According to Kazuyas instructions, Chitose salutes then slowly leaves the room. She passes Karen and whispers fiercely. (Shit!! I should have got rid of you from the start!! You bitch!!) (Ha!! Whatever, you think you can get close to master? He called me the other part of his body, are you jealous?) (Kuu!Just hurry up and leave!!) (Im not leaving because you said so. It was Masters order!!) Chitose closes the door with a bang. Karen puts down her teacup forcefully. ..did something happen? Kazuya sees Karen in such a state and asks. Theres nothing wrong!!..please dont worry about it Is that so?.. Karen quickly returns to her normal voice after shouting loudly by accident. Ill come right out and say it. What will Kazuyawhat will Parabellum do now? Well, first..well visit the Canary Kingdom Its pathetic, but thanks to your help. We were able to repel the Imperial invasion. If Kazuya withdraws his troops, the imperial army will trample all over us. If you put your whole army into our kingdom for say..one year..then it would be possible for us to hold out. We should be able to reach a conclusion Well, our military power is too different. So it would be like that and.was it you who destroyed the demons breeding grounds? well, I wonder about that Fufu, then well leave at that for now Karen returns a smile and a laugh at Kazuya. Well get back to that laternow, will Kazuya give the Canary kingdom a hand? We havent decided clearly whether or not well help. However, if we do help. It will be purely defensive and logistical support. It is a different case if more other-worlders come out, however .Well, my mind is at peace knowing youll at least consider it At least knowing theyll consider helping set Karens mind at ease. She stroked her chest in relief as if coming up with some determination. .then, I have to make sure Kazuya will definitely help the Canary kingdom oh? When Karen said so, she rose from her seat. She sat down on the seat next to Kazuya and leaned against him. Kazuya was confused by her behaviour. Didnt you saywe havent decided clearly whether or not well help? Well..I definitely said that Because it will be a problem if help isnt lent at a crucial moment, Ill give you a deposit Haa? Karen stripped off her gothic-style dress and left it on the floor. She was wearing black sexy lingerie, it fit her supple body perfectly. Her skin was glossy, her body was noticeably tense as she exposed herself to Kazuya. Karens face was dyed completely red with joy and embarrassment as she noticed the gaze of Kazuya. Her outfit was one which would easily ignite a males animal instincts. ..please say something Oh!!.Its beautiful Kazuya accidently spilled some words whilst staring at Karen. ??? Karen who heard Kazuyas real impressions, was dyed an even deeper red. No No! What is Karen talking about? You should get dressed quickly! When Kazuya finally realised the situation, he tried to move, but he was pushed back down onto the sofa by Karen. (TLN: Is he a reverse rape magnet?) Wa! Noisy! Please be quiet, Im giving you my first time (Virginity)! Please do such a thing with someone you love!! You, do you think Im giving you my body for the canary kingdom? Oh? Is it different? Kazuya was confused. Seeing such an expression, Karen sighed. Hah~ Its because youre an insensitive block head. It was impossible to tell you my feelings. Ill say it clearly now. I love you!! !? Karen grabbed the nape of Kazuyas neck and brought his face closer until their noses were touching. She didnt know when another opportunity like this would occur, also this was her first ever love. She had finally been able to tell him her feelings. Oh!? Uh, is it good?wellthis is? The face of Kazuya who finally understood the meaning of those words became visibly red. he tried to say something, but stuttered. DDKnock Knock DDBiku!! Karen and Kazuya hear a knock at the door and freeze. Master, its getting late When Kazuya heard Chitoses faint voice from the other side of the door, he glanced at the clock. It was already midnight. ..we were interrupted. Well continue this another time. Ill be awaiting your answer. (Kuu!! Just a little longer!!) Ah, ok They both began to arrange their clothes whilst their faces were dyed a deep red. I must be leaving now Well, see you tomorrow After saying farewell, Karen turned to doorknob trying to leave, she glanced one more time at Kazuya. Whats wrong? Did you forget something? Because you might not believe my confession if its just words. I should show you with direct action. Oh?.Nmu!! Karen draws Kazuyas face in close touching his cheek as they exchange a deep kiss. KISSING NOISES(TLN: Im not translating this. Its just random letters) Karen put her tongue in Kazuyas mouth and moved it around aggressively. Chupon~ Karen seemed sorry to stop as a bridge of silver saliva was built between their lips. Thank you for the meal. Then, see you tomorrow Karen licked her red lips with her tongue, tasting Kazuyas saliva as she left the room. To Kazuya, the kiss seemed dreamlike. It was almost as if his soul had been pulled out. Is master finished now? For some reason, your face is red. Chitose glanced at Kazuya whose face seemed blurred and blushed. Tsu!! Its nothing!! We should go to sleep now Kazuya, who had finally come to his senses, rushed to answer. Ah!! Please wait a moment!! Master!! Chitoses suspicions deepened, as she chased after Kazuya who was running towards his bedroom. ______ Volume 2 - CH 15 Although the air conditioning was working perfectly, Kazuya was still sweating whilst sandwiched in-between both Chitose and Karen. Duke Lautrec, why is your body so close to master? Oh, do you not like it when Im in the same room as Kazuya? Yes, because it is master and mys private time right now Karen has stayed at Parabellum for 3 days already. She had quarrelled many times with Chitose over Kazuya, whilst waiting for his answer. Maria had gone to the Capital along with some soldiers. (TLN: Not sure how Maria fits into this. I think they met up with Maria. DDCon Con Excuse me. Remodelling of the YF-23s Black Widow II and Gray Ghost has been completed. Also, deployment of the F-23 has been completed. We have a communications from someone in the capital(TLN: Ok, one of the YF-23s was described as the presidents personal one, but I couldnt see which on it was. Also, for some reason they say F-23 and YF-23, even though they are the same thing) Kazuya was saved by the report by the communications officer, the two people next to him were still glaring at each other. CHis majesty wanted to know if Karen was coming back to the Capital?(TLN: This is Maria) I will go with Kazuya to the Imperial Capital Understood. We look forward to seeing you at the Capital Mary and Karen finished their conversation over the communication device and Karen murmured once more. Something like a communication device is very useful, you can even speak to people hundreds of kilometres away It is so Kazuya who had received the information, raised an armoured battalion and travelled to the Capital. DDDDDDDDDDDD 6 days later, they arrived at the capital. It seemed more lively than ever before. Because many adventurers and merchants from the fort city had spread out to all places in the Canary Kingdom after the fight. Kazuya had become widely famous after repelling the magic kingdoms army. Due to this, they were treated like VIPs. A large crowd had gathered at the entrance to the city. When Kazuya appeared in front of the crowd, a cheer arose from the crowd, the cheers spread to the inside of the city as well. The cheers grew louder when a large formation of F-22s and B-52s flew at low altitude above the city in a demonstration. All cars stop, standby until my next order Understood He then gave a waiting order to the unit that had followed him. A soldier of the Canary kingdom greeted Kazuya and acted as his guide. They then passed through the castle gates. Kazuya was in the lead car. Chitose and Karen were in the presidential limo guarded by 2 Strykers and 4 Humvees. The inside of the city was overflowing with spectators of various races. Most of them were surprised to see a vehicle move without the help of a horse or tamed demon. Inside of the limo where the spectators were gazing curiously. Karen and Chitose were silently fighting. (Why do I have to be in the same car as you!?) (Oh? Why do you mind. The destination is the same) (Spare me! Even if youre allowed in the car, why do you have to touch master?) (Does it even matter? You also stick to Kazuya) (Its ok for me, Im the property of Master) (What kind of childish reason is that?) (Thats a childish reason!? Shit! There are other reasons, master enjoys the feeling of my breasts, it would be impossible for someone with a small chest like you!) (..You dare!? Its only a lump of fat anyway. This bitch!!) (Ha! You cant even retort you vixen!) Kazuya had vaguely noticed the quarrel between the two people and was inwardly sighing. Im really glad to have two beautiful women stuck to me, especially when their chests hit. I should be glad but.their auras are unpleasant. Before he knew it, the cars had already parked in the centre of the capital. When Kazuya left the car, he was greeted by ceremonial soldiers of the canary kingdom as well as lively music. After receiving a warm reception. He was escorted to Queen Isabellas audience chamber, along with twelve other people. He was also followed by his own soldiers, wielding IWI Tavor Tar-21s. Major General Ibuki was also there, with a silver case attached to his hand with a pair of handcuffs as well as Chitose and Karen. 2 strong soldiers were stationed outside the door with spears in their hands. Upon spotting Kazuya, they opened the door revealing a beautiful room. As he entered, Kazuya noticed that a large number of people were waiting for him. Many aristocrats and nobles were spread out on both sides of the room. Queen Isabella was seated on the throne at the front, Iris was next to her showing an excited look upon seeing Kazuya. Iris eyes are scary Kazuya slowly walked further into the room, he felt a sense of fear at Iris piercing stare. As he reaches the front of the throne, he stops. Karen takes a knee and hangs her head. Queen Isabella then stands up and begins to speak. This is the second time you have helped us, President Nagato. I wish to thank you. CPlease dont mind it This room was only used for a greeting, were two or three comments were exchanged. The real meeting took place in a different room. Therefore, upon completing the greeting. Kazuya and Chitose followed a guard to their private room. Well, Im tired Kazuya took a break in the luxurious rest room he had been given for his stay. ..Its good that our country is now firmly recognised, but a lot of things are now troublesome. I have to act as a leader burdened with a country all the time and watch what I say carefully. This type of load is pretty heavy for a former high school student. Master, we still have a meeting with Queen Isabella after this. Will you be okay? Hmm? Ah, I should be fine Chitose was worried about the state of Kazuyas body, as he rested on the expensive sofa. Please wait a moment, princess!! Please return to the throne room immediately!! Ah!? You entered without permissionC Upon hearing such a voice, the door was slammed open. A shadow quickly rushed towards Kazuya. Onii-san!! Eh!? It was Iris, she broke into the room with a beaming smile and was currently hugging Kazuya tightly. Beretta and Phyllis entered the room as well with pale faces. I was too late.. The 2 people with their pale faces murmured so. DDDDDDDDDDDD Im sorry.. Phyllis and Beretta apologised that they could not stop Iris from barging in. Supreme Excellency Nagato Kazuya, please forgive the behaviour of the princess Oh well, dont worry about it. You dont have to use respectful language either Chitose next to Kazuya was glaring at Iris, who was burying her face into Kazuyas chest whilst inhaling, taking in Kazuyas body odour. Rather than stopping, she continues to muzzle Kazyuas chest strongly. Kazuya then stroked her head, at which she trembled in joy whilst relaxing her body. Beretta noticed the state of Iris. More so, she noticed the strange atmosphere coming from Chitose. Uhh!! I want to say thank you to Kazuya. Oh, its sister Yeah, thank you very much. I was able to meet sister again thanks to Kazuya, Ill make sure to return the favour Its ok. Dont worry about it No, I cant do that Master, it will be time soon The time Chitose was talking about was the meeting with Queen Isabella. Ah, it is such a time..well have to continue this later I see When Kazuya turned his eyes down, he tried to speak with Iris Iris? Iris!! Is it useless?..Iris!! Hoe~? What is it Onii-san~? Finally, after Kazuya started to shake Iris shoulders, she began to reply. But Iris, who looked up from the chest of Kazuya had a bright red face as if she was drunk. No, well. I have to go to a meeting with Queen Isabella soon. Did you want to ask me anything? I came to see Onii-san for something!! Oh? What are you talking about Iris? Since Onii-san would trick me otherwise. Ill forgive you this time, so just listen to me Kazuya didnt know the meaning of the words Iris had said, without answering the question, Iris continued. After all, Onii-san is my prince on a white horse!! No.uh, Iris? Iris continued to heat up and continued with what she said. There will be no more obstacles!! I want to become one with Onii-san, lets have an early marriage!! Haa!? All the members in the room aside from Iris uttered a marvellous cry. ____ Volume 2 - CH 16 Chronon: Thank you for your donation, FT. Ive decided to just use an abbreviated version of every donators name so your donation is still anonymous, but you can still get recognition for it. On a side note, Ill be posting quick chapters tomorrow, since I have a Physics test (Mock) on the 4th of May and need to do some revision for it. Also, this chapter is pretty tame. Perhaps a little boring until the end. I was translating this in a daze, so not 100% sure it makes sense. ______ Then, Karen. Please report it Hai, then from the first time they came to the fort cityC After Kazuya and the others had left. Karen gave her report to Queen Isabella. CThats it When Karen had fully explained the circumstances of what happened in the fort city, the room grew uncomfortably quiet. Well, from your story. We may have to change our awareness of them Our initial judgement was an unexpected mistake, wasnt it? Although the overwhelming strength of the Parabellum army had been reported to Queen Isabella by Maria. Having not seen the modern weapons herself, she found it extremely hard to believe. Furthermore, Marias points had been abstract and unarticulated, so Queen Isabella couldnt help thinking Maria overestimated them. However, after seeing the military strength brought to the capital by Parabellum, it was easy to see why the Imperial Army was defeated. But of course, its dangerous to downplay the power of Parabellum. After all, the entire Imperial Army was repelled by a small country. The amount of troops Parabellum used to repel the army was so little, it would have taken hundreds of thousands of troops from the Canary Kingdom to do the same thing. Queen Isabella and nobles initially though it was due to luck, however upon hearing of the power of such modern weapons, their faces turned pale. In the face of such a mighty nation, was our attitude wrong as the Duke said? Yes, certainly. However, we shouldnt pass judgement on such little evidence 2 Aristocrats were mumbling together when suddenly, the one who had grown fat began to speak up. Do not say such a thing! We should kill the man now, since he is escort-less(TLN: He left his escorts outside when he entered) The other nobles began to grow rowdy at the words of the fat aristocrat. You dare do such a thing!! Wouldnt we be killed by the soldiers he has brought!? What bullshit!! After hearing the Dukes speech, even if he is another-worlder, he cant use magic and he has no special power!! Also, he only has a small territory, its not even half of our national land. So how can you be afraid of him!? The aristocrats pride was visible, he felt that magic was supreme. Were you really listening to the Dukes story? Even if he has no magic or special power, havent you seen that thing they call science? which can create such powerful weapons. We cant even win against the empire, how can we win against him? Winning against the Empire was probably due to luck. If we kill that man and invade Parabellum quickly, we should win How can you be so optimistic?and do you know where Parabellum is? Or do you expect us to check the islands one by one? Also, from the Dukes story, it didnt seem like luck did it? Well.that. The aristocrats and nobles begin to argue noisily in the throne room. Silence Queen Isabella raises her voice, at which the entire room turns dead silent. Karen. Youve seen the nation of Parabellum, correct? Yes If we fight Parabellum, can we win? With all due respect. Id like to make this clear, Its impossible to win against Parabellum The nobles who heard the words of Karen began to mumble amongst themselves, she ignored them and continued. The military power and strength of Parabellum cant be compared to us. The other nobles who saw Parabellum in the fort city would say this same thing. Also, look at this That..what? It is a present from President Nagato Queen Isabella was astonished at the two white items handed to her by Karen. As your majesty says, it is salt. The other is sugar. It is packaged in something called Polyvinyl(TLN: PVC C Polyvinyl Chloride) Such a thing.. Karen called in the guards, who brought in numerous packages of salt and sugar. Groans arose from the aristocracy who saw this. This is part of the goods presented to use by president Nagato. This includes 10 tonnes of salt, 10 tonnes of sugar, 20 tonnes of pepper as well as spices such as red chilli and much more So much.. Just as a proof of friendship, Queen Isabella had been presented with large quantities of such expensive items. She finally understood the difference in power between the two nations. Speaking of the nobles, their eyes were glued to the large amount of sugar and salt currently stacked in the throne room. President Nagato and ParabellumCI must form an alliance with them no matter what As Queen Isabella muttered so, one person challenged the murmur. Your majesty, you shouldnt Prime Minister John Leben The Prime Minister was said to be a ruler of a large amount of power, even more so than Queen Isabella. Many rumours had circulated that he was the shadow ruler of the country. We may not have a strong military, but in terms of territory expansion. We C Prime Minister, Im not worried The prime ministers words were cut off by Karen. Oh? and why arent you worried? Without expecting a reward. Parabellum helped burn off the abnormal demon breeding grounds and repelled the Imperial Army Wait a moment Karen, is it true that President Nagato burnt the abnormal breeding grounds off!? Queen Isabella raised a shocked voice upon hearing this. Its true Isthatso. In which case weve been helped 3 times by President Nagato already(TLN: 1 -> Saved Iris. 2-> Destroyed Breeding Grounds. 3 -> Repelled Imperial army) Yes. Also, their philosophy is reflected in the name of their country. Im told it means If you wish for peace, prepare for war . He himself desires peace(TLN: The phrase is in latin as Si vis pacem, para bellum meaning If you wish for peace, prepare for war. Parabellum means for war so hes half right) At Karens words. The prime minister grew silent and began to brood. DDDDDDDDDDDD After the aristocrats and nobles had left the room, only 4 people remained. CI have received confirmation from President Nagato to lend help to the Canary Kingdom. Their conditions are that they will take a strictly defensive and logistic role. The only exception being when another other-worlder appears Sounless another-worlder appears, well have to invade the empire ourselves? Theyll only step in if the Imperial Army invades the Canary Kingdom again? Yes. Because President Nagato does not want the territory. Also, he dos not like to waste troops I see..you did well Karen. Ill carry out negotiations after this After hearing what Karen had to say, Queen Isabella instantly began to think of how to advance. So, Karen? Queen Isabellas expression changed in an instant. From a stoic one, to a warm pleasant smile as she spoke to Karen. What is it? What do you think of the president? Oh!? Nouh, your majesty? You cant hide it very well. You seem too conscious of the president, I know exactly what you think about him ~~~!! Seeing her feelings easily seen through by Queen Isabella, Karens face was instantly dyed red as she looked down. So, what about it Karen? Queen Isabella looked like a carnivore cornering her prey. Your majesty is too mean. After making eyes that seemed reproachful towards Queen Isabella. Karen began to speak having made up her mind. I love him Oh!! Despite instigating this reaction, both Karen and Queen Isabellas face were dyed red. Queen Isabella was showing a shocked expression. Your majesty!! Oh? Did I overdo it a little, Im sorry Seeing Karen had gotten angry, Queen Isabella apologised. Well, I think youre suited for one another. Were having a meeting with him after this, why dont we propose marriage? Your majesty, what!? It is customary for Iris to do this role in order to deepen the relationship between our two countries, but to see Karen happy would also make me happy(TLN: Not sure about the second line, perhaps both Iris and Karen will marry him? Polygamy?) As it is now, the relationship between the two countries is not firm. President Nagato seems conscious of Karen, so it should be okay. ..Im thankful for you attention, your majesty Karen was looking at Queen Isabella with a dumb expression for a short time, however she responded in a joyful voice. DDDDDDDDDDDD The meeting between the Canary Kingdom and Parabellum over an alliance proceeded smoothly, contrary to everyones expectations. As a result, an alliance had been formed. However, the terms of it were rough and open to change at any time. A military alliance..or I guess its more like a non-aggression pact was signed. It looks like they are still wary of us, well it cant be helped. We set up a base in their demon infested forest after all. The reason the meeting didnt go as smoothly as hoped, was due to the prime minister. Though Queen Isabella certified construction of the base by ex post facto approval at the beginning of the meeting. The prime minister gave the point that a base was constructed in their territory selfishly and without acceptance. He told Kazuya to show sincerity and provide concessions, making the treaty entirely one sided. Because of this, the people who had followed Kazuya from Parabellum had blue veins appearing on their foreheads. Chitose in particular was trembling in anger. Hmm..the alliance is formed. Now, excuse me Im annoyed. The meeting isnt even over, yet hes nonchalantly leaving. The soldiers of Parabellum saw him off with expressions as if they want to shoot him dead. Im sorry. President Nagato Queen Isabellas authority was lower than the Prime Ministers, so she could not interfere. Instead, she apologised for the way he acted. Because Queen Isabella is nice, dont worry about it Kazuya, who is aware of the power struggle in the Canary Kingdom, accepts the Queens apology. Since the atmosphere right now was bad, Queen Isabella was hesitating on how to bring about the subject of marriage. (TLN: With Chitose in the room? This will not end well.) At such a time, Iris suddenly barged into the room. Behind her was a guard with a flustered, pale face. IIris? Why are you here? ? The meeting is not over yet mother One of Queen Isabellas escorts instantly put up a magic barrier. However, Iris went in a straight line for Kazuya. Sitting on his knees and snuggling up to him. Queen Isabella and the aristocrats who saw this were dumbfounded. Chitose was clenching her fists whilst trembling with rage and jealousy. Mother. Marry me to Onii-san!! Everyone in the room was frozen, Iriss remark had stopped the meeting completely. Volume 2 - CH 17 Donated chapter (1 of 10) Chronon: Thanks for the donation!! Sorry this took so long. I may have to take a day or two off next week. I have 3 maths exams. There will probably be some inaccuracies, since this chapter was so long. _____ So, let me marry onii-san!! Iris. Since the meeting was pretty much over, Queen Isabella took Iris to another room, where she threw a tantrum. But Iris.we dont know when your magic will run out of control. What is President Nagato happens to get caught up in it? Queen Isabella prepared for the worst and a witch spread out a magic barrier. Its ok!! Because I am now able to control my magic!! She threw her chest out proudly and said so. Oh, really!? Queen Isabella made a surprised face and tried to seek confirmation from Beretta and Phyllis beside Iris. Oh, yes. Certainly, the princess has become able to control her magic ..so its true. However, Iris. How come you can control your magic now? I worked hard so that I could marry onii-san!! Iris floated an innocent smile as she declared that. Is that so. Im troubled. To marry off two important figures in this country at once. Queen Isabella began to weight the merits and demerits of marrying both of those people off in her mind. DDDDDDDDDDDD Im in trouble On the next day of the meeting. Kazuya was talking about such a thing in one of the rooms in the royal palace. Oi, is this serious?. Queen Isabella had interrupted the meeting and proposed marriage between Iris and Karen. Since then, Chitoses mood had dropped abruptly. However, this was not the only reason why Chitose was upset. Various nobles and wealthy merchants had sent their daughters and grand-daughters to try and get more acquainted with Kazuya and possibly become concubines. They were approaching him rather aggressively as well. Chitoses bad mood aside. After this, many dignitaries from the neighbouring countries will be joining in a party to commemorate the alliance between the Canary kingdom and Parabellum President. You came I see. Enter Subordinates of the monster allied powers were guarding the entrance and exit to the room. Upon seeing Kazuya, they opened the door. Excuse me As I entered, I saw a man of around primary school height also entering the room. However, upon closer inspection, he seems to be an adult dwarf. Here you go As he prompts Kazuya to sit down, the dwarf begins to introduce himself. It is a pleasure to meet you President Nagato, Vice-President Chitose. I am Marquis Oliver Grego(TLN: Changed from excellency to president if you havent noticed xD) The man called Oliver Grego began to rush to speak, with a bitter look. Ill just get right to it. Does President Kazuya know that the imperial army is also invading our country? Oh, well I have heard something about that.. I see.ah, onto the main subject. Could you also form an alliance with our country?(TLN: I think I mentioned this before. One of the countries surrounding the Canary kingdom is a monster one) So in short, you want me to send reinforcements? .yes, thats right, because the monster army has suffered enormous damages. The imperial army can easily invade with the new weapons theyve developed. In order to send them away, I need the help of the president what new weapons? The Marquis saw that Kazuya was showing interest and so disclosed important information. Yes. 2 new weapons. One is a magic weapon and the other is a doll automata. There seems to be several other-worlders in the imperial army Wait just a moment!! Are there really that many other-worlders in the empire? Listening to the Marquis talk, Kazuya realised there were more other-worlders than he previously thought. The marquis continued his talk. The soldiers morale also keeps falling, as they keep getting injured fighting against this one devil other-worlder calling himself a hero. Devil!?.well, there is such a thing as monsters..(TLN: Is he even listening?) While Im speaking like this, the Empire is slaughtering my brothers!! Please help!! Kazuya answers, whilst being confused at the Marquis who has left is seat and is currently kneeling with his head down. ..we will send an army to annihilate the Imperial Army in the Monster Kingdom Is that true!? Ah, but the organisation of troops and full scale deployment could take some time. It should take about 1 to 2 months, is that ok? Thats fine. If you send reinforcements, well be saved Is that so.I want some detailed information on the enemy first. So Ill send several scout units first ahead of time. I dont want to become disadvantaged due to lack of information Well, Im mainly interested in seizing the magic weapons and automata anyway. I dont mind.. Marquis Oliver says with an unpleasant complexion. Uhwith that, your excellency. What should we pay you for your consideration? ..for our consideration, well if you say it like that, it cant be helped.. Umm. I want water that burns Kazuya accidentally spilled those words. However, he was surprised at the Marquis reply. Burning water?.where do we get that? .you dont have it? Well. There are some springs that produce burning water in the monster kingdom. I think it was calledblack water? (TLN: Ok, hes talking about oil) Kazuya and Chitose involuntarily stare at each other. Well, uh. The burning water is certainly called that I should say this.I dont really have to worry about fuel due to my ability. However, Its bad to keep the stockpile for too long. So I need a constant supply. (TLN: Remember, there are times when he cant use his ability. If the fuel he has stockpiled becomes unusable, he is screwed) Kazuyas cheeks began to loosen at the thought of an oil field. Ill have to confirm it first Is such a thing really ok? The Marquis was confused, nobody uses black water because it has no uses. Although it was not a final decision. They decided to discuss the contents of the alliance for now. After Kazuya and the Marquis left the room. Kazuya ordered the immediate sortie of the special forces, to the Marquis relief. They then went back and enjoyed the party. DDDDDDDDDDDD The light of magic tools shone brightly under the moonlight in the capital. A massive party concluding the alliance agreements with the Canary kingdom and Parabellum was currently in session. I wonder if I will have to attend more of these in the future. Kazuya was currently wearing clothes similar to that of a male aristocrat. He was being stared at by many beautiful dressed up girls with twinkling eyes. He had a wine glass in one hand. Now I just have to make sure Chitose doesnt scare everyone off. Chitose was currently emitting a large amount of blood thirst, warding off any nobles or aristocrats who got too close. At such a time, something slipped through the crowd. Chitose backed up unconsciously as Karen approached. Oh dear, it seems your very popular Kazuya I dont like being stared atthat dress really suits you Really? Thank you very much Kazuya exchanged greetings with Karen, who seemed happy at being complimented. .whats wrong?is it possible that you have no experience with parties? Karen asked quizzically upon seeing Kazuya restless. ..you know? I can. Were there no parties in your world? Well, its the first time Ive participated in a party such as this What do you mean? Didnt you hold a party when you made your kingdom? Even if you say that. I only became a president 3 months ago, I didnt have time for a party as I was so busy. Moreover, back to the previous topic. I meant I havent attended a party like this for aristocrats, Ive attended commoner parties before You surely lie Why would I lie? Everything Ive said is true speaking of which, you did seem really nervous back in the throne room As Karen nods, remembering Kazuya from before. The room becomes noisy for a moment as a sea of people are parted and Iris appears before Kazuya. Since this a formal party and Iris, who never usually appears, has appeared. The room grew restless. From the mouths of the aristocrats and nobles, they talk filth about Iris. (Oh, look. That eye is disgusting) (Shh!! Thats the national princess you know!?) (The youngest daughter of Anna. The odd eyed princess) (What are the guards doing? What would happen if her magic goes out of control here!?) (Its creepy as expected. That eye) (Exactly. This long awaited party is ruined. We should leave early) Listening to the words around her. Iris looked down whilst clenching the hem of her dress tightly in front of Kazuya. The dress is really cute, but it is currently being shaken in order to bear the sobbing. Iris looked up, attempting to force a smile with tears visible in her eyes. She began to speak to speak to Kazuya between sobs. Onii-san.Iwantedyou to see my dress.guzu..does.it look good? Kazuya, upon seeing Iris being so brave, was moved. He bent down so as to be eye level with the short Iris. Then, as wholeheartedly as possible, whilst stroking her head, he said. Youre very pretty, Iris .tsu!..tsu!guzu, really?(TLN: Every tried translating someone crying? I have) Yes, to the extent where Id want to make you my bride. ~~~tsu! ~~~tsu! Iris, who had heard the words of Kazuya and endured desperately, jumped into his chest and began crying. Whilst embracing Iris, Karen showed Kazuya that she wanted to meet after the party. Seeing Kazuyas interaction with Iris, the other aristocrats and nobles began to leave the party venue. Knowing of Iris close friendship with Kazuya, their attitude had changed. Was my actions towards Iris ok? Kazuya thought. DDDDDDDDDDDD Kazuya entrusted Iris to Beretta and Phyllis who escorted her back to her room, as she had fallen asleep whilst crying. Oh?..I thought you wouldnt come back The star of the party cant just disappear Returning to the meeting place, Karen was waiting for Kazuya. I wonder if thats right? Anyway, lets talk on the terrace Kazuya walked onto the small terrace, after being directed by Karen. That was pretty bad a short while ago, wasnt it? Well. How is the princess? She was tired from crying, so she fell asleep Really. Kazuya told Karen, whilst looking up at the moon shining in the nights sky. Karen? What? Does Karen think that Iris eyes are disgusting as well? I dont. However, in this country, having odd eyes is seen as being unclean Really After that, the terrace was wrapped in silence. Ive heard that Kazuya is going to dispatch troops to the monster kingdom? As if suddenly remembering, Karen broke the silence. You have pretty good ears Oh, arent they ordinary? Karen answered, whilst giving a bitter smile. Ive heard that the monster kingdom is in a pretty bad situation. Mainly due to the large quantities of magic weapons and automata. Parabellum is currently gathering information Kazuya said whilst handing other an aerial shot from the RQ-1 Predator. Kazuya is full of surprises, isnt he? Karen said whilst looking at the aerial photograph, like an elaborately drawn painting. It showed magic weapons as well as something that looked like mannequin. It was around 6-7 metres tall, it had small hands and feet and an egg shaped head. Karen also saw a doll there with a single eye on its forehead. God weapon God weapon, whats that? Kazuya reacted to the murmur of Karen. There is a myth that says the God of the Lowen religion handed down weapons to his followers, in order to exterminate the monster race, alongside the beast race. I have studied the religion previously in order to gain knowledge of our enemies. There were descriptions for the magic weapons and automata inside Mythby the way, what type of description was it? It spoke ofImmortal Soldierswith the appearance ofMechanical Giants, that could revive even when killed. It also spoke ofLight pillars of divine fireThat could even kill dragons. As well as a sacred place that only the believers of God could go Whether such a story is true. Anyway its a myth, Its unrelated to the current weapons Is that so? The confidential talk between the two people continued on for a while. ____ Volume 2 - CH 18 Like a horde of rats, thousands of ground-type Machina littered the Plain of Jars and in the skies flying-type Machina roamed, moving like a swarm of flies. Approaching in the distance with a magical barrier spanning a height of 50 meters, resembling a European-styled suit of armor was the Gigantic Magical Machine DD As the 1st and 2nd Armor Battalions assembled for a fierce battle, the Air Force scrambled their fighters taking off from Camp Dallas Airfield. Target the Gigantic Machina!! Fire!! Under Captain Wittmanns motivated command, the Abrams tank fired its specialized shaped charge from its smooth-bore barrel. Roaring loudly, the High Explosive Anti-Tank round exits the .44 caliber 120mm cannon. And like a firing line, all the other M1A2 tanks of the 1st Armor Battalion fire along in unison, aiming their shells towards the Gigantic Machina. Shock-waves and flashes of light ensue as dozens of High Explosive Anti-Tank rounds are released, like a hound dog homing in on its prey, they fly directly towards the Gigantic Machina DD but before they even reached their intended target, they explode collectively, as the Gigantic Mechanical Suit erected a magical barrier which prevents all damage. Hidden behind heavy smoke from the explosions, the Gigantic Machina appears once more unscathed, continuing its advance. Negative contact, the target is still active!! No effect!! Shit, is it hopeless!? Receiving the report from his Gunner V?ru, Captain Wittmann scowls at the Gigantic Machina, wrinkling his brow as their repetitious barrage caused no damage. Battling the Flying Machina in the skies, F-22 Raptors and F-2 Support Fighters repeatedly clash as ground forces continue to bombard the incoming Gigantic Machina. But as 20 aircraft begin to turn around, Captain Wittmann picks up his radio shouting into the receiver. Huh!? HQ this is Hammerhead 1!! Our guys in the sky are returning to base!! What the hell is going on, over!?! Hammerhead 1 this HQ, all aircraft are black on ammo they will be leaving the airspace, over Well then send some more units for support, over!! Negative Hammerhead 1, reinforcements are unavailable at this time, over Whiskey, Tango, Foxtrot, HQ!? How is that even possible, there are close to 100 aircraft back at base, including our reserve units!! Hammerhead 1! Be advised all aircraft on Camp Dallas, including reserve units have been mobilized and are still in operation. *Break* A majority of the Air Force is currently deployed to support operations to Rescue the President, the returning aircraft on Camp Dallas are unable to fly at this time *Break* We are currently refitting and resupplying to sortie, until then youre going to have to dig in, over. Fuck!! This is just, GREAT!! Roger that HQ!! But send us what ever you got, ASAP, Hammerhead 1, Out!! What does command think we can do without aerial support!? This situation is fucked up Captain Wittmanns forehead sweats knowing they wont receive air support for some time, making him feel defenseless as if he was stripped naked before the enemy. It was at this time, Ron the ammo handler who had been watching their surroundings screamed with warning. Caaptaaainn!! Enemy aircraft approaching from 3 oclock!! Outnumbered by the Imperials flying Machina, Parabellums pilots still managed to put up a pretty decent fight, but after having run out of ammunition, they were forced to return to base. Leaving an opportunity for Imperial forces to target the slow moving crawling vehicles on the Jar plains below. All units, load high explosive multi-purpose rounds!! Target the group of flying Machina off our 3 oclock!! Crossing paths by mistake, a formation of thirty flying Machina descend towards the surface to strike the 1st Armor Battalion. The sound of fifty M1A2 Tanks main cannons rotate in unison. But there still was a technical problem, the speed of the flying Machina were quite slow, traveling roughly between 100 to 200 kilometers per hour. The moment when the group of flying Machina came into range Captain Wittman orders all units to fire. FIRE!! Roaring like a gale 50 high explosive multipurpose rounds streak through the air towards the oncoming flying Machina, their proximity fuses activating, creating an explosive net of anti-aircraft fire. And from that explosive net, 6 flying Machina descend in a fiery ball of flame, crashing on to the surface below. Let, lets get out of here!! Ye-, yes Commander!! Reacting to the unexpected surprise attack by their prey that crawled on land, the astonished Imperial Commander for the group of flying Machina orders his men to retreat through the magical device located within their cockpits. But the moment, the remaining 24 flying Machina tried to withdraw, following the 1st Armor Battalions salvo, 8 more machines were shot down by a second volley, this time from the 2nd Armor Battalion. You Fuckers!! Those were my friends!! ..Rrraagggghh.. Im gonna kill you all!! Having watched the metallic crawling box take out his comrades, a lone Imperial pilot aims to avenge his fallen friends. Diving down from the sky, the Imperial pilot swoops down landing on top one of the tanks, preventing the other tanks from firing at it directly. Ah shit!! This is fucking bad!! And just by chance, the target of the Imperial Pilots rage was Hammerhead 2-5, Sergeant Barkmann immediately popped the hatch to use the gun turret, freezing at the sight of the flying Machina on top of them. I knew it!! This is their weaknessDD Gloating to himself the Imperial Pilot smiles, reinforcing his suspicions, approaching from above he would be able to reach his enemy unscathed. Aiming his magic cannon, centered on the Abrams armored turret, the Imperial Pilot was just about to fire, when his cockpit abruptly exploded. Augh, that hurts! What the hell was that!? Struck by remnants of the Machinas explosion, Sergeant Barkmann became all teary-eyed (even though, all it did was strike his helmet) glancing outside the Abrams tank. Hey, Tank over there!! Are you guys okay!? Restlessly looking outside the tank, Sergeant Barkmann hears a voice transmitted through the radio, it was one of the soldiers whose company participated in the defense of Olga City. Joining the 1st and 2nd Armor Battalions, a company of anti-aircraft vehicles appeared scattering the remaining flying Imperial fighters. The Mitsubishi type 87, AN/TWQ-1 Avenger and an M998 Humvee entered the fray just as Sergeant Barkmann replied back with a question. Does it seem like were okay? Not really, but dont worry about it. Look up in the sky Huh!? Whats in the skD!? Looking up towards the sky, Sergeant Barkmann raised his voice in astonishment. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni @ Hiscension.com D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback on my website. Camp Dallas was stirred up like a beehive, they were on high alert from the news of invading Imperial forces. All hands to battle stations, we are at DEFCON 1!! I repeat all hands to battle stations, this is not a drill!! As emergency sirens and announcements blared throughout the base, Soldiers moved busily operating in response to DEFCON 1, the highest level of defense readiness, regarding an impending attack on civilian and military population centers. The 3rd Infantry platoon will mobilize to the south, for the bases defense!! Bring all your weapons and equipment!! Well be deploying anti-tank defenses here, here and here. All aerial squadrons, finish your resupply!! Get ready for take off!! Move it, on the double!! HEY!! Im out of Sidewinder missiles, and load some more machine gun ammo, quickly!! The Soldiers stationed on base assembled to confront the invading Imperial forces, while on Camp Dallas airfield, aircraft which participated in Kazuyas Rescue Operation return one after the other, refitting, refueling and resupplying before taking off once more. Our conventional weapons are not causing any effect on the Giant Machina!! Our aerial units flying above the Jar Plains are out of ammo!! Theyre withdrawing from the battlespace!! The 1st and 2nd Armor Battalions have lost their air superiority, theyre sitting ducks out there!! Incoming transmission from Binderg!! The Imperial Army is beginning to cross Alligator Creek, theyre currently in the middle of an engagement!! Speed up the refueling and resupply of Camp Dallas Air Force!! Get it done in 15 minutes!! Hurry!! Within Camp Dallas Tactical Operations Command Center, intelligence reports come in one after another, passing through intelligence analysts to be scrutinized. On the big screen monitor, video of the battles on the Jar Plains streamed through from cameras mounted on tracked vehicles. Oh Master It was only just this time, but Master got injured This Empire is just full of trash.. oh, thats right. thats right. Ill burn all those bastards in a nuclear inferno But for starters well have to destroy that unsightly puppet Since Kazuya suffered various injuries due to Adele, Nelson and the Imperial forces ambush, Chitose vowed never to forgive the Empire and contemplated how to enact her vengeance. Dont, dont do it, Madam Vice-President!! Mumbling dangerous thoughts under her breath. .Kill .Exterminate They all must die the women and children dont matter annihilate them all General Murray voiced words of caution, as Chitose emitted a pitch black aura in the midst of her ramblings. Did you say something? General Murray? DD *Slowly turns head, Pitch Black Glare* Hiieee!! Ah No, uh that, thats! We cant use nuclear weapons inside our allies kingdom Its also, just that Please watch this, look over here!! If we use nuclear weapons right now, our 1st and 2nd Armor Battalions as well as the surrounding units will suffer serious damage!! When Chitose turned towards General Murray, there was only darkness in her eyes, causing him to unintentionally shriek. Quickly regaining his frame of mind, he begins to manipulate the tabletop monitors 3D projector. Pulling up the Monster Kingdoms terrain and Alligator Creek, displaying the Gigantic Machina as a large red dot along with the Imperial troops as smaller red specks, and also pulling up friendly forces as blue lights. Trying to dissuade Chitose from using Nuclear weapons, he further tries to show the damage it would cause to their own forces. Then Ill give the order to withdraw Casting aside General Murrays analysis and concerns with a few words, Chitose stubbornly continues her goal to use nuclear weapons. But, but General Murray was unable say a word, after catching sight of the sharp glint within Chitoses eyes. Aware that he was unable to prevent Chitose from using Parabellums nuclear arsenal, General Murray felt it was unavoidable. Behind the two, the entrance to the room was pushed open and someone came strolling through. Realizing that the rooms officers had looked back, Chitose and General Murray turned their heads, their eyes wide with surprise. M,master!? What, why are you here!? Your injuries, are you okay!? K, Kazuya!? Mr. President!? Entering the Command Center with his maids and elite bodyguards was Kazuya, beside him in a pitch black robe and a large staff stood Celicia and arriving all the way from Parabellums Mainland was Ibuki. Im doing fine. Bring me up to speed, whats our current situation? Up until now, Kazuya who had just been in surgery quickly asks Chitose for Parabellums status report. No, this is not fine!! Master!! You body isntDD Its been healed, thanks to Celicia and our maids recovery magic Towards Chitoses worries, Kazuya interrupted her by stating just the facts. Celicia? DDWhat!? Why is that woman in here!? Listening to Kazuyas reply, Chitose finally becomes aware of Celicias presence, sending a hostile glare towards her direction. I was the one who brought her here. Just in case there was another emergency What was that? Ibuki are you serious That woman, no matter how much loyalty she shows on the surface, shes still a prisoner of war!! That woman isDD Yes, I know. But if you take into account Celicias healing ability, theres no reason not to use it. She has already healed Masters body Ugh I still wouldnt trust her!! There is no guarantee that she wouldnt harm Master!! Now that, is just something I cant ignore. Thats quite insulting, for you to assume that I would cause Kazuya any harm. Also I havent sworn my allegiance to any of you, because I am already Kazuyas personal slave Jumping in the conversation, Celicia interrupts Chitose and Ibuki. Ridiculing Chitose, Celicia makes a snorting sound right after she finishes her sentence. What did you say you bitch? Huh, did I say something? Chitose veins twitched with fury at Celicias provocation, after receiving the status report from General Murray, Kazuya turns to settle confrontation between the two girls. Thank you General MurrayDD Alright you two, thats enough. Now is not the time to be fighting Hearing the irritation mixed in Kazuyas calm words, the two girls immediately jumped, simmering down before obediently lowering their gazes. I, *sigh* Im really sorry about this, Master This was my fault, Im so sorry Kazuya Alright then, lets go kill that huge piece of junk Exclaiming it for all to hear, Kazuya put emphasis in his words. Yes, understood. but Master, the magical barrier it operates is quite powerful, we cant afford anymore half-hearted attacks That seems to be the case Kazuya nodded his head as he watched the 1st & 2nd Armor Battalions bombardment of the Gigantic Machina on the large over head screen. Watching as it makes its way towards the Monster Kingdom Capital. Then We should immediately use our nuclear arsenal No, I wont use nuclear weapons for this why? Chitose tilts her head from Kazuyas response. Its about time Ibuki immediately steps in, covering for Chitoses mumbled question, as a report suddenly echoes within the Command Center. Unidentified aircraft approaching from the Southeast!! Sending IFF signatures um, we got a response!! Friendlies, friendly aircraft en-route!! Theres over 200 of them!! This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni @ Hiscension.com D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback on my website. This is this is Awesome its a grand demonstration of our Air Superiority Sergeant Barkmann leaked out words of praise as squadrons of aircraft, flying in large formations appeared during their time of crisis. Mobilizing from Parabellums mainland (via their airfield outpost) these were the aircraft originally sortied to support Kazuyas rescue operation on short notice. Parabellums Air Force and Army aircraft consisted of F-15 Eagles, F-15E Strike Eagles, F-16 Fighting Falcons, F-22 Raptors, Sukhoi Su-33, Sukhoi Su-35, Dassault Rafale, Eurofighter Typhoon, Saab JAS 39 Gripen (Griffon) and F-2 Support Fighter. Parabellums Navy and Marine Corps aerial assets were made up of the F-14 Tomcats, F/A-18 Hornets and the AV-8B Harrier II. Along with aircraft from Parabellums Research & Development department, the F-35 Lightning II, Sukhoi Su-47 and PAK FAs T-50 prototype (Sukhoi Su-57) also deployed. These were the summoned aircraft used for their engineering research. This feels overwhelming. Our Countrys aerial fleet. Parabellums National Flag, a crimson red sun-disc in the middle of a white background DD was displayed on the wings of over 200 warplanes. Battling elegantly in the sky, the pilots fired their machine guns and air-to-air missiles against the Empires Flying Machina. Taking them down as Captain Wittman expressed his admiration. Our aerial advantage is now secured, theres no worries about that but will it be enough to take him down? Our bombardments and heavy rounds arent causing any effect do we need to wait for the heavy bombers? DD Huh!? Seriously!! This is just absurd The warplanes deployed from Camp Dallas airfield, engaged the Gigantic Machina with machine gun fire and air-to-surface missiles firing off AGM-65 Mavericks and the Russian KH-29 Kedge. The Fighting Falcon, Flankers D & E, Dassault Rafale, Typhoon Eurofighter, Saabs Griffon, the Hornet and the Harrier II fired hundreds of missiles, but not a scratch was made because of the magical barrier, leaving Captain Wittman wondering about how to defeat such an enemy. It was at this time dozens of military transport aircraft appeared, the C-5 Galaxy. Heading their way, coming in close flying parallel with the grounds surface. Reinforcements!? As the C-5 Galaxy flew in formation a low altitudes, their rear hatches began to open. At approximately 5 kilometers to the rear of Captain Wittmans forces, several objects began to airdrop from the Galaxies cargo hold. Are we going to turn this into a Land Operation now? Captain Wittmann grumbles as he watches various tanks being airdropped from their military transports. Watching the deployment of the Low Altitude Parachute Extraction System (LAPES), Captain Wittman glances at the dropped units from the transport planes. Like pulling a out a drawer with ease, the parachutes deploy quickly, dragging the tanks out of the cargo hold smoothly. Using the tanks mass as a counterweight, this allows aircraft to fly at low altitudes to rapidly deploy units to the front, tactically and efficiently. To prevent damage during transport, specialized pallets are used to protect the cargo from friction and shock during landing. Air dropping into the battlefield, arriving with Parabellums elite soldiers were the main battle tanks from the 3rd generation and later series. The Challenger 2, Merkava Mark IV, Leopard 2A6, AMX Leclerc and Russias T-90A. Captain Wittmann, you appear to be having a hard time, would you care for some assistance? After completely landing, the specialized pallets sensors automatically disengage the protective bolts holding their cargo in place, finalizing the drop process. With the completion of pallets restraints disengaged, the tanks engine roars proudly as Captain Wittmans voice is transmitted through the Leopard 2A6s radio. This voice it cant be, Major Knispel? Captain Wittman was shocked, as Major Kurt Knispels voice was transmitted over the radio. A Hero of the German army during the 2nd World War, serving as a Tank Commander he had the largest record of destroyed enemy tanks, credited with the total destruction of 168 tanks. Ah, you are correct Major Knispel, your reinforcements are welcomed!! Alright then, lets begin the counteroffensiveDD Shit!! All units spread out!! With the arriving reinforcements of another Tank Corps lead by the great Major Knispel, Captain Wittmann raised his voice in elation before turning his gaze back to the frontlines. The moment Sergeant Barkmanns warning resounded, the Gigantic Machina had already positioned itself, carrying a large magical cannon in its right hand while it held its shield in its left. By the time Captain Wittmann saw this, he reflexively stiffened as his consciousness was wrapped in a bright light. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni @ Hiscension.com D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback on my website. As more reinforcements arrived on the battlefield, Parabellums forces were preparing to counterattack, it was at this moment the Gigantic Machinas weapon fired. Within the Tactical Operations Command Center, everyone fell completely silent, shocked as the Gigantic Machinas attack was much more powerful than they had imagined. Arriving to the Plain of Jars the MQ-9 Reaper surveilled the battlefield, sending back video telemetry to HQ. The Gigantic Machinas magic cannon fired, wrapping the 1st Armor Battalion in a grand light, annihilating half of Parabellums forces. Similar to a nuclear bombs detonation, a mushroom cloud rose high in the skies above the Plain of Jars, reflecting a scene of carnage, those who were watching the video feed swallowed deeply. The. 1st Armor Battalion . suffered extreme damage, theirs a massive number casualties Everyone became speechless after witnessing the tremendous power emitted from the Gigantic Machinas magic cannon. Disregard what I said earlier, well be using nuclear weapons After re-examining the threat level of the Gigantic Machina, Kazuya muttered his thoughts with a grim expression. Please wait, Mr. President!! As Ive already explained to Ms. Vice-President, if we use nuclear weapons now, well suffer severe losses!! I already know about the consequences! Then please reconsider!! At least allows us time to withdraw our forces!! Withdraw the troops.? Murray what are you talking about? Huh ? General Murray and Kazuya were out of sync during their conversation, as one person tilted their head in confusion. . Master. General Murray wasnt around during the conference we had earlier about the use of our nuclear weapons Oh, so thats the reason Embarrassed as he was unable to keep up and follow the conversation, looking back and forth between Kazuya and Chitose, General Murray chose to keep silent. General Murray, well be using nuclear weapons, but not directly How is, theres no way that can be possibleDD!? Ill explain later Realizing something General Murray immediately covered his mouth with his hand, his expression stiffened with shock. DD This is President Nagato. Entering launch code 0995215DD Ah! Er, Master Inside the tactical operations command room Kazuya is on the phone with Parabellums Nuclear Division, Unit 666 The Dust BustersDD Chitose anxiously opens her mouth, interrupting Kazuyas call to the Nuclear division, she became embarrassed after Kazuya had just given them the launch codes.. DDYes, what is it Chitose? While still on the phone, Kazuya turns to question Chitose. Well that the that launch code it cant be used anymore And why is that? Because I used it O~kay, sooo When you used that launch code what was target of that nuclear missile strike? Kazuyas temple twitches, spasming as he questions Chitose in a cold voice. It was all over the Empire Especially the densely populated areas Chitose Well have a talk later Yes, I I understand Chitose nodded her head and replied dejectedly, her form looked so frail you wouldnt even think she defeated Adele and the Imperial forces accompanying the hero just a few hours ago. *Giggling* Aww, Im in love~ This bitch!! *Mumbling & cursing silently* Raising her voice so Kazuya would hear, Celicia blurts her thoughts, while Chitose curses under her breath, clenching her fist, barely managing to hold herself back. So is the launch code really just all 0s? Y-yes, after I used the previous launch code, it was reset back to 00000000 Okay, just a moment. Entering launch code 00000000. Target the Gigantic MachinaDD After telling Kazuya the new launch code, Chitose fires a sharp look towards Celicia, just as Kazuya was conveying the code to the Dust Busters. DDCommand Accepted. Missile is ready for launch. Standing-by for firing orders. Launch Shortly after Kazuyas orders, from an underground silo off of Parabellums Mainland the intercontinental ballistic missile launched. The LGM-30 Minuteman III rocket rose into the air carrying the W87 warhead, its nuclear payload. Volume 3 - CH 1 Several dozen boats, countless magic weapons and dolls were created in order to combat the beast people and monster race. Furthermore, an other-worlder had been used to fight against the beast men, who pride themselves on their physical prowess. Which is several times that of a human, the Empires army was around 300,000. Kazuya knew that the Empire had invaded due to a spy from the Canary Kingdom. Apparently the beast men and monster family had been caught off-guard due to the two pronged attack used by the Empire. A unit from the monster group had attempted to form a defensive line in order to halt the advance of the imperial army at the border, so that they could buy time for reinforcements. They had completely secured themselves within a fortress. However, they were being bombarded by the slaughter machines that is the automatons. Equipped with Charge Spears and Demon Guns. The monster army which were in the fortress and living in seclusion, attempted desperate resistance in order to keep the Imperial Army away just a little longer, but the imperial army with its magic weapons were winning. As a result, after about 3 weeks. The Imperial army had completely broken through the fortifications on the border with extreme force. In response to this, the main body of the non-human alliance army fought the imperial army. They had also engaged the other-worlder calling himself a hero and suffered heavy losses. They had failed to push them back. So the army had marched forward, like and irresistible force. One after another, towns and villages were raided in loyalty to the Lowen Religion. All monsters had been slaughtered under this religion. Those who werent killed, were made into slaves. Haaa, we havent run away very far. In the allied territory, 2 elf sisters were breathing heavily whilst resting on an ancient tree. The town where they had lived had been completely destroyed by the Imperial army. They had desperately tried to escape, however they had been noticed and were currently being pursued. The elder sister Sarisa had pulled the younger sister Lydias hand and ran away from the pursuing force. Haa, haa. Nee-san, I cant run anymore. Lydia. Its just for a little more But, I cant move my feet Saying so, Lydia put her hand on the big tree and started breathing heavily. Lydia stand up. Well be killed if we dont run away!! Nee-san, you should run ahead.. Because Sarisa had kept encouraging Lydia, she was able to run through the fatigue. However, it had accumulated and hit her all at once now. What are you saying? LydiaC At that moment. When Sarisa tried to continue, the bushes nearby began to rustle. I finally caught up!! You guys were so much trouble!! The sisters had been surrounded by the Imperial army pursuers. Such a thing!! Do they not get tired from running!? Sarisa was upset that she had been caught by the pursuers faster than expected. After making us go to all this effort, you think well let you die easily? Im going to kill you after Ive teased you both thoroughly!! Uu.. The eyes of the two people who were imagining their tragic future began to fill with tears. When the soldier began to approach, the two sisters gave up on running and mutually embraced each other whilst trembling. The soldiers hand that was reaching for the sisters, suddenly disappeared. GYAAAAAAA!?!? MY ARM!!!! The soldiers entire upper arm had gone, copious amounts of blood was spewing from the stump. He was writhing in agony. The imperial soldiers as well as the elf sisters were stunned. EhC What is happening?C His armC When the soldiers had finally come to their senses. They were dying one by one, their vital points such as heart and brain exploding. The two people hugged each other closely, enduring the fear of the soldiers dying one by one around them. A, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! wdrftgyդlp!!(TLN: Literally says this in the RAW) The final imperial soldier remaining couldnt seem to cope with the fear and has gone insane. He had attempted to run away, whilst saying something that didnt seem like human speech. However, several steps ahead, his brain exploded and he fell down in place. ..Oh? Is it over already? After all the soldiers had been killed, Sarisa quietly looked up. Only the sounds of the grass moving in the wind and the birds could be heard. The bushes began to rustle yet again, suddenly men completely covered in grass appeared one after another. They were surrounded. The sisters who had seen these strange creatures had lost consciousness due to fear. Why wont reinforcements arrive already!? At this rate we cant advance any more! The Imperial army was aiming for the capital of the non-human alliance, they were advancing slowly. An aristocrat was raising his displeasure at the slow progress, to which a commander voiced out. There is a story about a group in the woods attacking our supply routes. The soldiers who have heard the rumour call them the Reapers. Reapers? If theyre helping the monster group, then kill them quickly! We cant tell if they are working with the monster group If so then why did they attack our supply routes!? I dont know. After all..no-one who has seen them have returned alive The commander was anxious about whether or not to report this matter to the troops. Ok!! Then send a unit to find out about these so called Reapers!! At this, 1000 soldiers as well as 40 magic weapons and 500 automatons had entered the forest in order to subdue the Reapers. (TLN: This isnt overkill. Supplies routes are essential in military campaigns) DDDDDDDDDDDD The special forces had been sent in to assist the non-human alliance. They dealt with a variety of missions, including assassinations of enemy commanders, aerial bombardment requests and disrupting supply routers. Lets do it The lieutenant said as he showed a fearless smile towards warrant officer Clements. He was equipped with a Mosin-Nagant M28, similar to the one used by famous sniper Simo Hayha, also known as the White Death. ..isnt there too many of them? As warrant officer Clements began to grumble, a radio signal came through. This is hound dog 01. Broadcasting the results of the surveillance from the RQ-11 Raven. 40 magic weapons and around 500 automatons as well as numerous lightly dressed infantrymen and witches, numbering around 1000 C 1500 people are approaching your location. Considering the fighting power, we are at a disadvantage. I advise guiding the enemy to a trap zone and annihilating them there Understood Its ok. Lets go Yep.it will be fun Warrant officer Clements was the captain of the second company, call sign Delta. After returning an answer to hound dog 01 his unit began to follow the imperial army silently, like an animal stalking its prey. DDDDDDDDDDDD What the heck, is this a joke? Three days after a unit had been sent out to investigate the Reapers, still no news had been returned. The imperial army had sent many messengers in an attempt to receive information on the fate of the unit, but none returned alive. Eventually, one of the troop commanders took a small unit into the forest. There, he saw countless dead bodies, broken magic weapons and automaton wreckages. 3 days ago. The 2nd company, codenamed Delta had skilfully led the imperial army into the trap zone, built deep within the forest. Upon entering the forest, the imperial army had sent the magic weapon/demon gun wielders to the front line, to act as vanguards. The automatons were in the mid ranks, whereas the infantry covered the rear. Such a formation had been led into the trap zone set up by the special forces. After stepping foot in the zone, a jumping land mine shot into the air at a height of around 1.5m, at which time it exploded. Simultaneously, a claymore had also exploded, firing metal balls in a 360 degree arc. Due to the suddenness of the attack, many infantrymen suffered death or severe injury from the metal balls. However, it had little affect on the magic weapons and automata who had their weak points covered in strong armour. But with the concentrated fire of theMK.19 automatic grenade launcher and the M2 heavy machine gun, the automata were the first to fall. The MK.19 slaughtered the most automata in particular. The 40mm x 53mm multi-purpose high explosive projectile ammunition used for the gun was effective when used against armoured targets. It can instantly kill any personnel within a 5 metre radius of its landing point. In terms of a light infantry transport car, it can pierce about 5cm into its armour. By the way, the ammunition used for the M203 Grenade launcher and the MK.19automatic grenade launcher are different. One uses a 40mm x 46mm round, whereas the other uses a 40mm x 53mm round respectively. Some of the magic weapons and automata had managed to survive somehow and were desperately trying to protect the remaining infantry. They had attempted to fire the magic weapons into the forest, however every shot missed. Even though the resistance was small, the anti-tank rockets of the RPG-7, M72 LAW, Type 87 and FGM-148 Javelin were launched. The magic weapons and automata whom received such a barrage of anti-tank rockets were annihilated in an instant. Then, the 300 or so infantry who were still alive after that attack, attempted to flee into the forest. After seeing their new weapons being destroyed so easily, they knew they were no match. To ensure none were left alive, a sniper platoon had been left in the forest, wielding the Mosin-Nagant M28s and the KP31 sub machine guns. The commander of the imperial army who saw this couldnt keep quiet. All our magic weapons and automata have been destroyed, what the heck!? How could they destroy them? Their magic barriers were built to defend against even high ranked magic spells!! and theres not even one enemy corpse!? The bodies of the retreating soldiers began to drop one by one. They appeared to have been pierced in either their chests or their heads. Countless bullets fell on the remaining soldiers. Is the grim reaper really in this forest? The devastation spread in front of his eyes caused a cold shiver to go down the commanders spine. The soldiers under his command were squealing in pain behind him. Despite his shaking, he tried to give the official withdrawal order to the remaining soldiers. Suddenly, the man running next to the commander fell down, a large hole had opened up through his head. The commander was stunned as he looked up and saw a hail of 7.62mm bullets coming towards him, then he too, lost consciousness forever. DDDDDDDDDDDD Woot! Headshot! The lieutenant said so as he pulled the bolt back on his mosin-nagant m28. Ejecting the spent cartridge and loading another. He was completely ignoring the report of warrant officer Clements, who was acting as the observer. Next bullet. Hit. Also a headshot! Out of the two people the lieutenant shot, one of them was the enemy commander. Shit, I cant change the elevation angle with the tree in the way Warrant officer Clements raised a voice of amazement towards the lieutenant. .truly lieutenant. Its impressive enough that you can get a headshot from 400 metres away without using a scop Dont say pointless things, lets chase the ones who are getting away The words of the warrant officer were ignored as the lieutenant ejected an empty cartridge and began to move. Eh!? Please wait a moment lieutenant! The sergeant major is on the other side anyway, isnt it ok if we dont go!? Again the warrant officer was ignored as the Lieutenant began to run after the retreating soldiers. DDDDDDDDDDDD Im back A few days after the annihilation of the Empires troops. Warrant officer Clements had finished his patrol and had currently made it back to base. Good work 2 people raised there voices in appreciation of the soldiers work. They then returned to their own personal compartments within the tent. Its about time President Nagato got here Thats right. Provided there are no problems, he should arrive at the capital of the non-human alliance within 2-3 days. Then we can begin our counter-attack and finally withdraw Ahh.Im bored. I might go check out our new finds Well, Im feeling tired. I had a long walk in the forest after all, I think Ill go to bed The lieutenant then left the tent showing an amazed expression. Have you found anything? The lieutenant asked upon gazing at the magic weapons and automata brought back. A maintenance worker was currently working on them. Oh? Ah, its you lieutenant. It seems a rudimentary electronic circuit was used to control these machines. I still dont fully understand it, well have to do a more detailed examination back in our country. I see. Hmm.it seems these weapons were made by an other-worlder as expected Yeah, such technology shouldnt exist in this civilisations current level This could become troublesome later on.. Agreed The lieutenant and the maintenance worker then continued there conversation in front of the spoils of war. Volume 3 - CH 2 Chronon: Nice short chapter today (for me anyway). Upper world tomorrow or maybe I bought a girl, not sure yet. Not sure if you guys remember, but monster allied powers has now become non-human alliance. Since the alliance is between beastmen and monsters. ____ The chief of each section were currently meeting with Kazuya at the command headquarters to discuss the steady progress of Parabellums aide to the non-human alliance. Now, chief of the special forces. How is the operation going? All units are doing their duty smoothly, without making any conspicuous movements. Due to the achievements of each unit, there is currently disorder within the chain of command in the imperial army. Their advancement has also stopped as they have not yet received any supplies It was more effective than I thought, I only sent them to buy time. Kazuya nodded with satisfaction at the guerilla tactics employed by the special forces. So next, chief of transportation. How is the development and expansion of a railway network to transport supplies to the non-human alliance coming along? Hai The chief of transport replied as he stood up, appearing to read off a sheet of paper in his hands. First up, the development of the railway network and highway, it is going well. We should be able to finish it within the time period set previously. Next is the transportation program for the goods. The number of goods we set before was too low, we need at least triple that amount. I have added it to the report, please see page 15 Ok, I see. Is there anything else to report? Several people raised their hands in response to Kazuya. First, chief of information Yes, first is about the Elsass magic empire. We used a reconnaissance satellite and high altitude spy plane to check their territory fully. We found three of the air ships used in the previous battle at fort city again. They appeared to be still under construction as the upper part was not complete yet. We also discovered land type fortresses as well as marine type Those could betroublesome. Put them on 24 hour surveillance. Do not look away from them for one second. When it comes to it, blow them up with SLBMs (submarine-launched ballistic missiles) and ICBMs (intercontinental ballistic missiles). Anything else? Kazuya urged, causing the information chief to frown slightly and reply. Yes. We found the regal empire on the other side about 15,000 kilometres away, across the sea. We scouted the area using a spare reconnaissance aircraft and discovered some surprising results What is it? The regal empire has a current technological level of around world war one ..that? But I was told I was going to a fantasy world where swords and magic exist. Why does that technology exist here? This world doesnt seem like a science fiction one.. ..if they have that level of technology, why dont they come over to the continent? Isnt there any territory they desire? Saying so, the information chief returned a reply. The regal empire doesnt seem to be in a position to move. Our surveillance shows that they have just finished a large scale war. In addition to this, the expanse of ocean between the continents is plagued with excessively large sea creatures and dense fog. Its simply too dangerous Dense fog.I guess it acts as a sort of wall between the continents. That explains why the technology level is so different. I see. Then please monitor the regal empire as well Yes, understood After saying so, the information chief sat down. Next is the chief of technology Yes, its the matter of the magic furnace, with the assistance from the canary kingdom, we have a method for mass production. However, it involves the use of the witches whom we have taken prisoner. Next, the automatons and magic weapons that the special forces have brought back. They seem to use rudimentary electronic equipment. I dont know without examining in detail, but it looks like we may be able to mass produce them both as well Kazuya looked at the technology chief who had just finished his report. I see. Then start the mass production of the magic furnace. Consult with the chief of the navy and get it fitted to one of our ships, then report back. Also, please do a thorough examination of the automatons and magic weapons to see if they can be mass produced Understood As the technology chief sat down, Kazuya spoke to Chitose. Finally, Chitose There are several reports to be made. Ill report them in turn. Preparations to send troops to the non-human alliance has been completed. For ground troops, we have Type 10s, M1A2 Abrams, M2 Bradleys, Strykers and Humvees. Additionally, we also have an aerial unit consisting of AC-130s, F-15Es, A-10s as well as a variety of helicopters. They will be stationed at the base we are building at the monster capital. We are still waiting for a discussion about bas building with the non-human alliance Next is about armaments. Improvements and refurbishments of all the weapons is about 85% complete. Also, since new weapons are being made in the factory at Parabellum, our weapon shortage is fixed. We have also begun training the volunteer corps, made up of people who immigrated over to Parabellum. About half of them volunteered Parabellum had initially accepted 4,000 people from the canary kingdom as an experiment. A volunteer corps was set up, consisting of people who had volunteered and passed the initial selection. Even if you say that.I forgot that a volunteer unit had been made. So?is it usable? ..I expect theyll be useful in the future Oh, I guess shes right. Well.the weapons we gave them were a little dated anyway Yes. The gun management regulations here are stricter than that of the JSDF. However, it seems ok. In fact, one of the volunteer soldiers attempted to take out one of the weapons to use privately. He didnt seem to know it was embedded with a small bomb. That rude person certainly suffered quite a bit That sets my mind at ease.at least were no longer short on weapons(TLN: Since the volunteers are only using dated weapons, so it doesnt really matter if they blow up I guess) Yes Kazuya grinned as he saw how easily the advancements were going. DDDDDDDDDDDD After the meeting was over, Kazuya returned to his room to relax. When suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Excuse me What is it Chitose? Those children are? Kazuya tilted his neck, looking at the seven girls dressed in maid uniforms next to Chitose. Hai, you were saying that you would be going to the non-human alliance directly. These girls will acts as your entourage At Chitoses words, the maids took one step forward and bowed. Kazuya suddenly looked closer at one of the girls. ..hey, Chitose. Could these people possibly be Yes. They are the people who were close to death in the underground jail. The two vampire sisters Liner and Reyna. Culottes of the fox race and Wilhelm of the wolf family. Augel is a lamia and Rumi is a dark elf(TLN: This is probably their names, Ill update later) I thought so. They did look familiar When Kazuya rose from his seat and approached the seven girls who had downcast heads. Suddenly, their heads shot up quickly and their eyes filled with excitement. (..Chitose, this is?) Kazuya was assaulted with gazes of enthusiasm as Chitose smiled wryly and replied. (Ah, about that..they were like this when they woke up. Master appears to be idolised by them. Probably because of you treating them with your magical power, capable of completely healing their injuries) .could this be a side effect of the healing? (TLN: Remember the burnt nun who began idolising him after healing?) Whilst thinking so, Chitose chimed in. (Also.these people have all lost their memories aside from their names) (What?) (Whether the treatment in the underground jail is the cause.) (Really..) Kazuya kept an expressionless face hiding his feelings, thanks to the strict training from Chitose. However, with the smiles of fanaticism from the girls in front of him, it was difficult to feel sadness. Volume 3 - CH 3 ___________ The construction of a highway connecting the Parabellum outpost in the forest to the Canary Kingdom and the non-human alliance had finished amazingly early due to the efforts of the mechanised engineer corps, so troops were beginning to be sent. Kazuya himself landed in the non-human alliance territory aboard the VC-25 also known as air force one, with a slight delay from the first group of soldiers. VC-25ե`ΥåפƙCڤ˳䤬åפ򽵤ʤǥ륹ؤ򥵥äҊɤȺ΁I؛܇AȵŤ̨˷edƤYڤ\zߡޤwЈvCˤC-17`֥ޥ`IIIP^C-5饯`b줿CȤƤݔ͙CAn-124륹`󡣤ƤAn-124٩`_kץ쥹D-18T󥸥IӋĴdһؤՙCȤԤ؛ݔ͙CAn-225`Ȥäͤݔ͙C_eߺɤΑ܇װ܇߳hˆT¤Ƥ Other aircraft were lined up in the hangars, containing the aircraft in the squadron under the command of Major Rudel. The fighter-bombers, the F-15E Strike Eagle and the A-10 and the air superiority fighter the F-15. Kitted out with GBU-12 Paveway II laser guided missiles and GPS directed JDAM MK-80 series missiles as well as CBU-87/B cluster bombs, which could be interchanged with the CBU-72 fuel-air explosive, Napalm, etc The airborne bomb maintenance squad were currently preparing the aircraft for sortie. Shifting his eyes again, he saw a variant of the C-130 transport aircraft, the AC-130 attack gunship. A great deal of shells were being loaded into the 40mm machine guns and 105mm howitzer. It was currently preparing to rain shells upon the advancing imperial army. The F-22s were also preparing to scramble, that fighter specialised in stealth and speed, capable of travelling supersonic if needed. It was a 5th generation aircraft and the worlds first stealth fighter. It used AIM-120C AMRAAMs based on the F-16 multi-role strike fighter. It was loaded with 6 shots of AIM-9L/M Sidewinders, 2 shots of anti-aircraft guided missiles and 2 AGM-65 Mavericks. The only aircraft not on base was the strategic bombers, the B-52 Stratofortress, B-1 Lancer, B-2 Spirit etc they were currently flying from Parabellum ready to bomb the imperials, with strict orders not to land at the Deiresu base unless it is an emergency. wЈƤ䤬wЈηˤϲꠤμYؤҕƤȤˤϽؤɱꠤǤC״ꠤΑ܇DDM256 44ھ120mmǻhhͬSװ䤵ƤM240 7.62mmCv|M2 12.7mmؙCv|װ}װפȾ|R䓰Ƿ̤᤿M1֥ॹ_kձuu줷44ھ120mmǻh꣱ѩ`XXǻRhιb44ھ120mmǻhװ䤷¼g?װ䤬ԑzޤ줿ꎤ_oȤʥ`ĤMĤܤˤ10ʽ܇ӋIȻȁKӤˤۡxҊƤ Kazuya, who had finished looking at the state of the Deiresu base began to smile as walked towards the HQ along with Chitose and the maids. Ive been waiting. President The commander of the Deirusu base Major General Milly greeted Kazuya, offering him a seat. Kazuya became tense and sat down, Milly was a beauty. With slanted eyes and glasses bearing a close resemblance to a career woman. She began to report the current state of affairs. As you can see, all of the troops youve sent have already arrived. When the formal signing ceremony for the alliance is completed, we can move immediately on your orders You work fast.. Hai! Thank you very much!! Showing a wry smile to the proudly saluting Milly. Kazuya set off in a humvee to the demon kings castle in the non-human alliances capital, to sign the agreement. DDDDDDDDDDDDDDD The demon castle had completely betrayed Kazuyas expectations. It was just a normal castle. Kazuya who had entered the castle district area was looking at the streets from the car, whilst being guided by Marquis Oliver. Those people.? Them? Theyre refuges from the villages and towns caught up in the war. Currently theres too many of them, we cant support them all Whilst gazing at the dark expressions of the refugees, Kazuya entered the gate to the demon castle where the demon king was waiting. What kind of form does the demon king have?does he have horns as expected? Whilst walking towards the demon kings room, Kazuya noticed that he knew nothing about whom he was going to meet. So his imagination ran wild. The demon king is waiting in here -Marquis Oliver said as he stopped at a luxuriously decorated door. The demon king is in there. Kazuya gulped loudly. steeling his mind, before entering the room. Ugu..welcome King of Parabellum to the non-human alliance .Ah, you foun.. A woman!? More over badly injured!? What Kazuya saw as he entered the room was not a big muscular man, like he expected. Instead, there stood a woman, missing her left eye. With a bandage covering her elbow as the rest of her arm was missing. Her abundant chest was moving up and down as she breathed roughly. She had an agonised expression. ..now I remember, Marquis Oliver did say that the demon king is wounded. Even so, I did not think the injury was this serious. Shouldnt her vassals be dealing with us instead of her? Saying that, they were currently waiting on the demon king. However, not one of them was uninjured. Yet none of them had an injury even close to as serious as the demon kings. there was also a few.unfriendly gazes mixed in. Well it cant be helped. Many humans had committed genocide against their races, it isnt strange to hold hostility to the entire human race itself. I was directed to my seat alongside the vassals, a few of which still displayed open hostility. Etto. I guess we should start with self introductions. Im the demon king Amira Rozanguru and Im a part of the non-human alliance. By the way, my race is Ogre. You can call me Amira, Rozanguru is too long, so Ill overlook it. Be thankful okay? One of the vassals suddenly whispered into Amiras ear as she changed into a casual tone halfway through. Oh, it doesnt matter. Im weak with this formal stuff as well Really? If you say so then Im saved Amira smiled at Kazuyas words, whilst enduring the pain of her injury. So Ill do a simple introduction then. Im the kin..president of Parabellum, Kazuya Nagato. Please call me as you like. My best regards for the future, Amira Ah, my best regards also After saying their introductions, Amira suddenly lowered her head to Kazuya. Demon King!? Your majesty!! What on earth!? Tsu, silence you guys!! Theres something I want to say! Im really grateful for the troop support you sent ahead of time. It caused the advancing speed of the imperial army to drop significantly, allowing our forces to reorganise in time ..Oh, dont mind it The demon vassals surrounding Amira fell silent upon hearing the reason for her bowing to the leader of another country. CThen, you just need to sign this form Wait a moment, I cant keep seeing you like this ? As Amira raised her head, Kazuya stopped the signing abruptly. Kazuya found it hard to focus whilst watching Amira bear the pain. So he raised his hand close to her. ..can you tell them to lower their blades. Chitose and the others, lower your guns to Do it Kazuya had his hand on Amira. The surrounding vassals were aiming their spears and swords at Kazuyas vitals. Chitose was aiming her gun with her finger itching the trigger, as if she could kill at any moment. The soldiers on both sides lowered their weapons on their leaders orders. The thirst for blood emitted by the soldiers began to weaken as they lowered their weapons. (By the way, the thirst for blood Chitose is emitting hasnt weakened) Your injury seems bad, so I want to try and cure it This injury? Im thankful, but its useless. An other-worlder belonging to the empire who kept shoutingIm a hero!gave me this wound. It couldnt be cured by any form of magic medicine or healing powers. .Well, let me at least try Whilst floating an expression of resignation, Kazuya warmed his hands and then exercised his perfect healing ability. A visible change began to occur on Amiras body through the hazy golden light. ..Eh!? What!? This is.!? Na!? Not only had Amiras wounds healed, but the left eye she had thought would have been lost forever returned. The retainers witnessing this spectacle were speechless. After the initial shock and surprise, delight set in. .back!? My hands and eyes are back to normal!? Hahaha..AHAHAHA!! This! Now I can take revenge on that bastard!! As she clasped her right hand, an intense amount of magical energy began to converge. She laughed manically upon seeing the whirlpool of energy flowing around her arm. Coming to her senses, she quickly looked to Kazuya. Thank you Kazuya! Is this due to a divine protection!? Ah..so tired Kazuya had used a lot of magic in order to heal her wounds, so he felt fatigued. ..I know! I shouldnt have used my perfect healing ability without thinking about the side effects, okay!? Kazuya watched Amira, whose eyes looked like that of a child who had found a new toy as she opened and closed her hand. ..Ill finish the signing now Oh, yeah yeah After all , Kazuya had no way to ascertain the side effects of his ability and Amira seemed to be in her own world. As if remembering who had healed her, she nodded immediately to Kazuyas statement. After the signing. The alliance between Parabellum and the non-human alliance was complete. Volume 3 - CH 4 Chronon! Wheres I can speak!?!?! <- Everyone probably. Chronon: Tomorrow guys, dont worry Ok, I think Ive got a grasp on the whole Non-human alliance thing. The name is slightly misleading, but its actually a country controlled by the demon king. Not an alliance itself. The alliance part just refers to the unity between different races that are not human. E.g beast, monster and demon. ___ After the signing ceremony, Kazuya met the demands of Amira to have a private talk, so they both moved to a secluded room. (TLN: The private talk is between her, Kazuya and Chitose) Hee. Is that so? The conversation between the two was good as their mutual wavelengths matched. It was such a condition where the two appeared to be close friends. Then, in the middle of the conversation. A knocking noise interrupted the two. Your majesty. I brought the two people you requested Oh, they came. They can enter. I thought I should take this opportunity to introduce my daughters to Kazuya When Kazuya turned his eyes to the door, it opened and the daughters of Amira as well as a guard walked in. You girls, great my benefactor (of the non-human alliance) ..My name is Fina RozanguruMother!? Your injuries are!?(TLN: I guess pronounced fin-eh or fin-ee) Oh mother! Whats happened!? Your injuries are healed!? You guys!! I said introduce yourselves!! Tsu!! As they came into a room, a childish girl showed curiosity to Kazuya much like a cat, the other showed open hostility. As they noticed Amiras injuries had healed, they ran up to her as if forgetting the situation, they cowered in fear at their mothers barking. Im sorry. Theyre not very well disciplined Dont mind it. Its clear that they cherish their mother. Is that not a good thing? Well I guessbut theres a correct time and place to do such a thing When Kazuya returned his words to Amiras apology, she couldnt help but show a smile. Look you guys. Try and say hello again Ha, yes..I am the elder sister Fina Rozanguruthis is. How do you do. I am the younger sister Lina Rozanguru. Please call me Lina The two people who were prompted by Amira, showed their greetings. The older sister, Fina Rozanguru had long, pristine hair. She looked very similar to Amira, with her plump breasts and slim waist. However, she seemed to possess an innocent personality much like Amira. Childishness was still left in the younger sister Lina Rozanguru. She seemed to have a lively and bright personality. However her smile was reminiscent of a devils. She had long hair much like her sister, however it was arranged into twin tails. Nice to meet you. My name is Nagato Kazuya. I am the president of Parabellum. This here is the vice presidentC Katayama Chitose, aide to my master(TLN: Sorry about last name, first name ordering. Sometimes I switch them around without realising) After finishing their self introduction, Fina and Lina sit down on a chair pointed out by Amira. Kazuya, I have a small favour to ask you. Would you please listen? Oh? What is it? Could Kazuya take on Fina as a housemaid for a while? Mother!! Such a thing!! Fina immediately reacted to her Amiras words. Fina be quiet Tsu ..Could I hear the reason? Reason is it..I guess its for future reference. This child is not the same as me.shes smart and thinks deeply about things. I want her to enjoy new experiences in order to prepare her as a demon king candidate Demon king candidate? Is it not hereditary? Kazuya questioned the words of Amira. Ah, over here its basically the law of the jungle. Its natural for a strong person to lead and a weak person to follow. When the demon king dies, candidates are pitted against one another in various challenges. Only people who display true power are worthy of being followed After thinking for a while and seeing no demerits, Kazuya decided to accept the proposal. DDDDDDDDDDDD After Kazuya had left the room, Fina voiced her anger towards Amira. Mother!! Why must I follow that man, moreover a disgusting human!! Disgusting human!? Kazuya healed me of all my injuries and has offered assistance in the war!! You could learn a lot from him!! But!! Dont even try! The decision has been made!! ~~~Tsu!! I hate you mother!! After shouting those words, she left the room. Its because you both are too stubborn!! Ah, where has elder sister gone? Lina let out a big sigh. Lina, come Amira beckoned Lina to sit on her knee and began stroking her head. Mom. Its ticklish Whilst listening to the words of joy and embarrassment from Lina, Amira began to think deeply. Mother!! I hate you!! Why are you making me leave!? In the corridor of the demon kings castle, Fina let out her anger that could not fit in her chest. I only want to be beside mothers side. Gun!! Fina slammed her fist on the walls of the corridor. Fina, are you there? An elf man appeared from the other side of the corridor. Nelson!! Oh!? What happened Fina? Finas personality instantly changed when she saw Nelson and displayed a smile. Such a thing. Yeah. I dont want to go, but mothers making me.. Upon hearing the circumstances, Nelson floated a malicious smile not seen by Fina, before reaching into his pocket. This is? Its a bracelet. I want you to wear it all the time. It should protect you Thank you. Nelson Fina received the bracelet, not aware of the danger behind Nelsons smile. DDDDDDDDDDDD But master, is it really ok? Well it is nice. Besides, its only a loan For now its just a loan. .Now. Where is the Imperial army? Kazuya looked towards Chitose and the surrounding troops. The imperial army is gathered outside a town that the non-human alliance protects named Olga. It seems they are going to conquer the town and take the goods away. All whereabouts of the remaining enemies who havent gathered for the Olga capture have also already been grasped Chitose pointed to several places on the map. Umm. Lets settle this quickly, itll be winter soon.. First an airplane unit will hit the imperial army, which will scatter them in all directions. A ground unit will then destroy the split army and clean up any remnants. Can we work with the non-human alliance on this plan? Yes. The monster army should support us .Well, thats sorted then Kazuya handed over the report detailing the joint attack with the non-human alliance to Major General Milly, who nodded upon inspecting it. The non-human alliance is currently overrun with Imperial Soldiers! Lets take it back! Understood!! To the words of Kazuya, everyone salute and began to rush. From the airfield numerous helicopters and planes took off equipped with missiles and bombs and the ground troops marched towards Olga in droves. Volume 3 - CH 5 _____ The Minotaur General, whom commanded an army of 50,000 soldiers in the defence of Olga, was currently glaring at the Imperial Army stationed on the mountain a short distance away from the town. The total strength of the enemy? According to the scouts report, 80,000 infantry, 10,000 cavalry, 500 dragon knights, 2,000 magic weapons. The number of automata seems to be 20,000the amount of infantry has increased by 10,000 since we last checked ..I hope they dont come too soon The enemy wasnt aiming to capture the town, just take the goods.. The General saw through the aim of the imperial army by glancing at the cooking smoke coming from their camp and preliminary information, strangely. The Imperial army was currently lacking supplies after their routes were cut off by the special forces sent by Parabellum. Due to their sloppy disaster plan, they had no choice but to concentrate their forces on stealing supplies from the enemy. There is movement in the enemy headquarters!! Theyve begun to march!! Several tens of thousands of soldiers were beginning their march towards Olga. Hearing his subordinates report, the general began to speak with a disgusted expression. Concentrate our fighting power on the east of the town!! Send a unit to report..what!? The generals words were interrupted by a messenger running towards him. Reinforcements! Reinforcements have arrived!! What!? Which unit is it? The general had been asking for more troops for a while, so he began to brighten up slightly at the messengers words. Tsu..the reinforcements are not from our army!! Theyre from the parabellum army! Theyve declared their support for us! ..what!? This is a battle for our territory!! Were supposed to leave this matter to another country!? The lightened expression from before rapidly changed to an angry one. Looking outside the window, the general instantly froze. What is that!? In the street. A square object was currently moving around whilst producing a harsh sound. DDDDDDDDDDDD Hurry!! The enemy has already begun to move!! Line up quickly! The harsh noise was the sound of gas turbine engines, consuming per hour about 45 litres of fuel just by running the engine, even when the vehicle is stationary. They were lining up in a horizontal row to spread in front of the town of Olga. Captain Michael Wittmann was in charge of the 49 M1A2 Abrams (From the 1st armored battalion. The battalion usually consists of 50 cars, however one was left behind due to engine trouble) Each tank contained communication equipment. Hammerhead 1, please respond 1st armored battalion, hammerhead 1 here The artillery team has been briefed and the shelling preparation has been completed Unit arrangement will be completed in another 3 minutes Understood. After unit arrangement is complete, stand by Understood Captain Wittmann whom had finished communication with HQ, looked at the HEMTT carrying a large turret standing by in Olga. Captain. The enemy has begun to charge I can see that Ron. Use the multi-purpose anti-tank warheads first (HEAT-MP). Then switch to the normal anti-tank warheads (HEAT) until ordered otherwise Captain Wittmann was viewing the advance of the imperial army from the interior of the M1A2 tank. Understood!! Multi-purpose anti-tank high explosive projectiles loaded!! Yoshi. Ron, shall we take off now? Understood, Captain Prepare to charge ladies Assault preparations complete!! We can go anytime!! Issuing orders from his tank, the Captain acted as the commander, whilst Ron acted as the loader. Enemies approaching! Its dragon riders! Do not panic!! Theyre just supporting their allies!! The dragon riders were acting to support the ground troops whom were marching on Olga and not to bomb the town. The anti-aircraft squadron began their engagement. The squadron was home to the M998 Humvee equipped with Type 87 self-propelled anti-aircraft guns and Avenger systems, they were currently waiting in Olga. There was also a collection of portable surface-to-air weapons that the infantry battalion had been given, the FIM -92 Stinger and a dense barrage of heavy weapons such as the M2 heavy machine gun. The firing caused many dragon knights to fall out of the sky. Moreover, as the dragon knights fell. They landed on top of the ground units, causing secondary damages. Ignoring the sounds of the type 89 anti-aircraft guns and flying stinger missiles. Captain Wittmann, as well as Ron and the gunner were leisurely speaking to one another. I wanted air support too.. Its useless Captain. If they were here they would just be made to engage the imperial armies air targets. The artillery is providing enough support as is I guess sobut were finally fighting the enemy. As the enemies formation began to falter slightly, Captain Wittmann ceased his conversation to confirm the enemies position. At the front were the magic weapons, automata and golemsdroves of infantry followed on the tail end. Is this a countermeasure? Its difficult for the bullets to harm the golems.its seems as if the enemy is learning. After confirming the enemies position, Captain Wittmann began to think. Did the Imperial army create this lineup as a countermeasure for Parabellum? Various ideas floated in his mind as the Imperial army slowly closed the distance. It was when the imperial army had reached a sufficient distance between the 1st armoured force battalion lead by Captain Wittmann, whom was commanding the M1A2 Abrams and the 2nd armoured force battalion lead by Captain Takeguchi Seiji, made up of type 10 tanks, forming a fire zone to the left and the right. Notice to all troops from HQ. Commence operation The instruction from HQ authorised fierce shelling on the imperial army from the artillery team situated 10km from Olga. The artillery team was made up of TOS-1 Buratinos, equipped with 30 barrels containing 220mm thermobaric warheads, M110 203mm self-propelled howitzers which were standing to the rear of Olga, 10km away. As well as the archer self propelled howitzer, loaded with flechette rounds. There was a a high density of fire from the MLRS of and HIMARS (high mobility artillery rocket system) developed as a smaller version of the MLRS. The HIMARS were loaded with 227mm rockets equipped with a DPICM warhead (cluster bomb). Specially designed to explode in the air at a suitable height, raining metal balls at high speeds at the enemy. (TLN: Sorry too exhausted to edit this one chapter -_- I think I missed a bit out. Basically, one of the artillery guns was using flechette rounds) The countless thermobaric 220mm rocket warheads and DPICM 227mm warheads poured down on the Imperial Army, completely devastating the automata, wiping out 20,000 of them almost instantly. 203mm shells and flechette bullets were fired towards the infantry and cavalry of the imperials at the rear of the formation, they were blown away like dead leaves. The golems and magic weapons could not hold against the bombardment and were blown away also. After firing continuously at the advancing imperial army for 3 minutes, the target was changed. The artillery team took aim at the top of the mountain where the headquarters of an imperial army was. The attack was resumed again, exterminating the base completely. This is HQ to both armoured battalions. After the last impact in 30 seconds, begin charging The 1st armoured battalion, hammerhead 1. Understood!! 2nd armoured battalion, iron foot 1. Understood!! And exactly 30 seconds later as the last shell landed. The battalions of M1A2s and Type 10s revved their engines. Full speed forward!!CHmm? Just as the charge was about to begin. Captain Wittmann was interrupted by a communication from Captain Takeguchi. This is iron foot 1 to hammer head 1. We will position ourselves to the left and the right to support your attack Hammer head 1. Understood. Im thankful for the aggressive support. Did everyone hear!? Captain Takeguchi will be supporting us with the type 10s. Dont disgrace us! Understood!! And so the type 10s of the 2nd armoured battalion utilised its impetus to the full and moved to the left and right of the 1st armoured battalion. What followed was a complete slaughter of the magic weapons and remaining automata. Due to the accuracy of the tanks, the enemies numbers were steadily falling. Crush!! Crush!! Crush the enemies!! Under the support of the second armoured battalion, the first armored battalion was crushing the broken automata which had fallen due to the artillery shelling. Enemy magic weapon. 2,000 metres, 2 oclock Understood!! 2:00 direction, 2000 metres. Aiming complete TEEC!! The gunner begins to settle the magic weapon within the circle after hearing Captain Wittmanns direction, after the sight was set using the fire-control system (FCS). Captain Wittmann gave a launch order, causing the gunner to pull the trigger to the main battery. With a blast, clouds of dust were raised from the resulting shockwave as 44 calibers of multipurpose anti-tank high-explosive projectile was given off from a 120mm smooth bore gun, managing to hit the magic weapon. The shells blasted through the magic shield attached to the magic weapon, melting the cockpit and the driver. 1 magic weapon defeated!! Alright!! Next!! When the magic weapon was destroyed, Captain Wittmann gave a shout of joy. Other cheers could be heard from the other tanks. This is hammerhead 2-2. 2 magic weapons defeated!! Than hammerhead 4-5 to hammer head 1 ! ! 3 magic weapons defeated ! ! This is hammerhead 3-1. 2 golems and 1 magic weapon destroyed!! Yoshi!! Lets give it our all!! Understood!! It was when Captain Wittmann finished his radio exchange. A sudden shock ran through the M1A2 abrams. CIt hurts!! What happened!? Captain Wittman whom had bumped his head against the ceiling due to his helmet asked. We were hit 3 times from a magic gun that is rapidly approaching. Its in our front, 12:00 Damage!? No damage!! All systems green!! Its possible to continue battling!! The magic weapon is close by!! Whilst Captain Wittmann was speaking, the magic weapon was rapidly approaching. Ladies!! Run over and kill that magic weapon!! Oh!?C Understood!! Lets go! The crew initially thought of using the main battery. However on Captain Wittmanns orders, they were astonished. Yet, after understanding what the captain wanted, they couldnt help but grin and laugh as the driver pushed the accelerator to its fullest. The gas turbine engine of the M1A2 Abrams raised a loud cry, as the caterpillar tracks scraped across the ground. IKEEEEE!!! Upon seeing the M1A2 Abrams which had accelerated to 50 kilometers per hour, the magic weapon pilots turned their backs to run away. However they could not escape and the full 62 tonnes of tank was pressed down on the weapon. A cheer arose from the vehicle upon hearing the crunching sound of the magic weapon. Look!! Weve killed two already!! Parabellum managed to completely wipe out the perfectly organised imperial army in just 10 minutes after that. Volume 3 - CH 6.1 Chronon: I know I know. Its unfair to promise something and not deliver and I do it ALOT.In this case, I got that apprenticeship, but Im also working part time at another job. I essentially work 14 hours straight on Wednesday, Thursday and Friday (8:00-22:00), getting up at 6am to drive for an hour to work, and I still make peanuts. So I can only translate Sat, Sun, Mon and Tues. Even then, I usually have stuff to do. Its worth noting that Modern wep chapters are very long and take a lot of time, it makes it difficult to find motivation to translate after youve been working for 9 hours, but I do try as hard as I can. I may start releasing in parts like I did this one, this may mean I can publish more often, instead of waiting ages to publish the whole thing. The main reason this one took so long was because I wasnt gonna publish it until Id finished. There is not much left, so Ill finish the remaining bit either tonight or tomorrow. Small chapters like I bought a girl will be done in full as per usual as they dont take that long to do. Again, Im sorry it takes so long, but work is exhausting and I rarely have spare time. Any spare time I have is used for sleeping. ______ At the same time as the one-sided defeat of the Imperial army at Olga town by the hands of Parabellum. 30 kilometres away from the town, a single M1A2 Abrams was driving along the highway. Joseph!! Cant you speed up more!? At this rate, well miss the battle!! Sergeant Ernst Barkmann of the 1st armored division was earnestly appealing to the steer hand Joseph. Due to engine trouble, he had missed the start of the battle and was desperately trying to catch up. Sergeant.I already said it was impossible a while ago. Dont be unreasonable. Muutheyve probably already finished fighting by now Sergeant Barkmann looked around restlessly after replying to Joseph. He was fidgeting whilst staring in the direction of Olga town. The goddess of war smiled on Sergeant Barkmann that day as some good news finally came in. Hammerhead 2-5 this is HQ. Sergeant Barkmann, please respond HQ this is Sergeant Barkmann. Go ahead There have been confirmed sightings of at least 15 magic weapons and a large number of infantry, 7 kilometres west of you position. It is assumed they were given an order to hit Olga from behind Roger that!! Moving to combat now!! Without waiting for the command from HQ to end, Sergeant Barkmann ordered the driver to head towards the enemy unit, whilst showing an excited expression. What did that say sergeant? The radio seems to have cut out What do you mean what? The wireless receiver must be broken The surrounding soldiers fell silent at the Sergeants words. Isnt this bad?.. I dont know. Not wanting to disobey an order from the Sergeant, all they could do was watch anxiously. After arriving at the crossroads where the magic weapons were supposed to be, the M1A2 parked itself under a large tree. Waiting for an ambush. its come! The enemy! As soon as the 15 magic weapons and 200 infantrymen appeared, Sergeant Barkmann raised his fist in triumph. Just like a child who had received the toy they wanted, he gave orders to his subordinates with an excited look. Fernando! Load the armour piercing bullets and aim at the enemy! Understood In contrast to the excited look of the Sergeant, Fernando responded calmly. Steady, steady.FIRE!! Launch!! When battle preparations were complete and the distance to the enemy approached about 2 kilometres, Sergeant Barkmann gave an order, and Fernando pulled the trigger causing armour piercing projectiles to shoot out of the main battery. The protective cylinder separates from the main bullet due to wind pressure during flight and the projectile, made of a tungsten based alloy, is shot towards the magic weapons. Surprisingly, the bullet hit dead centre of the magic weapon, piercing all the way through and hitting the fuselage of another magic weapon behind it. Hurry! Load the next bullet! Bullet loaded! Fire!! Sergeant Barkmann who had destroyed 2 magic weapons with one shot, was extremely pleased. He ordered the next shot to be loaded and fired immediately, taking down a third magic weapon. Not expecting an enemy at such a place, the Imperial army just watched as 3 of their magic weapons were destroyed. The remaining 12 magic weapons grouped together to lay down covering fire, as the infantry moved behind them. Oh? Are they enclosing their group, just to get beaten up? Joseph, charge forward Just as they were about to charge into the infantry men, whilst ignoring the magic bullets being shot at them. A problem occurred. Roger that!..dangerous. What is it Joseph? Quickly move! The sergeant tried to hurry Joseph who wouldnt move the M1A2, however Joseph replied. Sergeant. What is it!? The engine..I think it broke down again.. What!? Are you joking!! The words that came from Joseph made the Sergeant depressed. Cant we do something? Im doing it now!! Joseph returned an answer in a flustered voice to the Sergeant. However, whilst they were talking, the engine sound slowly got fainter until it completely shut off. Noticing this, the Sergeant asked Joseph with a completely blue face. So, so! How come the main battery can still move? Since we still have power from the auxiliary supply unit!! Great!! Use that!! Understood!! Move you piece of junk!! Joseph hit the controls bashi bashi~ but the Sergeant just ignored it and resumed the battle. Remaining 12 magic weapons.Were currently bathed in magic bullet fire from such a short distance. If we fire now, would be be able to crush 8 of them? When I think about it, its really become interesting!! After thinking for a while, the Sergeant issued orders to Fernando. Load up the high explosive projectiles and fire!! Roger that!! Fernando was completing his work like a robot, loading the HE projectiles into the main battery. The shells fired from the main battery were hitting the magic weapons one after another. The first targeted magic weapon had its leg blown off by the first shot, as it fell on its back the second shot landed dead in the cockpit, blowing up the pilot. After that, a 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th weapon fell to the tank. The magic weapons were desperately firing at the tank, however it lacked the penetrating power to get through the rolled steel plates, so only scorch marks remained. Sergeant!! The infantry is moving!! Distance 300 metres!! It was when 5 magic weapons had been destroyed. Fernando noticed that some of the infantrymen assigned to the other magic weapons, began leaving them and charging. Well, unlucky for them!! Load up the canister charge and fire it at the approaching infantry!! Understood!!loading complete!! Fire!! The effect of the canister on the infantry was outstanding. The infantrymen who were ahead of the muzzle of the 120mm smooth bore gun had crowded around each other. As the canister landed, a significant number of infantrymen were immediately killed. > End of part 1 Volume 3 - CH 6.2 Volume 3 Chapter 6 (Part 2) Heres your gift! Goddamn guys! The M240 machine guy was installed in parallel to the main gun, as to cause additional damage to infantry. It spays bullets in a light fashion creating a constant tatatata sound. The Sergeant used the M2 which is attached to the top of his vehicle to scatter bullets everywhere. The M240 machine gun fires magic bullets from the turret, the bullets returned to the turret after they had penetrated an enemy. Well, I destroyed seven of the magical weapons and you two destroyed two so, so what do we do with the remaining three? (TL: Some questionable math going on here) After annihilating the infantry the magic weapons were disposed of by using the cannon, it used most of the available shells which troubled the sergeant. Volume 3 - CH 7.1 I have Begun a large offensive on the empires forces, using the forces that returned to the Parabellum Here too Although the remaining Imperial forces were easily defeated by the Parabellums forces, the enemy scattered throughout the country. At least the main attack was splendidly defeated. Scout platoon 17 to HQ. We have arrived at the destination village, its full of corpses. HQ understands reinforcements en-route. Check for survivors. Understood, checking for survivors. Over The problem is handling the corpses of vampires, the Imperial army just slaughtered them and left their corpses everywhere. The bodies were allowed to rot, decompose and smell bad, this resulted in the breakout of epidemics. The Parabellum deployed a unit to every village to properlly bury the deceased. .Roger ...again This is depressing. Unanimously complaining, every member of the 17th scout platoon put on their respirators inorder to prevent being infected by a disease. They detached their flashlight from the M4 Carbine and began to collect the rotting corpses. Be careful guys. Sometimes monsters come to eat the corpses and some people mistake us for the Imperial army Roger .How about there? .Same as this one The houses all echoed one scene and so did the soldiers. They walked out of each house with their shoulders down. Ok Well leave that one to the female soldiers .Got it The captain ordered us so I left the back of the village, I saw the Demons Army and Parabellum soldiers riding in 2 type 4 extra-large trucks disappearing in the distance. We swapped out our M4s for shovels and began to dig a grave at the rear of the village. At that time Chitose entered with the housemaids Reina and Liner. (TL: names directly tl to R&L, but im not 100% sure) Oh, thanks I was just thinking I wanted a drink. Reina pushed the cart, which contained a drink and a light snack and Liner prepared a drink. Kazuya dropped his report and thanked them while Kazuya opened his mouth to take a sip. Chitose opened her mouth and took a breath. -----Master. How about having rest? After the fighting started a month ago you have had little rest. N?aa..But as the front line soldiers fight, how can I, the commander, sleep. But........... Kazuya declined, although every morning and night all he does is struggle with documents. But in the end Chitose somehow managed to convince him. Although it was a sudden holiday, Kazuya, who had absolutely nothing to do decided to visit the capital city of the Alliance Nation. Why are you here? Kazuya shrewdly asked Fyne who was sitting next to him in the car. It is my job to be at your side. Fine took the position of a subtle observer, however she did not hide the hostile stares. You say that you dont mind calling me master. But it looks like you hate it. But somehow her clothes were similar to Amiras, also eye liner. No its poison to the eyes. Dark plump skin, boldly dress in a Chinese dress exposing her thighs and trembling big breasts. While I was in trouble the car made its way to Belgrade. After a few minutes of traveling through the slums which surround Belgrad. Kazuya dismounted and was walking around in the main street. Volume 3 - CH 7.2 Its delicious. Do you eat lasagna? Kazyua bought a couple of yakitori-like items which had been sold at a stall, he also suggested it to Fyne. Yes I do!! ......Really?? Huh. Lets get it Hey Fyne is the daughter of the current Maou, I guess the upper class dont really have experiences like this. Kazuya gave a yakitori to Fyne who was staring at it. After a long silence she bowed and opened her mouth to eat it, her small mouth bit into the grilled skewered chicken. Delicious... That was good !!Fuhaaa!! Kazuya smiled at the facial impression that Fyne had created, when she realised her face turned red. Kazuya watched while smiling wryly. Let me go!! Kazuya looked towards where he heard the voice and saw a group of people near him. As Kazuya approached he noticed that there was a small child in the center of the crowd of adults. Kazuya thought of something and made the escort go and hear what happened. It turned out that children living in the slums had been caught steeling food from the stalls. [ Only about 700ish words left expect it by the end of tommorow] Volume 3 - CH 7.3 DDDDDDDDDDDD Bell returned to her house, she had became very quite after hearing about Kazuyas real identity. When the Kitchen troops were leaving the evacuees had gathered and cheered them. Volume 3 - CH 8 Modern Weapons Cheat in Another World Volume 3 - CH 9 Modern Weapons Cheat in Another World Volume 3 - CH 10 Modern Weapons Cheat in Another World Volume 3 - CH 11 Modern Weapons Cheat in Another World Volume 3 - CH 12 Volume 3 Chapter 12 I I have a waist I borrowed a room in the hall of the daughter (In the middle of the thing, an accident in which the excitement of succubus who was interested inspired comes out, Chitose sweeps away with a Japanese sword) The feeding frenzy that lasted for 2 days finally ended this morning, Kazuya whose face got caught because she saw sitting in the office chair of Dallas Base was massaging his waist with gingin and dull pain. Master, is it okay? Shall I bring you a poultice? When Kazuya was rubbing his back, Reina and Linna, who had remained by him, asked Kazuya with a concerned face. Aa~a, Could I ask you to do something about it Understood, I will do so right away Do you feel pain? Master, My elder sister Reina got up and went to pick up a poultice and her sister Linna gently stroked as if she was laboring with her little hand until the poultice came. They are good children . From the day before until yesterday they were drowning in carnal desire and greed with the same person as the person who was seeking the sons of Kazuya Two people with a graceful and neat standing behavior. Kazuya was loosening his cheeks while being healed by such lovely maids who were ladies During and embodying prostitutes at night. Wow, its feeling a lot better. Thank you Reina, Linna Te hee (changed from Ehe e) After being asked to put a wet cloth on the waist, when they bowed and stroked the heads of the two people they were pleased with a soft smile suitable for their age. Kazuya who was healed further in such a form decided to give a reward to two people. Here, A reward for the two of you. Kazuya said so and took out a letter opener from the office desk and made a small cut on his index finger and gave out blood and presented his index finger before their eyes. Huh? (poss. edit) At the moment when they saw the red blood come out from the wound of Kazuyas index finger, Reina and Linna transformed their gentle looks back to like it was a while ago. The expression reminiscent of that frenzied banquet C the eyes that flushed my cheeks and dyed in coloring, huh ha and as I exhale a breath of fever with heat, the two kneeled before Kazuya and competed against each other, they gently rolled a small tongue on the index finger with blood dripping and began to lick the blood that overflowed carefully. `N chi ~yu funn, ni ~yuchu pero~tsu, n n ~tsu, n pero~tsu (Im assuming finger sucking sounds) Chu a little Huhu Peru Chu At the end of Kazuyas line of sight sitting in a chair and presenting his index finger, two beautiful girls wearing maid dresses kneeled and wings that looked like that of bat growing from their backs looked like pet puppies tails With a swinging face, as if as if he was doing foreplay, they licked his fingers in a frenzy while making a dirty sound with Picha Picha, and he was frustrated with all the fidgeting near his crotch. It was when Kazuyas son who was devoted to such an idle appearance began to erect and get into a position of battle. DD Konkon. master? The helicopter is ready. Today, a thousand year old came to the office of Kazuya to inform you that the preparations for the VH C 60N President Hawk arranged for the inspection of the oil field that was scheduled was over. (No idea how to make sense of it) VH-60n Oh! Oh, oh, I know I will go now Kazuya was soaked in pleasure because it gave blood to two of the vampires (soaked up), but he quickly returned to reality with the voice of Chitose who could be heard from the other side of the door in a panic I answer Reina and Linna after replying. Its already that time eh . Reina, linna, are you going? `Fu ~e? Fu ~ai n ~tsu yes `Chupu, chi ~yu, n ku~tsu ha~a ha~a Of course Two people who were sucking the blood left on their forefingers with happy look were staring at the forefinger of Kazuya soon after they were heard by Kazuya but they are still looking at the index finger of Kazuya but they were unable to replace anything with the voices of the Lord and Chitose With the gift of education, It instantly pressed on the instinct of Vampire to seek blood, and answered Kazuyas call. Here, hurry up I suppose I should not have allowed you to drink so much, did they drink too much? Kazuya opens the doors of the office while hurrying the two people who are a little wandering with a red face, because they drank the supreme thing better than any bowl of blood of the Lord. On the other side of the opened door there were Maids elle and shale, culottes and cowards of the Guards, including the thousand-year-olds, but the Fender was standing beside a thousand years mixed in such a thing. Are?,When did you get back? Kazuya who thought that only Chitose, Maid and Guards members were only in front of the door said that she was a little surprised to see Feene standing next to Chitose. If I stay, is there any problem? Did you leave Kazuya side for a while and study in Parabellum? Then, as Fene, who came back here earlier, said that she was hurt, as she was hurt by Kazuyas story. No, no no problem. Hmph Fenee, who had begun to take a gentle attitude towards Kazuya slightly after the former case (the day when he helped the bell on the half elf), was just like a baby s child who was bent over by his parents who did not care about it Like disgusted Puette and Kazuya turned away from face. ! What? Wow, what am I doing! ! If I take such attitude its not like Im twisting! What? Gowhon, I heard that I will go to the facility to process more burning water, I wonder if I can take you as well It was Feene who was turning her face from Kazuya as if she was rebellious for about 3 seconds, but in spite of being conscious she noticed that she had taken the attitude like a child, she blushed and told them to repair it. Oh, its okay, its a big welcome if rather beautiful like Feene C ! will come Well, damn it, that kind of disgusting flattery makes me mislead you Kazuya complains about Feenes real flattery to have his mood corrected Well, Feene was upset that she was struggling and said it was not a pleasant thing in the mouth, but she gladly glared at her mouth and blushed her face . However, I was not aware of the first Feene who was in a good mood to be said to be beautiful, but something happened at the moment Kazuya praised Feene as a beauty. Oh, good. Rather beautiful like Feene C um! What? DD Bikibiki~tsu! ! I did it! ! not good, not good, not good! ! you idiot! ! (needs edit) Org.(äޤä```ޥޥޥΥХ```) Romaji (Yatchimatta ??? ! ! Mazui, mazui, mazui! ! Ore no bak?? ! !) It is a big welcome if . At the moment Kazuya said Feene as a beauty, the face of Chitose who was stimulated with jealousy distorted like a general woman, and a black aura drawn like breeze spurs out. This is bad its too bad. Chitose hands out my hands (female soldiers and maids of parabellum)? I am tolerant for my part, but I do not allow you to hand over women other than yourself (Iris, Karen, Fene)! ! Why did I compliment Feene in front of Chitose! ! By that time again the feeding frenzy started ! ! (Gokugaku) Kazuya who is pretending to be calm on the surface suddenly hugged her head and felt banging, and hir eyes met with Chitose who turned into a general warrior. eh! What? What exactly is When I come back from inspection, I will serve everyone ? ? It is not a service, it is a punishment by the name of service Ahah . Kazuya became frightened and burned out blankly to the words conveyed in mouth Park from eye to eye where the eyes met. Kazuya drifted completely awkwardly, Kazuya drifted a sense of sadness, and Chitose who wears a terrible air that is ill advised to come near, without knowing such a scene such as having such a scene, taking a little distance awkwardly from three such chaotic people, The members of the Guards and the maids who made their way to the helicopter rowed to the heliport waiting for President Hawk. Well, Master, please take care of yourself Two President Hawk s waiting helicopter arrived and Kazuya got on the helicopter, Chitose remained in the base with a very nice smile because there was plans for a meeting with Amira after this. Got it, Ill be back Kazuya returned the word while being breathtaking with such a smile of Chitose, but if you go to visit the oil field without striking anything like this, hell like heaven? Heaven like heaven? The frenzied banquet is opened! ! In order to break down the current situation and look back on the back and looking back at the back, confirming that Feene, Shale, Culottes are not watching this, and leaning out from the helicopter getting suddenly pulled Chitoses arm suddenly pulled and lips I took away the. Huh!! Chu, Huh, Juu Huhu, hee hee, cheer, more . Chu, Juuu . Kazuya sounds obscene as it is not heard by the noise emitted by the helicopter Kazuya creates obscene sounds and entangles the saliva and rebels the tongue and tramps over Chitoses mouth. Much, huh, huh master, more When a rich and intense mouthfeel that makes me feel such an affair is over, I will lean against Chitose Hakuzaka and Kazuya who have stopped entering the waist and seek a continuation with a slurping voice. No, the rest is after I came back and it became two people clearly. Did you understand? When he abandon Chitoses request, Kazuya exchanged a last kiss light enough to touch the lips. Huh, huh, huh, I understand Master (`N ~tsu, ha~a, ha~a, wakarimashita ~a goshujinsama ~a) A thousand year old nodded with the usual dignified expression that he could not imagine but he nodded, putting power on his waist and standing with his feet left Kazuya. And I confirmed that Chitose was far enough and the helicopter took off from the heliport OK, this is the only thing Im going to be a thousand years old. I could avoid frenzied feasts. Fuu . Kazuya had a breath in the helicopter flight gradually going up to the sky that he could avoid the feeding frenzy. But Kazuya does not know that Shayle and Culotte were smiling with a silent smile with such Kazuya as their side. DDDDDDDDDDDD The viewing wind and the strong wind blew up, and under the cloudy sky that seemed to be raining, two VH-60N President Hawk and its escorts AH-64D Apache Long Bow 4 machines, a fully armed guard in the aircraft Ten planes of Mi-24/35 Mk.III Super Hind with the crew members were forming a formation and were hurried home for Dallas base . Nagato, something poor-looking rather frustrating, is it okay? On the way home after the inspection of the oil fields transferred from the Alligatoria to Parabellum in return for reinforcements, Feene saw Kazuya s haughty face in President Hawkes cabin that was shaken by the strong wind and swaying with rattles. . Ah, thats fine, do not mind me. However When acting differently from Feene during the inspection of the oilfield, it became a face that was torn down because of being unable to refuse the obscene squats from Layla, Laina, Elle, Shale, Culotte, Kazuya, who can not say even if his mouth is torn, makes his words obscure. Looking at Kazuya, was there anything Nagato did? And Feene twisted her head curiously. The weather is more jolly than that Kazuya stared out from the window of President Hawk and said to distract himself from the concern of Feene. Ah, thats right. Feene who realized that Kazuya obviously tried to change the topic decided to take care and put on the story of Kazuya. This season just before winter will come, the area will be often rough Is that so are there Yokai living here? No, the Yokai tribe does not live in this neighborhood Why? As far as you see it is just a hilly area rich in nature . Its because of demons . Oh, so thats why? The more Kazuya listened to Feenes words. It nods. The land around here is under the control of the elves, but I hear that there are too many evil monsters and even the elves who manage it rarely go in. Thats why I am with the forest where I am not returning. Hmm, it is a waste. Well may I say that there is nature untouched? (needs edit) It was when Kazuya asked for Feenes explanation and casually looked his eyes on the ground. Huh?, Somethings moving! ! Kazuya who found a moving object in the forest on the ground gasped and froze. Emergency maneuver! Right back !! What? `Ky!? Despite the sudden cries of Kazuya, the President Hawks pilot responded quickly and twisted the control pedal to the right as instructed and stepped on the engine pedal exactly. As a result, President Hawk jumps like a rampaging horse, and the aircraft is greatly shaken. Immediately after that, a large amount of magic bullet passed by the place where President Hawk that Kazuya rides was until now. Its an enemy !! Fuck Kazuya screamed while staring at the enemy in the plane shaking greatly due to a sudden right turn. - Why are there magic weapons in such a place! The identity that hit Kazuya was a myriad of magical weapons attached to things like feathers on the back. The magic weapons that had been improved and able to fly in the sky were the moment the president Kazuyas President Hawk came on top of the other, the surprise attack failed at once by releasing magical bullets from the lurking forest As soon as I saw it, I soon flew into the sky and soon escorted the escort machine, Reina, Liner, President Hawk who is supposed to be the exact same aircraft of another aircraft on which Ell carries No eyes Obstinate only President Hawk of Kazuya riding President Hawke I will launch attacks up to now. HQ this is Army 1 !! Enemys surprise attack received !! HQ !? Respond !! Damn !! No response !! Fuck !! at a time like this! Army 1 s pilot and copilot tried to contact HQ actively but failed due to too much radio interference. The machine gun and anti-air missile are released from the AH-64D and Mi-24 / 35Mk.III superhinds of the escort against the magic weapon which gets out from the ground to give up the request of reinforcement and to preserve the President Hawk receiving a concentrated attack Although it destroyed the magic weapons of the aircraft, the enemys momentum does not stop at that extent. While doing that, Kazuya barely avoided the first shot at a discretionary decision and it was a president Hawk who eventually hit a concentrated attack of magical weapons that came up to the sky one after another. A small rotary wing at the tail of the aircraft C a magical bullet hits the tail rotor and the tail rotor blew off. What! ! Army 1 is going down! ! youre kidding! ! Thats it! ! The president is on the plane! ! Immediately after the President Hawk of Kazuya was hit, voices similar to the screams of pilots of the escort machine flew. Fucked up !! (edit) May Day, May Day, May Day !! Army 1 !! Hit by a surprise attack by an enemy and hit the tail rotor !! Crash !! Repeat !! Army 1 shot !! Crash !! In the President Hawkes cabin, which is rotated like truck and black smoke and rotates like a crumble and a frame and falls to the ground, an annoying alarm sound informs of abnormality of the aircraft sounds, and the two pilots desperately stabilized the airframe I looked down at the equipment and cried out while clinging to the control stick. Brace for impact! Kazuya, who was watching the ground coming closer and closer within the aircraft attacking intense sideways G, screams to the fines. Good! ! If you go as it is it falls in the forest! ! It was when Kazuya calmly sees the falling point of the aircraft while clinging to the handrail. Starting to fall towards a black valley that seems to be able to communicate with the bottom of the abyss C a fracture of the ground opening the slender mouth with a pokkari that might change the direction as if the aircraft suddenly could not see it It was. Why! What? While Kazuya was suddenly surprised when the direction of falling of the aircraft suddenly changed, the aircraft fell as if it were manipulated in something to the valley and finally the aircraft was sucked into the valley It was. Fucking in here! ! Kazuya lost consciousness in the place where I saw the bottom of the valley which is approaching at last, inside the plane falling to the bottom of the valley while turning round and round, irrespective of up / down / left / right climb over the cliff walls with narrow and deep valleys repeatedly. DDDDDDDDDDDD Army 1 crashes !! Crashed !! Shooting down Army 1 and crying the captain of Army 2 while avoiding the attack of magical weapons that attacked just the next you are you guys No, no way! What? Wow! ! Fucking ah! ! Such no, no, no! ! In spite of life it was dropped in front of the aircraft on which a person to be protected had gone, and voices and screams burning in the fury of the pilots resounded through the radio. fuck !! Each arm from Army 2, I will immediately leave the current airspace! (edit) The Captain of Army 2 who has the highest class in this place decides bitterness with a face like a massive biting of insults and instructs pilots of surviving helicopters. I have to leave! What? Are you going to forsake the president! ! Do not be silly! ! You abandon your Excellence and run away! What? The voices of opposition fly simultaneously from other pilots to the direction of captain commander Army 2. Shut up !! ~Tsu The pilots breathe on the captains outburst. Think of the situation !! Even if we are here, it is just a matter of being shot down by the number of enemies! As commanded by the captain, immediately after shooting down Army 1, military weapons who changed the target to be escorted had already dropped one AH C 64D and two Mi C 24 / 35Mk. III. In addition to indicating that the captains judgment is correct, while each pilot is talking, each machine is desperately running away from the magical weapons that are wanting to fly like a fly while doing evasive maneuvers. Let us descend at least before leaving! ! Suddenly, a member of the guard aboard Mi C 24/35 Mk. III interrupted the radio. It is useless!! Why is it so! ! So say that you think about the situation !! The altitude is too low for you to do a parachute descent! So directly! ! Are you stupid !! Lets hover the aircraft at low altitude to lower you! The aircraft will definitely be shot down! The only thing we can do right now is to get back to Dallas Base as soon as possible and return with reinforcements !! Did you understand !! damn! ! understood! ! Roger(˽⡭) Pilots followed while holding various thoughts to the captain s question. Alright, I will withdraw from all of this !! It was when the captain tried to head off to the Dallas Base by shaking off the pursuit of magical weapons in saying so. C Galaxy! ! (DDã) Suddenly, I heard the sound of opening the door of the aircraft from the back. The Captain who was surprised by it looked backward and at the same time Reina, Linna, Ell jumped off from the President Hawk. Ah-shit !! You have to be kidding! What? Someone from Army 2 jumped! ! What was that! What? Army 2 !! The presidents maids who rode jumped off! Ha~a!? Well, what are you going to do! What? There is nothing we can do about it !! It is impossible to catch them any more !! Three people who jumped out into the sky shortly after the captain stopped flying towards the ground while Reina and Liner supported Ell who can not fly by itself. Fu~ck !! Regardless of the 3 people who jumped out without risk, they were able to only run away, but in spite of their unspeakable feeling of helplessness and frustration, the captain desperately wanted to rescue them but continued to fly towards Dallas Base. Volume 3 - CH 13.1 V3-Chapter 13 part 1 Chitose and Amira were talking about the future cooperation of Parabellum and the Non-Human Alliance in a room at the headquarters at Dails Base. [ N? ] What is this strange uneasiness.. [ Whats wrong? ] During the discussion, Amira, who noticed that Chitose suddenly moved her gaze out towards the window asked Chitose. Well, Its nothing lets continue our conversation, So is there a possibility that we can hope for further reinforcement of our army in the Non-Human Alliance, is there any difference? Chitose felt intense uncomfortable feeling like tightening her chest tightly without any premonition. Although she felt something that could not be expressed in words, Chitose returned the story. Oh, thats right You will also know Chitose, The status of the Demon army A~a Although the Demon army that was in a state of semi-annihilation has been able to reorganize, thanks to Chitoses arrival, most of them are recruits and their morale was low .Finally the state of the hunt for remnants of the Imperial Army. In such a situation I will receive the offensive of the Imperial Army again now.Thats why I would like the number of stationed troops to be increased as a restraint on the Imperial Army. Hmm It is possible to reinforce Armament at Dails Base, but really? Amira relieved by Chitoses response let out a sigh of relief. Oh, although expansion of the base is necessary, We can provide 10 to 20 thousand infantry units, 1000 combat vehicles and 500 aircraft, we can do it But Chitose bounds the words meaningfully. But there would not be any benefit in it for us Amida and Amiras keeper silent in the words of Chitose and silence flows in the room. Your President is broad and merciful, Although we are providing assistance to your country in the form of humanitarian aid to the refugees, and assistance in reconstruction efforts as well as eliminating the imperial army free of charge that comes with our Alliance any further request would need to compensated for. This dip shit of a country is not going to pay for compensation and all while requesting us to provide more support how annoying. Chitose thought about such a thing while smoking a flame of hatred against a certain country within her heart. Of course I am going to pay for it though, but .Because there is nothing in my house that Chitose likes. Land and mine that I proposed as a compensation before, additional burning water C You do not need an oil field, do you? As Amira scratches his head with Gashagashi saying it is troubling. Oh, yes, because the land is too far from home and I already own the mine in the canary kingdom, the oil fields are already sufficient for the transfer. Well Um, other compensation, compensation Compensation Thats it!, a woman what about a woman for Kazuya C I do not need it !! While folding her arms, Chitose cut off Amiras suggestion that she proposed. Can you at least allow me to finish what Im going to say . Hm !!! A sow that can not be known to anyones husband to your husband C Gohon! ! It is speechless to bring a woman closer !! Compensation for the expansion of the army is not so cheap that it can balanced out with a woman! thats right, well then, what shall I do? Well then, I suppose we will have to proceed with that plan now how unpleasant . I thought that it is necessary for Amira to promptly realize the plans of secretly promoting the plans of Chitoses raging. Instead of being asked to reinforce the stationed troops in that way it was when Amira was bothering her head for compensation. Then, I will excuse you! Colonel Bangas, a member of the Guards from Parabellum, Rushed into the room where the talks were held. Its an Emergency! Chitose Vice President !! What happened? Report it calmly. Looking at the unusual attitude of Colonel Bangas Chitose told Colonel Bangas to settle down. Ha !! About half an hour ago the helicopter that the President was on appeared to have been attacked by magic weapons attached with something that looked like feathers Reports from Army two arrived that they were shot down! eh? The helicopter master was riding went down? This one What are you saying? What, it cant be true? No way !? Is it a false alarm !? When she heard the words that Colonel Bangas said, Chitose did not understand what Colonel Bangas was saying, Bewildered, Amira stood up from the table without consideration of surprise and the person on the side of Parabellum who participated in this meeting stood grim. That cant be true! It is not a false report !! Today at 14:30 (Human Yon Sanmar), the inspector of the oil field received an ambush of flight-type magical weapons that seemed to belong to the Imperial Army on the way home. A total of four aircraft and three escort aircraft one of which His Excellency was ridding crashed in the Cologne hilly area! The aircraft on which President His Excellency was riding seems to have fallen into a valley in the hilly area! C shocked. (sfx) `~Tsu!? What does it mean? Chitose who just listened to the report of the Bangas colonels mind just shudderly responded to the part of That 4 aircraft of the fleet crashed into Cologne, three escort aircraft and the aircraft on which the President was riding. Cologne hilly area !? this is bad, that is a monster cave! Is Kazuya still safe !? The escort troops who fell into overwhelming disarray because they could not contact with HQ have left the airspace, so the status of the President is unknown! ! Also, we can not confirm the lives of two pilots who were onboard along with the President, Fene Rosalgue, and the maids Shale and culottes! ! As for the pilots of the escort machines that was shot down, it is thought that they were unable to escape and are thought to killed in action! ! Fi, Fina was with them!? !! Well about that. I thought that it was safe so I allowed her to go along instead staying behind here with me . Please god let them be alive Fine! ! Kazuya! ! When she heard that my daughter was on a helicopter that crashed, Amira was overwhelmed with horror and dropped back into her seat, praying for the survival of the two who are indispensable for herself. Also, the three 3 who were onboard Army 2 Leila, Linna, Ell, who had been aboard Army 2 as they left the airspace, jumped off from the helicopter and seemed to head to the Presidents rescue afterwards The mission is unknown !! When Colonel Bangas finished reporting, the room was wrapped in hopeless feeling but no one cried, as if the sound had gone from the world, it became quiet. Army 2 Another president Hawk that your master did not board is unscathed ? It was Chotse that broke the silence first. Er, Oh, yes! Army 2 is intact !! While standing in the seat, while rolling, he swayed the body swaying right and left and tilting his head to the state of Chitose approaching slowly, Colonel Bangas replied. How? What? What say you say C Gack! explain? How did the enemy know which aircraft master was on ?! Chitose grabbed the collar of Colonel Bangas who tried to reply back without understanding the meaning of Chitoses question and lifted it in the air. Giggly, Im glad! {Makes no sense heres the org. [ãaaǤã] Vice President Chitose! Please stop !! As Chitose suddenly suspended Col. Bangas, the soldiers in Parabellum who were in the surroundings panickedly rushed over Chitose. I thought I was going to die! Colonel Bangas who was released from the Chitoses grip crowded tears in the outer corner of his eyes collapsed to the floor and coughs. Unhand me !! Its the same aircraft!? Army 1 and Army 2 are the exact same aircraft with their external look !! That means while Army 2 escaped safely !! That means that the enemy was somehow able to confirm who was onboard Army 1 !! how did the information leak out to the enemy !! Tsu~ What? Well, certainly I understand, I understand! ! Because I understood, Vice President Chitose! ! Please calm down! ! Right now, I have to give President His Excellency the highest priority! ! When she heard that Army 2 was safe, Chitose was furious at realizing Kazuyas daily schedule, which should be the most important secret, and the fact that the flying aircraft belonged to the enemy. Oh! Thats right !! Master !! Have all the units that can be mobilized prepare for deployment!! We will begin rescue operation for the President Immediately! Roger. C But, it is useless !! Vice president !! C Giro! ! What did you say!? Colonel Bangas interrupted Chitose s orders trying to rescue Kazuya. Hii !! Sorry, the airspace that the presidents helicopter has fallen is currently in a storm and the aircraft can not approach until the storm stops due to poor visibility! Colonel Bangas, who received a sharp eye of Chitose, was afraid but managed to finish what he was saying. I am aware of that! But, even if you sortie now, you can not reach the place where Presidential Hawk crashed because of poor visibility !! If you do something wrong, you will be wasting your strength! What you have! No matter how much we can lose our strength, whether it is raining or spearing, why not seeing anything due to poor visibility we will always rescue master !! Hurry up with the sortie preparation! Understood!! Ignoring the persuasion of Colonel Bangas without considering the possibility that Kazuya may already be dead, Chitose instructed the preparation of the sortie. Youll be coming along as well When she heard Chitose s decision, Amira, who had been silent till now, said. Ah , do whatever you want Thus Parabellum began the mobilization of the units from Dallas base for the rescue mission of Kazuya. Volume 3 - CH 13.2 tsu~. What happened Kazuya who was leaning his back against a stiff boulder was awakened by the rain falling on his cheek. .. Where am I?. Immediately after waking up, his blurred field of vision as if he was looking through a thick fog gradually became cleared as Kazuyas consciousness became clear. tsu~!! heh, Haha, yeah that happened, maybe.. Fuck!! [Trial of God C Second] Survive from the monster in the bottom of the valley where they live Until the trial ends, you can not use the summoning ability as [battle in progress]. Everything suddenly became clear, Reading the notification prompt that appeared without permission Kazuya finally understood why the helicopter suddenly changed trajectories as it fell towards the ground below That shitty God did it And it was thrust down to the bottom of the valley by Gods intervention. Kazuya was vomiting in response to the fact that the summoning ability was sealed. What! ! Tentatively Now now Haa, huh, body legs move. My arms are cuddly! ! ite..te..te! ! My left arm is broken . After that shit . There are some ribs and bones, on the flank You are sticking this . Kahah! ! Damn, it hurts Kazuya who was investigating the abnormality of his body which was thrown out of the helicopter by the impact shot that dropped to the valley floor and was beaten on the rock was a broken left arm and ribs. And slowly rising from the top of the rock while clenched the right flank that the long and slender iron piece that would be a part of President Hawks fuselage stabbed. How long was I knocked out for I No, More importantly I need to make sure everyone is okay Kazuya overlooks the area while struggling with pain. Tsu~!? Damn it!! Kazuya, who found a president hawk who was lying down sideways lying on his side lying about 20 meters away from the place where he was lying, approached the helicopter with a grip free of gaits. Sheiru, culottes! ! Kazuya found a shale and culotte laying on the ground they had been thrown out of the plane as he was approaching the helicopter while struggling with the pain released from inside the body. tsu~Mas~ter Im sogladnothing bad happened She answered Kazuya s call with a scattered voice that disappears. Its not C its not Are the two of you okay? Kazuya was trying to ask, but Sheirus whole body, especially lower body C shed a lot of blood from the body of the serpent and the culotte is lying like a puppet with her head pointing in an unhindered direction he could not speak a word as he saw it. This , kid damaged, anything there is, no, no . But Que, lot is Uh no more Dont say it I know Kazuya biting his lower lip and having a sloppy look at first Kazuya walked towards culottes with his hand closed her eyes and placed her hands close together and gently stroked her head as he told her goodbye , he went to the side of Sheiru which was 2 meters away from the culotte and held sheirus hand Wait a minute, Ill heal your wounds now . Sheirus face was pale after shedding so much blood Kazuya decided to use his perfect healing ability to try and heal Sheiru. Attempting to completely heal Seirus wounds he was unable to use it because of his injuries wait, . Master, . I, its okay So, Feene Pushing away Kazuya who is trying to use full healing ability and pointing towards President Hawk where Shell lies. Ah such a thing, youre lying Damn it Kazuya looked at the direction pointed to by Sheiru and in spite of such words with a frowned face. What should I do? damn it! ! He couldnt see it but in the shadows between the presidential hawk that rested on it side and a large rock, beneath it laid Finee Finee being completely crushed from the thigh down drenched in a pool of blood flowing out from both of her collapsed feet. Kazuya who saw that figure realized that he had to choose to give up saving Sheiru in order to save Finees life. After a few moments of meditating, Kazuya had come to decision and was trouble by the bitterness of the situation. Sheiru I cant just stop using my healing ability Im going save your life. Thats why you save Its .. okay. I dont careinstead of me..saving.. Finee priority Im Sorry Kazuya apologized to Sheiru whos life was fading with grief stricken face. I do not care about , the main People Ha~a, ha~h, this originally, this life, my master saved to things where Death Thats right . Thank you for everything. Those words. Thank you. Just by I As Kazuya s words became deeply impressed, Sheiru shed tears from her eyes, she looked happy and smiled, as she took her last breath. Damn~~~n It!!! As the rain continued to hit fall upon Kazuyas cheeks kneeling next to Sheiru who looked peaceful in her eternal slumber, took her hands and folded them together. A steam tears could be seen flowing down, sticking to his cheeks uninterrupted mixing with the rain DDDDDDDDTsu~~ Then Kazuya rubbed away his tears and rushed towards Finees side so as to not allow Sheirus death to have been wasted Its warm, seem like I could melt away Feen noticed that she was wrapped in a comfortable warmth that was as warm as if she were embraced by her mother, Fene regained consciousness. ~A Did you notice it When Feene opened her eyes a little, there was the face of Kazuya in front of her. Kazuya? I At that moment while Fina was laying on Kazuyas lap pillow tried to get up, Her body wobbled and her sight became dark Do not move yet, Youre still shedding too much blood what? What the hell is that ? tsu~~u? While Fina asked the meaning of what Kazuya said, she noticed that his eyes turned downwards. why? I Originally it was Fina who was wearing clothes like a bold Chinese dress that had a long length and a big breast exposed but now the length of the Chinese dress becomes abnormally short as if it had been cut off from the bottom of the crotch (None) White underwear was seen and hidden. . Why, clothes so much Its gone While her thoughts were scrambled, Fina wondered why she was lying in such a way. It was then as Fina looked around and saw the debris from crashed helicopter, that she noticed the large pool of blood and a trail of the red fluid leading towards from the crash site. Ka, Kazuya what Umm, what is the trace of that blood You do not want to know Kazuya answered with a dark face to the question Fina asked with her weak voice. Say it. So that I can somewhat understand. please. That trace of blood was due to when pulled you away from the crashed helicopter after having to cut off your legs. Its also why your clothes are so short tsu~.. As I expected after all.. But my legs are still attached. Did he cure me A~~a, Thats it un? Misha are you okay? A~tsu ma~tsu Kazuya who answered Finas question noticed the pilot Captain Misha Baranov who crawled while dragging his feet from the window of President Hawks cockpit and went to meet Misha leaving Fina in place. I went cold Um If the warmth I Kazuya and my Foot To Kazuya Thank you Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya Kazuya . My lifes benefactor . People I only love people Darrenimo Watasanai. ( dont ask. I had to give up on trying make any sense of this part) Fina who received Kazuya s total healing ability, influenced by the side effects, was faintly dark and a sharp light filled with the desire to monopolise was transparent in her eyes. Oops!? Gu~tsu , Are you okay, Misha? Kazuya hurriedly went to help Misha who seemed to collapse on the ground as he saw the appearance of Kazuya, but the shock at that time echoed in the wounds of the flanks, Kazuya skewed his face. Im so glad really Im so glad, if something had happened to Kazuya Misha was shedding tears of relief while clinging to Kazuya, without knowing that Kazuya distorted his face in pain. tsu~ Misha firmly, I will cry later. Have you not been injured? What happened to Major Kaohsiung? Gusu~tsu , sorry. I seem to have broken my right leg. Major Kaohsiung Its hopeless I see lets try first aid for now Zuzu~tsu No, I do not care about me. more importantly arent your injuries much worse? Am I? I got done in with my left arm Kazuya responded to Mishas question by injuring the wound on his side as not to worry him. tsu~!? Im sorry Misa who was leaning against Kazuya when he heard that Kazuya s left arm and ribs were broken apart in a panic. Look, I will not walk alone with an empty shoulder Hi~u! ! I understand. However, Kazuya pulls off Misha in a panicked condition, lending a shoulder to Misha who is blushing somewhat and the two people walked towards the rocks where Fina was located. At that time, Chitose while preparing for sortie with a weapon and accessories in a dim room was in contact with Parabellum on the mainland. Its me. Do you understand the current situation? A~a, thats right. I do not mind knowing. ICBM and SLBM can be prepare for launch immediately, warhead is nuclear, target is all of elsa magic empire, launch code 09952158. Wait for launch order As she grabbed the receiver and stowed it, Chitose trembled and spewed with anger like a demon. Master If what lets see all I will burn it up Volume 3 - CH 14 Kazuya supported Misha s shoulder in the falling rain and was walking slowly with two pairs of legs. HeaveHo. Fu~u Tsu~My Apologies Kazuya-sama for bothering you with my injuries A~a, Dont worry about such a thing. We will get you something useful from the helicopter Supporting Misha who was dragging his right foot, Arriving at the shade rock Kazuya gently set him down on the ground. Shortly after, Kazuya turned on his heel and began walking back to the wreckage to grab anything useful. E~tsuI going with you As Kazuya was surprised by his remark. He was attempting to get up, His face winced from the sharp the sharp pain that ran through his foot and sat back down. Mischa, You stay here and sit quietly, Understand Yes sir, My Apologies.. . As Kazuya ordered in forceful tone, Mishas shoulders dropped as he sat back down on the hard ground. Well then Im off Wait Kazuya Sama quickly, come here and Finee stopped Kazuya who tried to get something to use from President Hawk. E~tto, I understand, Please just wait a little longer Ill be right back Finee complaining about being cold with a somewhat dull expression reached out to him as if searching for something. Kazuya picked up a branch from the nearby shadow to help with the pain from his injury, thinking that she was cold from the freezing rain, Kazuya hurried back to the Presidential Hawk in the wet rain Also, He went hurry as soon as possible, Kazuya your -. Finee, who had wanted Kazuyas warmth rather than having to be cold because of the rain, felt a deep despair as Kazuyas back was moving further away. Ouch, Itete. Damn it!! Kazuya proceeded through the heavy towards the Presidential Hawk and climbed into the side and entered into the cabin through the missing the door that had flown of somewhere. There has to an emergency kit or something under the seat E~tto, Bingo!! Kazuya pulled out the emergency kit from under the seat, Despite being especially sturdy the kit was damaged from the crash. Un~? What the As Kazuya opened the lid underneath the seat noticed something, Instead of checking the emergency kit he placed it to the side and behind it Kazuya found a small bottle containing green liquid. Where did this come from? Or rather who put this Kazuya was swaying the bottle as the green liquid made a plopping noise, He twisted his neck to read the small rolled up label adhered to the bottle. Un~? What is.(For Kazuyas exclusive use) This is a magical medicine that works well for any injuries. Please use this when you get a chance. from Celicia Kazuyas faithful female slave(P.S. Even if other people use this it will have no effect since it was made specifically for Kazuya. This fellow. How did she even get this in here? Well whatever, I appreciate it Thanks to Celicias handy work, Kazuya decided to use the medicine that was secretly placed inside the cabin. Fu~~u. Come on.. Gu~tsu!!! Itete! Damn pain. Before Using the medicine Kazuya firmly grasped the shrapnel lodged into his flank with both hands and pulled it all out in one go. Kazuya threw away the metal piece off to the side (sfx: Gyujiru) and poured half of the medicine directly onto the the wound. G ~tsu ha~a ha~a, n mu~tsu, gokuggoku~tsu puha~a ? nige ~e (Grunting and pain noises) Drinking the remaining half of the medicine he gave a sharp look due to the bitterness of the liquid. Gya~h, Damn~, It hurts Kazuya who caught a breath after finishing a rough treatment looked at the wound again. Excellent effect . It seems to be okay as long as I dont too much. The magic drug was working quickly, Although the openings on the flanks werent perfect, They had already begun to close. I need to hurry and get back soon After finishing his first aid Kazuya quickly returned back to where Finee and Misha were taking the survival kit, weapons, anything else that could prove useful. DDDDDDDDDDDD Its getting worse. The three of them huddled next to the small campfire warming up inside the cave, With the thunderstorm, intense rain, and howling wind. With their drenched clothes taken off to dry Kazuya used the silver heat insulating sheet from the survival kit taken from the wreckage to cover himself, Just stared out at the storm waiting for it to end This storm is pretty bad. I doubt the enemies will coming any time soon, but .. Ill have to take care of everything in the morning. While thinking about what to do next, Kazuya eyes looked down N~n.. Kazuya There on Kazuyas knee laid Finee who was muttering while breathing smoothly showed a peaceful face as she slept. Somehow.. She looks just like a kitten Finee who showed a defenceless appearance unlike her usual self entrusted her body to Kazuya as she slept. While watching her sleeping face with a smile, Kazuya stroked FInees long red hair that felt good to the touch. ..Well the sudden change in attitude is a side effect of the healing ability after all. Maybe I should stop calling her Rozanguru-san and start Calling her Finee Whether Kazuya restricts the use of the perfect healing ability to the appearance of such a fene as a cat who has never been blunt suddenly prone. It was when I was suffering. ..Kazuya, How are you doing? Keeping heat retention sheet tightly fitted over their bodies Misa who cuddled like a girlfriend with a dark face put her head in Kazuyas shoulder spoke. We will have to move as soon as the rain stops. We need to find someplace safe to hideout in while we wait for rescue. Luckily I managed to secure some drinking water and food as well as all sorts of weapons so even if the Imperial army or any demons show up we should alright. Kazuya looked over to where the weapons that he picked up from the Presidential hawk were located. First we have my military sword, Then theres Finees personal long sword, five survival Knives, and two combat knives. And one M320 grenade launcher. For ammo we have 21 high explosive rounds, muti-purpose grenades, mid-air explosive rounds, shotgun shells, tracer rounds, Armor piercing rounds, and smoke grenades (for smoke screens) Two MP7s with 4 Magazines, two Five-Sevens with 4 magazines, and One Browning High powered rifle with 3 magazines. Those were the only things I was able to recover. Although that was a little less that half of what was regularly kept on the helicopter. Kazuya let out a sigh of relief that he was even able to recover that much equipment. Hopefully our friends get here before the enemy does. Theres no choice but to hope that our allies arrive before the enemy does.. Misha you should get some rest soon No, Im awake, so Kazuya-san You should rest up first .. I Understand Misha obeyed Kazuyas order reluctantly and began to close her eyes. She immediately fell asleep after resting her head on Kazuyas shoulder Crap. I cant move now. Kazuya who was sandwiched between Finee and Misha was at a loss on what to do when he noticed after the fact when Misha fell asleep. Although the sky was still cloudy, It was calmer and could not be compared to the previous nights storm. N~n, ~tsu. Morning!? DripdripMisha woke up the sound of water dripping Forgive me!! Kazuya.sama? Ara..? tsu~? Kazuya-sama!? Intending to switch with Kazuya after sleeping a little, Misha slept until morning turned blu in the face and began to panic when there was no sign of Kazuya was sure that she was sleeping next to him No way, it cant be !? ~tsu Misha thought that He must have gone somewhere, suddenly stood up and quickly removed the insulation blanket. Tsu~u!! I forgot!! -But!! Misha who had forgotten that she had broken her leg suddenly collapsed and fell back to the ground from the sever pain shooting through her leg. Kazuya-sama!! Misha soon got back up placing her hands on the rocks using them for support and dragging her right leg while looking for Kazuya. Did you call? E~~h? However Kazuya showed up covered in dust in front of Misha as if laughing at the thought of a panicked Misha. Thank goodness!!, Did Kazuya go somewhere Where have you been? Yeah, but not too far Kazuya muttered without saying that he had just finished burying the three who died in the crash More importantly.. Misha put some clothes onThat Its. Poisonous to the eyes Kazuya said while looking away, Misha stroked her chest confidently, Kazuya looking awkward while scratching his cheek. HuhDDDD KyaaaSo, Sorry Misha who had forgotten that she was naked without the heat insulation blanket to cover herself, her face dyed in crimson from embarrassment, Hid her chest and lower half with her hands. However, Because she hurriedly cover her ample chest with her hands, it seems that due to her soft breasts being pressed down they changed shape. ( and went munyu munyu) {you all should be able to picture whats happening at this point} It was at that moment that Mishas face was dyed red with shame. Unn~n Why is it so noisy? Finee who was rubbing her eyes woke up to Mishas screaming E~tto, Finee you should something on too Hmmm? Finee had also forgotten that she was sleeping without any clothes on, Because she was slowly pulling off the heat insulated blanket her beautiful breasts was protruding out in a provocative manner along with her lower half was exposed before Kazuya. Suddenly remembering.. Go DDieeeeeeeeeee Finally realizing that she was completely naked in front of Kazuya her face began to dye red. Finee tightly clenched her fist with her whole body shaking and attacked Kazuya. Aitatata O..Oiii, What if my injury got worse!? Kazuya with a red print on his cheeks while carrying equipment could still move protested at Finee who made his ears red. Fuu~n Tsu~~u!! Youre the only one who saw me naked you should be grateful!! Without looking at Kazuya at all, Finee said with a strong tone to disguise embarrassment. Sorry, My bad Fu~un Tsu~u Without even listening to Kazuyas apology, Finee turned and looked away Ha~a, The mood hasnt seem lighten up, Or rather everything has returned to the way it was as if it was all a lie Did the side effect of the complete healing ability finally worn off? He didnt even think about it Kazuya-sama, walking slowly Fu~u, We should probably get going Giving up Kazuya had hoped Misha would be able to help change Finees mood started walking ..I will definitely return While walking away Finee helped Misha who couldnt Walk, Kazuya swore to the three graves next to the crashed Presidential Hawk. Volume 3 - CH 15 After leaving the crash site Kazuya was looking around to see if they could find a way to climb out of the valley. Its too quiet. It has been 15 minutes since we started walking. Kazuya thought so while paying attention to the surroundings as they were walking through the steep valley floor where there was only mud and rocks. . Feene, is there actually any demons in this area? Well, I heard that, but Just because we havent come across any does not mean we will not encounter one as we continue to walk On the contrary, Kazuya continues to feel anxiety about the situation The air suddenly changed as soon as Kazuya entered the middle of where the bottom of the Valley expanded like a circle that seemed to look like a plaza. Fenee, hold itKazuya I know, You dont have to tell meFeene ..Kuso~tsu, Come on As if waiting for Kazuya to reach halfway through the valley, Bug-like creatures that resembled whip scorpions and centipedes began crawling out the caves. Imitating the rocks that surrounds them, the insect type demons of various sizes like unpleasant pests moved their mouths to show that they intend to devour Kazuya In addition, with a body that was made of muddy [buyo buyo], a worm that grew countless sharp tusks appeared in the mouth part and began to approach slowly towards Kazuya. Kazuya and the others who were surrounded by a large number of monsters were faced with a crisis of certain death. a lot of disgusting things came outFeene U~tsu..Kazuya U~tsu hi ~u! ? Ka, Kazuya-sama this is badMischa Kazuya looks at the others reactions by looking at the disgusting demons who revealed their appearance. Not good, Theres too many of them Kazuya resigned himself and realized that he was surrounded back to back against Feene who was carrying Mischa who had too many blind spots tsutsu Hey Feene?, Got any ideas?Kazuya Kazuya asked Feene who hadnt spoken a word since earlier while keeping his eyes focused on the demons Feene What happened? Tte, it cant be Feene, you . Kazuya worried that she didnt reply looked back at the pale-faced Feene who looked like she about to collapse Im not good at dealing with insectsFeene Feene says with a tiny vanishing voice. ohDDKazuya Kazuya-sama Actually, I am .Mischa When Kazuya tries to reply to Feene who revealed her physiological hatred, Mischa who has piggybacked on the words of Feene is now. And just said. I seeKazuya [Is there anything I can do?] Mischa Kazuya decided to try and comfort the two people who were frightened by in various meanings of the demons Even if we return to the crash site It cant be helped, it be hard to break through, Ill cover Feene just keep running, Mischa shoot only using the MP7 Ro, RogerMischa I understandFeene After hearing their response, Kazuya loaded the M320 grenade launcher with high-performance explosive rounds and fired at a monster that stood in the direction of travel. Kazuya shouted at the same time that a high-performance explosive round fired with a sound like air venting hits the demon which stands at the front and exploded. ike~e~e~e``] Kazuya At the sounds of Kazuyas voice, the three people started running, However, as soon as Kazuya runs past; The monsters targeted Kazuya all at once as if to not let their prey escape. Fenne!! Do not stop for anythingKazuya I KnowFeene According to Kazuya s instructions, Feene looks only in the direction of travel and keeps running. Dont come any closer a~a``Mischa Mischa, who is carried by Feene, shoots down monsters in their path using the MP7 with a wishful desire. kono~o~o !! Hurry up and die alreadyMischa Whats the meaning of this? Why are the monsters only targeting them? Kazuya who continues to shoot from behind the girls ignores the surrounding area and runs while continuing to observe the demons movement that was persistently aiming at the two as they ran. Equipped with a shotgun and an m320 loaded with high-explosive rounds, a multipurpose grenade, and areal explosive rounds he shoots into the randomly approaching monsters. Kazuya keeps running towards the exit, eliminating the demons that come to attack. [Ha~a, Ha~a a little more! ! just a little more! ! ] Under Kazuyas Aegis, When Feene finally broke through the enemys net, near the exit a monster that resembled a large bull Humps out in front of Feene. Hi~tsu!?Feene U~tsu!!Mischa Feene who was struck with a threatening glare from its eyes stopped her feet in fear of its sharp tusks Mischa who was being carried by Feene was delayed in response as she was replacing the empty magazine of the MP7 instead used her five-seven and shot a bullet. ~tskMischa A.~a.Feene A monster like a beetle stretches out a huge sickle-like limb which protrudes to the left and right large enough to decapitate the two people who have stiffened. I thought I told you not to stop running!!Kazuya {DDZashuu} sfx However, Kazuya who was shooting flares, tear gas, and smoke bombs with the M320 grenade launcher against the approaching monsters became aware of the two womens crisis. When he released the M320 grenade launcher he had in his hand and approached the monster from behind the two who were rigid when he pulled out the military sword, Kazuya jumped out with the rock as a stepping stone, while using the momentum of the fall, He aimed for the gap in the demons hard exoskeleton with the military sword. Kishaaaa~a~a~a! !demon sfx Now!! Keep moving!!Kazuya Kazuya riding on the demon like a rampaging horse desperately relying on the embedded military sword as the demon screams ~Tsu!! Sorry!!Feene Feene Urged by Kazuya returned to her senses and quickly bypasses the monstrous creature and escaped. Ill be going ahead, Kazuya!!Feene Got it!!Kazuya Kazuya jumped down from the top of the raging demons body and he ran towards the two and he loaded the high-explosive rounds that he had set in the M320 grenade launcher and shot into the rock wall providing an escape route from the valley. Then the rocky wall collapsed due to the impact of the explosion and crushed the demons trying to catch up with Kazuya and completely closed the exit of the valley simultaneously. [Ha~a, Ha~a..That should be able to earn some time. I will hurry on ahead] Kazuya [Yeah, lets do that.] Kazuya Kazuya who succeeded in stopping the demons and escaped the crisis restarted moving whipping his tired body without a moments rest. DDDDDDDDDDDD Fu~u.. Lets rest here a bitKazuya oh wellFeene Kazuya who had been attacked by monsters several times even after escaping from the plaza that became a nest of demons. Kazuya, who began to realize that his physical strength was lost in addition to wear and tear of weapons equipment, suggested to Feene. Excuse me. I apologize for being a burden all this time] Mischa Mischa who was being lowered from Feenes back said dejectedly towards Feene who had been carrying her all this time You dont have to worry about it, Youre fairly light] Feene Feene returns a smile towards Mischas words not showing any sign of being exhausted on her face. [As expected of an Ogre. Something like that would not even exhaust a race that has excellent physical condition and arm strength.] Kazuya Kazuya quietly places one hand on his side and the other on the shoulder of such a brave Feene. [.Chi~tsu, Looks like your wound reopened after all] Kazuya {inner thought} He feels bitter feeling towards the hand covering his flank The scars that had been closed thanks to Serishia magic drug had been opened due to a series of actions when Feene and Misha were helping from demons. [Not good.] Kazuya Kazuya thought so while watching the blood gradually spreading on the clothes little by little. Weapons are scarce There is only sabre, a survival knife, two tactical knives, and a sword For the guns by Misha, 3 magazines of Five-seven ammo, Three shots for the high-powered Browning, and three flares that I have are just enough for Chitose to finds us quickly. Kazuya was suffering himself while wrapping the wound on his flank that gradually became painful in addition to the shortage of weapons. Huh!? Somethings coming!!Kazuya Feene who was sitting next to Mischa suddenly stood up to Kazuyas words. Nani ~tsu! ?TL: You all should know this by now Kazuya also rushes due to Feenes mark and looks in the direction of Feenes gaze. ~Tsu!? Kazuya help!! Help has arrived!!Feene At that moment the feeling of sorrow turned into joy, at the direction of Feenes line of sight coming around the corner of the valley were several Elves with bows. Really!? Thank goodness..Mischa Mischa voices words of relief towards Feenes words that help has come. Kazuya However, Kazuyas expression was grim, in exchange for Feene, who was delighted to see elves. .Thats odd, Chitose should have arrived first since its only been half a day since we crashed in an area of land that is rarely entered. Whats the matter? Kazuya, arent you happy that help has arrived?Feene Feene who waved greatly towards the elves looks back on Kazuya who thinks quietly by himself. [ Its as if they came here knowing exactly where we are..~tsu! Shit!! ] Kazuya {DD Kirikirikiri.} bow stretching sfx Kazuya, Who noticed the figure of the elves drawing their arrows towards Feene, From behind, Stops thinking and rushes towards Feene. Setsuna, aimed at Feene, a number of arrows released and drew a parabola. [ Make in time!! ] Kazuya Kya~ !? ~tsu, Kazuya what are you doing Feene Feene who was suddenly rushed by Kazuya fell to the ground on her buttocks and hit a rock with her butt. Feene, who tried to raise a voice of protest while scraping her ass that was struck from Kazuya s violent assault, took a breath. U gu~tsu.. I knew it, Damn it!!Kazuya Two arrows struck into Kazuyas arm who tackled Feene, Kazuyas blood dripped down from the tip of the arrow. [ Kazuya-sama! What? Such a C this, I will kill those bastards together! ! ] Mischa Mischa who caught with Kazuya injured the arrows on his arm spits out words of violence with face turned red in anger stood up with support from the rock and pulled the trigger on the five-seven and fired three rounds towards the elves. Damn that hurts. ~tsuKazuya Kazuya slipped into the shadow of a big rock while Mischa was attacking the elves desperately endured a severe pain running to the left arm. How come why us ?Mischa Kazuya-sama!! A~a, It cant beMischa Mischa was confused as to why they were attacked by elves who were supposed to be friends, Mischa shot all the rounds from the Five-seven gathered under Kazuya enduring the pain of her broken arm. why. Why are they attacking us?Feene It seems they have betrayed you gu~tsu~tsu~tsu Mischa Pull me a little more gently-Kazuya S, sorry Kazuya-samaMischa Kazuya Who received help from Mischa looked towards Feene who repeats the same words over and over like a broken record Kku, a~a. This is the worst, Look at FeeneKazuya Kazuya who pushed the stabbed towards Mischa finished taking first aid measures and spoke towards Feene while looking at her face from the rocks shadow Na~tsu? Why.. what is going on? Why are the elves working together with imperial forces of the Empire?Feene When Kazuya asked Feene who stood up with {yoro yoro}[sfx] looked into the direction where the elves were, it was incredible that the units of the Imperial Army that came out led by the elves from the turns came together and headed for us It was. That number, about 200. The organization is about half a mage and a gun soldier. In addition to that, there are 10 war-weeded magic weapons without wings and hundreds of automatic dolls. I am advancing to fill the thin long valley floor. Is it said that the elves and the empire joined hands Kazuya I do not know unless I ask the enemy Kazuya Kazuya said he was talking about enemy trends while responding to Feene who lamented loud voice. Nagato Kazuya !! I know that you are there, come out !! A young man with a simple longsword wearing silver armour and a neutral and well-organized face proceeded out of the army which stopped walking and shouted Kazuyas name. I was called by some enemy Its a representative from the enemy. Im going for a moment Kazuya called by name from the enemy and somewhat upset said. You cant!! Kazuya-sama! ! Mischa grabs his arm trying to stop Kazuya from going out Even if it hurts, if you are hiding this way you will only be attacked all at once. Here As if to support Kazuyas words, if he does not come out within 5 minutes, they will launch a simultaneous attack!! The man was shouting. However! ! They bothered to call me. I will not attack at the moment you get outKazuya but a~tsu!! Kazuya-sama !! Please wait Kazuya pierced Mishas surprise and tried to leave the rock shake when he shook hands. Wait, I will also goFeene She stopped Kazuya and told him that Feene will accompany. Why? Im being called.Kazuya I have some questions to ask themFeene Well, then shall we go together?Kazuya A~aMischa Mischa waits quietly there. Oh, if something happens, help me with thisKazuya Kazuya said so and threw browning high power to Misha. E, a~tsu, Kazuya-sama !! Please wait Kazuya and Feene proceeded to the side of the enemy, ignoring the call of Mischa who received a gun firmly in a rush. Volume 3 - CH 16.1 [ Hes come out ] ??? The soldier waiting with their arms crossed, Said to himself with a grin [ Well.. Im here just as you demanded, Now just who are you?] Kazuya Kazuya stated to the person standing 5 meters in front of him [Well, Thats impatient. I would have told you my name even if you dont panic. My name is Adele Saxony. The hero who came to this world to defeat the Demon king.] Adele stated to Kazuya with a proud expression. [The Hero who came to this world. Oh, so youre the guy who gave Amira a beating. I thought you had returned back to the Empire because I couldnt find you in the Non-Human Alliances territory.. So you were in a place like this.] Kazuya { Even so. This guy No way} Kazuya [ Tsu!! Mother is Evil?! Stop Joking around! ] Feene Feene shouts with her shoulders trembling in anger while standing next to Kazuya after hearing what Adele had said. [..Who are you? Such a wonderful appearance un? Mother? That means youre the Maous daughter] Adele Even though she was standing next to Kazuya this whole time. Adele finally noticed Feenes presence, the trembling figure of a woman with a somewhat obscene atmosphere ( Glancing through the torn chinese dress her underwear was showing with some places being torn or missing ) Finally realizing Feenes identity, He the man standing behind him to confirm her identity. [ Yes, Thats correct, Adele. This woman is the Maous daughter, Fenee Rosanguru ] Nelson [ What.? ] Feene For a familiar person who appeared from the back of Adel, Fene loses his mother forgetting his anger even insulted by Amira. ( *1 ) [.. Ne, Nelson? Why.. are you here?..?] Feene It was nelson who had yearned for Feene appeared from behind Adele. [.] Nelson Wearing the same proud expression as Adele who looked like a woman if anything neutral faced, In addition, He was a good looking man who could have flown out of a painting, He only smiled at Feenes apperance. [ You know him? Ha~a.. Its getting complicated ] Kazuya Kazuya was troubled watching the air flowing between Feene and Nelson. He let out a sigh mentally. [HeyNelson, Why? Why are you. Did you betray us? ] Feene Wanting to deny the reality that she couldnt believe, Fenee again asked Nelson as if begging. [ Yes, Thats correct ] Nelson [ Tsu!! Why Youre next in line to be Chieftain for Elves!! Why are you in such a position!! ] Fenee But Feenes wish was not received, Nelson readily admitted his betrayal and only confirmed what she didnt want to believe. [ Why? The reason is simple. It is not an exaggeration to say that I am the the embodiment of beauty, but if I die, It would be a great loss to the world. Thats why instead of being killed early, I went ahead and switched sides from the Non-Human Alliance to the Empire] Nelson (TL: Yep D-bag) [ .Eh? ] Fenee [ [] ] Kazuya, Adele The reason for Nelsons betrayal was unexpected, The place froze due to the Narcissistic remark. The only difference an Elfs appearance has from a Humans are these sharp, Long-ears. There little trouble in switching sides. [.] Feene Unable to understand why Nelson betrayed her, Feene stood frozen like stone statue. [ As it turned out, I was told that I needed credibility for my loyalty to the Empire, Feene, you helped me ] Nelson [. What do you mean? ] Feene [ That bracelet. Didnt you tell me that you were to be by that man Nagatos side? At that time an idea flashed into my mind, if I gave you that bracelet, that it would useful.] Nelson Nelson thought that cruel fact he told Feene was amusing. [ In Fact, the bracelet is imbued with a magic that tells the whereabouts of the person wearing it. Youll be by Nagatos side, so if I gave it to you, I would inevitably know where Nagato is. So this ambush was successful and I was able to come to you. Oh, also, the bracelet has a special scent that attracts demons. ] Nelson [ Eh !? it was because of this!! ] Feene As soon as she heard Nelsons story, Feene took the bracelet that she should have cherished for a long time and slammed it towards the ground. [..I I was used..Because of me Such a guy!! ] Feene Feene, who became aware of the facts, Clasp her face with her hands in frustration. Grasping strongly with her hand, her claws began digging into her flesh, and blood began flowing out of Feene. As I looked at it, Nelson muttered in small voice catching Feene. [A~a, Such amazing power, After all I wanted to weaken the previous attack that wounded you, Is it possible to take you captive to enjoy ? ] Nelson She could hear Nelsons mutter,Who only saw Feene as an enemy. Feenes body winced heavily and fell immediately to the ground trembling greatly. [ Is that the case? Now I know. The reason for the ambush and why the demons repeatedly aimed for Feene as well as everything else. ] Kazuya Kazuya stated as he embraced Feene who had tears flowing. While she became conscious that she was doing something out of her control she suppressed herself as she gently embraced him while grasping the truth. She became convinced. On the other hand, there was a sudden change in Feenes heart who cried on Kazuyas chest at that time. Kazuyas gentleness and warmth sweeps like a sweet poison in her frozen heart that was greatly wounded by the betrayal of the man whom she trusted. In addition to the side effect of the complete healing ability Kazuya used to help the dying Feene, That is, Kazuyas magical power remaining in Feenes body reacts to her feelings was greatly amplified and continued to spread widely. As a result of the complicated interworking of several elements, Feenes heart was filled with the feelings for Kazuya, and since even the soul was affected, and the desire was sublimated to the level which could be considered mad love could no longer be undone. (TL: well folks another Yandere is born ) {Aa~aIt is warmAlready, I In me This warm even if Kazuya even idf you stay by my side, .} Feene From then on Feenes heart and soul would belong to Kazuya forever. However, it took some time before the person in question came to be aware of this. [ Even so, it is awful. Throw away the gift from this beautiful servant -] Neslon [ Shut up, Narcissist. Im not talking about you anymore ] Kazuya Kazuya said, intercepting Nelson s words with a single stroke. [ Narcissist?] Nelson Inquiring about the word which does not exist in this world, Nelson tilted his head. [ There are two things I want to ask. Your purpose and you Adele, do you know what earth is? ] Kazuya Ignoring Nelsons remark, Kazuya question to Adele. Our purpose? Dont bother to listen to the obvious. Our purpose is your life, but Earth was it? I dont know, however I have heard of it. Renya and after Well, he said that he came from Earth. He frowned at Nelsons way of speaking but Adele who had secretly hated him answered obediently to advance the story. It seems at least three migrants belonged to the Empire. But..it was the worst case scenario. Hes a real hero, not a chuunibyo. Adeles mouth inadvertently slipped, allowing Kazuya to confirm that at least three people attached to the Empire (Renya, Adele, and Shoichi) but Adele who is standing in front of him was not from Earth and is a true Hero that came from another world causing sweat to appear on his forehead. [ Well, thats enough of the pleasantries. Now, allow me to fulfill my purpose. ] Adele Adele who appeared a little irritated due to the unexpectedly long introduction sated to Kazuya. [ Your purpose? ] Kazuya [ Ah~h, Thats right. Why do you think I bothered to come here? ] Adele No, you came here to kill me, right? That what you said before. Well, the Elves, They want to be welcomed to the Empire, but it seems theyre the ones aiming for your life. Kazuya listened to Adele speaking while thinking to himself. It was then. Zoku~tsu!! (TL: most likely used as a SFX) A sudden chill ran down Kazuyas back. [ Huh!? ] Kazuya What came before Kazuyas eyes trying to ascertain what caused the sudden chill was Adele, it was a shot that distorted a beautiful face with hatred, glared towards his direction. (TL: Im sure theres a better way to tl this line) *2 [ Our purpose is to kill you, But my purpose. To avenge Serishia!! ] Adele { Huh? Serishia? } Kazuya Kazuya was momentarily perplexed at the familiar name that Adele said. Adele grasped the holy sword and pulled it from it sheath as Kazuya was confused. Adeles sword had cause the place to feel tense at a stretch. [ So, Fight with!! Nagato Kazuya!! ] Adele Adele roared brutally while emitting a terrific fighting spirit. [.!? Hey, wait a minute! Could it be, Seri? ] Kazuya [ Just answer it quickly! Do you wish fight me or not? ] Adele Adel noticed that Kazuya existed and Adel took a voice of rest, but he was caught in the vengeance and blood got up on his head. Adel did not hear the voice of Kazuya. *3 [ So!! Speak ] Adele [ Silence! If you are not going to fight me then Ill make you fight!! Nelson, bring those three! ] Adele [ Certainly ] Nelson Adel, who is concerned about killing Kazuya directly with his own hands in the mind with a revenge like a boiled oil, forced Kazuya to do so and decided to use the backhand to knock down the serious Kazuya. *4 [ Listen to me, you bastard ] Adele Kazuya glared sharply at Adel who is pursuing things unilaterally without hearing the story. [ Well, Sericia C ] Kazuya At that time when Kazuya was trying to tell what happened, Adele popped a vein on his forehead. [ Tsu!? It cant be. Why why are you here! ! ] Kazuya Kazuya froze at the sight of the three people that Nelson returned with after disappearing to the back of the army as Adele ordered. [ Reyna, Raina, Eru!! ] Kazuya Kazuya raised a heartbreaking cry at seeing the three people who did not respond to his words while bound by rope appearing exhausted. So capturing them was the right call after all. Adele divulged in a low voice. [ Kisama-ra a ~a~a!! What did you to those three ] Kazuya TL: cmon its literally a swear word there is no proper way to translate it Kazuya crying out anger to Adel who does not listen to talk but also has anger with different vectors. [ !!What did I do? They were the one who did something!! These guys suddenly attacked us and half of my men died!! ] Nelson To Kazuyas angered voice, Nelson replied. [ eh? ] Kazuya Kazuya who was told that his maids had given such big blow to the enemy in an unknown place other than his own had forgotten his anger momentarily as his face turned blank. And even though Adels life is alive, I believe I had a hard time getting alive! ! When listening to Nelson s desperate saying, he saw three people who were bound again by rope and not moving, they seemed to be just sleeping with magic or something. TL: could yall help with this? Original text will be at the bottom. Ref: *5 Adel said to Kazuya who stroked his chest a little like the appearance of such three people. [ So, What would you like to do now? Up to now I have not done anything to thinking I could used them for negotiations to fight you, but if you continue to refuse to fight with me, these three will become toys for the soldiers.] Adele Adele stated as to provoke Kazuyas wrath. DD Buchibuchibuchi~tsu! ! (SFX) [ Three people Making my maid toy ? I will kill you! !] Kazuya Everyone who was there heard a sound like a thick rope can cut off. [ Feene, go back to Mischa ] Kazuya [ Eh? ] Feene Feene who had cried until now, had heard Kazuyas voice void of all emotion, looked at kazuyas face unexpectedly [ The circumstances have changed I was going to buy us some time but Im going to kill them and rescue those three ] Kazuya [ tsu!! I, I understand ] Feene Kazuya looking like a demon and expression she had never before since they first, Feene nodded in shock was surprised. (TL: there has to be a better way to write this part ) Volume 3 - CH 16.2 Modern Weapons Cheat in Another World ...... This expression is also nice. In the case of the previous Feene, if you looked at the expression of Kazuya at the moment, you felt only fear, but Kazuya was fascinated with the spirit to the soul And the emotions which are nothing but an indisputable feeling - Feene who came to embrace and madly love the face of Kazuya was thinking about such a thing while watching. Well, are you going to kill me? Kazuya handed a single-edged sword from Feene unsheathed the sheath with his mouth instead of his left arm which is almost unusable. "It looks like you got motivated, Nelson, go down" "Ha" When Kazuya saw the sword set up, Adel smiled and told Nelson to go down. "Revenge for Celicia, let me have it!" "I will get those three back, bastards!" At the same time the two people shouted, the sound of battle was cut off. Volume 3 - CH 17 V3CH 17 Volume 3 - CH 18 Like a horde of rats, thousands of ground-type Machina littered the Plain of Jars and in the skies flying-type Machina roamed, moving like a swarm of flies. Approaching in the distance with a magical barrier spanning a height of 50 meters, resembling a European-styled suit of armor was the Gigantic Magical Machine DD As the 1st and 2nd Armor Battalions assembled for a fierce battle, the Air Force scrambled their fighters taking off from Camp Dallas Airfield. Target the Gigantic Machina!! Fire!! Under Captain Wittmanns motivated command, the Abrams tank fired its specialized shaped charge from its smooth-bore barrel. Roaring loudly, the High Explosive Anti-Tank round exits the .44 caliber 120mm cannon. And like a firing line, all the other M1A2 tanks of the 1st Armor Battalion fire along in unison, aiming their shells towards the Gigantic Machina. Shock-waves and flashes of light ensue as dozens of High Explosive Anti-Tank rounds are released, like a hound dog homing in on its prey, they fly directly towards the Gigantic Machina DD but before they even reached their intended target, they explode collectively, as the Gigantic Mechanical Suit erected a magical barrier which prevents all damage. Hidden behind heavy smoke caused from the explosions, the Gigantic Machina appears once more unscathed, continuing its advance. Negative contact, the target is still active!! No effect!! Shit, is it hopeless!? Receiving the report from his Gunner V?ru, Captain Wittmann scowls at the Gigantic Machina, wrinkling his brow as their repetitious barrage caused no damage. Battling the Flying Machina in the skies, F-22 Raptors and F-2 Support Fighters repeatedly clash as ground forces continue to bombard the incoming Gigantic Machina. But as 20 aircraft begin to turn around, Captain Wittmann picks up his radio shouting into the receiver. Huh!? HQ this is Hammerhead 1!! Our guys in the sky are returning to base!! What the hell is going on, over!?! Hammerhead 1 this HQ, all aircraft are black on ammo they will be leaving the airspace, over Well then send some more units for support, over!! Negative Hammerhead 1, reinforcements are unavailable at this time, over Whiskey, Tango, Foxtrot, HQ!? How is that even possible, there are close to 100 aircraft back at base, including our reserve units!! Hammerhead 1! Be advised all aircraft on Camp Dallas, including reserve units have been mobilized and are still in operation. *Break* A majority of the Air Force is currently deployed to support operations to Rescue the President, the returning aircraft on Camp Dallas are unable to fly at this time *Break* We are currently refitting and resupplying to sortie, until then youre going to have to dig in, over. Fuck!! This is just, GREAT!! Roger that HQ!! But send us what ever you got, ASAP, Hammerhead 1, Out!! What does command think we can do without aerial support!? This situation is fucked up Captain Wittmanns forehead sweats knowing they wont receive air support for some time, making him feel defenseless as if he was stripped naked before the enemy. It was at this time, Ron the ammo handler who had been watching their surroundings screamed with warning. Caaptaaainn!! Enemy aircraft approaching from 3 oclock!! Outnumbered by the Imperials flying Machina, Parabellums pilots still managed to put up a pretty decent fight, but after having run out of ammunition, they were forced to return to base. Leaving an opportunity for Imperial forces to target the slow moving crawling vehicles on the Jar plains below. All units, load high explosive multi-purpose rounds!! Target the group of flying Machina off our 3 oclock!! Crossing paths by mistake, a formation of thirty flying Machina descend towards the surface to strike the 1st Armor Battalion. The sound of fifty M1A2 Tanks main cannons rotate in unison. But there still was a technical problem, the speed of the flying Machina were quite slow, traveling roughly between 100 to 200 kilometers per hour. The moment when the group of flying Machina came into range Captain Wittman orders all units to fire. FIRE!! Roaring like a gale 50 high explosive multipurpose rounds streak through the air towards the oncoming flying Machina, their proximity fuses activating, creating an explosive net of anti-aircraft fire. And from that explosive net, 6 flying Machina descend in a fiery ball of flame, crashing on to the surface below. Let, lets get out of here!! Ye-, yes Commander!! Reacting to the unexpected surprise attack by their prey that crawled on land, the astonished Imperial Commander for the group of flying Machina orders his men to retreat through the magical device located within their cockpits. But the moment, the remaining 24 flying Machina tried to withdraw, following the 1st Armor Battalions salvo, 8 more machines were shot down by a second volley, this time from the 2nd Armor Battalion. You Fuckers!! Those were my friends!! ..Rrraagggghh.. Im gonna kill you all!! Having watched the metallic crawling box take out his comrades, a lone Imperial pilot aims to avenge his fallen friends. Diving down from the sky, the Imperial pilot swoops down landing on top one of the tanks, preventing the other tanks from firing at it directly. Ah shit!! This is fucking bad!! And just by chance, the target of the Imperial Pilots rage was Hammerhead 2-5, Sergeant Barkmann immediately popped the hatch to use the gun turret, freezing at the sight of the flying Machina on top of them. I knew it!! This is their weaknessDD Gloating to himself the Imperial Pilot smiles, reinforcing his suspicions, approaching from above he would be able to reach his enemy unscathed. Aiming his magic cannon, centered on the Abrams armored turret, the Imperial Pilot was just about to fire, when his cockpit abruptly exploded. Augh, that hurts! What the hell was that!? Struck by remnants of the Machinas explosion, Sergeant Barkmann became all teary-eyed (even though, all it did was strike his helmet) glancing outside the Abrams tank. Hey, Tank over there!! Are you guys okay!? Restlessly looking outside the tank, Sergeant Barkmann hears a voice transmitted through the radio, it was one of the soldiers whose company participated in the defense of Olga City. Joining the 1st and 2nd Armor Battalions, a company of anti-aircraft vehicles appeared scattering the remaining flying Imperial fighters. The Mitsubishi type 87, AN/TWQ-1 Avenger and an M998 Humvee entered the fray just as Sergeant Barkmann replied back with a question. Does it seem like were okay? Not really, but dont worry about it. Look up in the sky Huh!? Whats in the skD!? Looking up towards the sky, Sergeant Barkmann raised his voice in astonishment. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni @ Hiscension.com D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback on my website. Camp Dallas was stirred up like a beehive, they were on high alert from the news of invading Imperial forces. All hands to battle stations, we are at DEFCON 1!! I repeat all hands to battle stations, this is not a drill!! As emergency sirens and announcements blared throughout the base, Soldiers moved busily operating in response to DEFCON 1, the highest level of defense readiness, regarding an impending attack on civilian and military population centers. The 3rd Infantry platoon will mobilize to the south, for the bases defense!! Bring all your weapons and equipment!! Well be deploying anti-tank defenses here, here and here. All aerial squadrons, finish your resupply!! Get ready for take off!! Move it, on the double!! HEY!! Im out of Sidewinder missiles, and load some more machine gun ammo, quickly!! The Soldiers stationed on base assembled to confront the invading Imperial forces, while on Camp Dallas airfield, aircraft which participated in Kazuyas Rescue Operation return one after the other, refitting, refueling and resupplying before taking off once more. Our conventional weapons are not causing any effect on the Giant Machina!! Our aerial units flying above the Jar Plains are out of ammo!! Theyre withdrawing from the battlespace!! The 1st and 2nd Armor Battalions have lost their air superiority, theyre sitting ducks out there!! Incoming transmission from Binderg!! The Imperial Army is beginning to cross Alligator Creek, theyre currently in the middle of an engagement!! Speed up the refueling and resupply of Camp Dallas Air Force!! Get it done in 15 minutes!! Hurry!! Within Camp Dallas Tactical Operations Command Center, intelligence reports come in one after another, passing through intelligence analysts to be scrutinized. On the big screen monitor, video of the battles on the Jar Plains streamed through from cameras mounted on tracked vehicles. Oh Master It was only just this time, but Master got injured This Empire is just full of trash.. oh, thats right. thats right. Ill burn all those bastards in a nuclear inferno But for starters well have to destroy that unsightly puppet Since Kazuya suffered various injuries due to Adele, Nelson and the Imperial forces ambush, Chitose vowed never to forgive the Empire and contemplated how to enact her vengeance. Dont, dont do it, Madam Vice-President!! Mumbling dangerous thoughts under her breath. .Kill .Exterminate They all must die the women and children dont matter annihilate them all General Murray voiced words of caution, as Chitose emitted a pitch black aura in the midst of her ramblings. Did you say something? General Murray? DD *Slowly turns head, Pitch Black Glare* Hiieee!! Ah No, uh that, thats! We cant use nuclear weapons inside our allies kingdom Its also, just that Please watch this, look over here!! If we use nuclear weapons right now, our 1st and 2nd Armor Battalions as well as the surrounding units will suffer serious damage!! When Chitose turned towards General Murray, there was only darkness in her eyes, causing him to unintentionally shriek. Quickly regaining his frame of mind, he begins to manipulate the tabletop monitors 3D projector. Pulling up the Monster Kingdoms terrain and Alligator Creek, displaying the Gigantic Machina as a large red dot along with the Imperial troops as smaller red specks, and also pulling up friendly forces as blue lights. Trying to dissuade Chitose from using Nuclear weapons, he further tries to show the damage it would cause to their own forces. Then Ill give the order to withdraw Casting aside General Murrays analysis and concerns with a few words, Chitose stubbornly continues her goal to use nuclear weapons. But, but General Murray was unable say a word, after catching sight of the sharp glint within Chitoses eyes. Aware that he was unable to prevent Chitose from using Parabellums nuclear arsenal, General Murray felt it was unavoidable. Behind the two, the entrance to the room was pushed open and someone came strolling through. Realizing that the rooms officers had looked back, Chitose and General Murray turned their heads, their eyes wide with surprise. M,master!? What, why are you here!? Your injuries, are you okay!? K, Kazuya!? Mr. President!? Entering the Command Center with his maids and elite bodyguards was Kazuya, beside him in a pitch black robe and a large staff stood Celicia and arriving all the way from Parabellums Mainland was Ibuki. Im doing fine. Bring me up to speed, whats our current situation? Up until now, Kazuya who had just been in surgery quickly asks Chitose for Parabellums status report. No, this is not fine!! Master!! Your body isntDD Its been healed, thanks to Celicia and our maids recovery magic Towards Chitoses worries, Kazuya interrupted her by stating just the facts. Celicia? DDWhat!? Why is that woman in here!? Listening to Kazuyas reply, Chitose finally becomes aware of Celicias presence, sending a hostile glare towards her direction. I was the one who brought her here. Just in case there was another emergency What was that? Ibuki are you serious That woman, no matter how much loyalty she shows on the surface, shes still a prisoner of war!! That woman isDD Yes, I know. But if you take into account Celicias healing ability, theres no reason not to use it. She has already healed Masters body Ugh I still wouldnt trust her!! There is no guarantee that she wouldnt harm Master!! Now that, is just something I cant ignore. Thats quite insulting, for you to assume that I would cause Kazuya any harm. Also I havent sworn my allegiance to any of you, because I am already Kazuyas personal slave Jumping in the conversation, Celicia interrupts Chitose and Ibuki. Ridiculing Chitose, Celicia makes a snorting sound right after she finishes her sentence. What did you say you bitch? Huh, did I say something? Chitoses veins twitched with fury at Celicias provocation, after receiving the status report from General Murray, Kazuya turns to settle the confrontation between the two girls. Thank you General MurrayDD Alright you two, thats enough. Now is not the time to be fighting Hearing the irritation mixed in Kazuyas calm words, the two girls immediately jumped, simmering down before obediently lowering their gazes. I, *sigh* Im really sorry about this, Master This was my fault, Im so sorry Kazuya Alright then, lets go kill that huge piece of junk Exclaiming it for all to hear, Kazuya put emphasis in his words. Yes, understood. but Master, the magical barrier it operates is quite powerful, we cant afford anymore half-hearted attacks That seems to be the case Kazuya nodded his head as he watched the 1st & 2nd Armor Battalions bombardment of the Gigantic Machina on the large over head screen. Watching as it makes its way towards the Monster Kingdom Capital. Then We should immediately use our nuclear arsenal No, I wont use nuclear weapons for this why? Chitose tilts her head from Kazuyas response. Its about time Ibuki immediately steps in, covering for Chitoses mumbled question, as a report suddenly echoes within the Command Center. Unidentified aircraft approaching from the Southeast!! Sending IFF signatures um, we got a response!! Friendlies, friendly aircraft en-route!! Theres over 200 of them!! This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni @ Hiscension.com D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback on my website. This is this is Awesome its a grand demonstration of our Air Superiority Sergeant Barkmann leaked out words of praise as squadrons of aircraft, flying in large formations appeared during their time of crisis. Mobilizing from Parabellums mainland (via their airfield outpost) these were the aircraft originally sortied to support Kazuyas rescue operation on short notice. Parabellums Air Force and Army aircraft consisted of F-15 Eagles, F-15E Strike Eagles, F-16 Fighting Falcons, F-22 Raptors, Sukhoi Su-33, Sukhoi Su-35, Dassault Rafale, Eurofighter Typhoon, Saab JAS 39 Gripen (Griffon) and F-2 Support Fighter. Parabellums Navy and Marine Corps aerial assets were made up of the F-14 Tomcats, F/A-18 Hornets and the AV-8B Harrier II. Along with aircraft from Parabellums Research & Development department, the F-35 Lightning II, Sukhoi Su-47 and PAK FAs T-50 prototype (Sukhoi Su-57) also deployed. These were the summoned aircraft used for their engineering research. This feels overwhelming. Our Countrys aerial fleet. Parabellums National Flag, a crimson red sun-disc in the middle of a white background DD was displayed on the wings of over 200 warplanes. Battling elegantly in the sky, the pilots fired their machine guns and air-to-air missiles against the Empires Flying Machina. Taking them down as Captain Wittman expressed his admiration. Our aerial advantage is now secured, theres no worries about that but will it be enough to take him down? Our bombardments and heavy rounds arent causing any effect do we need to wait for the heavy bombers? DD Huh!? Seriously!! This is just absurd The warplanes deployed from Camp Dallas airfield, engaged the Gigantic Machina with machine gun fire and air-to-surface missiles firing off AGM-65 Mavericks and the Russian KH-29 Kedge. The Fighting Falcon, Flankers D & E, Dassault Rafale, Typhoon Eurofighter, Saabs Griffon, the Hornet and the Harrier II fired hundreds of missiles, but not a scratch was made because of the magical barrier, leaving Captain Wittman wondering about how to defeat such an enemy. It was at this time dozens of military transport aircraft appeared, the C-5 Galaxy. Heading their way, coming in close flying parallel with the grounds surface. Reinforcements!? As the C-5 Galaxy flew in formation a low altitudes, their rear hatches began to open. At approximately 5 kilometers to the rear of Captain Wittmans forces, several objects began to airdrop from the Galaxies cargo hold. Are we going to turn this into a Land Operation now? Captain Wittmann grumbles as he watches various tanks being airdropped from their military transports. Watching the deployment of the Low Altitude Parachute Extraction System (LAPES), Captain Wittman glances at the dropped units from the transport planes. Like pulling a out a drawer with ease, the parachutes deploy quickly, dragging the tanks out of the cargo hold smoothly. Using the tanks mass as a counterweight, this allows aircraft to fly at low altitudes to rapidly deploy units to the front, tactically and efficiently. To prevent damage during transport, specialized pallets are used to protect the cargo from friction and shock during landing. Air dropping into the battlefield, arriving with Parabellums elite soldiers were the main battle tanks from the 3rd generation and later series. The Challenger 2, Merkava Mark IV, Leopard 2A6, AMX Leclerc and Russias T-90A. Captain Wittmann, you appear to be having a hard time, would you care for some assistance? After completely landing, the specialized pallets sensors automatically disengage the protective bolts holding their cargo in place, finalizing the drop process. With the completion of pallets restraints disengaged, the tanks engine roars proudly as Captain Wittmans voice is transmitted through the Leopard 2A6s radio. This voice it cant be, Major Knispel? Captain Wittman was shocked, as Major Kurt Knispels voice was transmitted over the radio. A Hero of the German army during the 2nd World War, serving as a Tank Commander he had the largest record of destroyed enemy tanks, credited with the total destruction of 168 tanks. Ah, you are correct Major Knispel, your reinforcements are welcomed!! Alright then, lets begin the counteroffensiveDD Shit!! All units spread out!! With the arriving reinforcements of another Tank Corps lead by the great Major Knispel, Captain Wittmann raised his voice in elation before turning his gaze back to the frontlines. The moment Sergeant Barkmanns warning resounded, the Gigantic Machina had already positioned itself, carrying a large magical cannon in its right hand while it held its shield in its left. By the time Captain Wittmann saw this, he reflexively stiffened as his consciousness was wrapped in a bright light. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni @ Hiscension.com D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback on my website. As more reinforcements arrived on the battlefield, Parabellums forces were preparing to counterattack, it was at this moment the Gigantic Machinas weapon fired. Within the Tactical Operations Command Center, everyone fell completely silent, shocked as the Gigantic Machinas attack was much more powerful than they had imagined. Arriving to the Plain of Jars the MQ-9 Reaper surveilled the battlefield, sending back video telemetry to HQ. The Gigantic Machinas magic cannon fired, wrapping the 1st Armor Battalion in a grand light, annihilating half of Parabellums forces. Similar to a nuclear bombs detonation, a mushroom cloud rose high in the skies above the Plain of Jars, reflecting a scene of carnage, those who were watching the video feed swallowed deeply. The. 1st Armor Battalion . suffered extreme damage, theirs a massive number of casualties Everyone became speechless after witnessing the tremendous power emitted from the Gigantic Machinas magic cannon. Disregard what I said earlier, well be using nuclear weapons After re-examining the threat level of the Gigantic Machina, Kazuya muttered his thoughts with a grim expression. Please wait, Mr. President!! As Ive already explained to Ms. Vice-President, if we use nuclear weapons now, well suffer severe losses!! I already know about the consequences! Then please reconsider!! At least allows us time to withdraw our forces!! Withdraw the troops.? Murray what are you talking about? Huh ? General Murray and Kazuya were out of sync during their conversation, as one person tilted their head in confusion. . Master. General Murray wasnt around during the conference we had earlier about the use of our nuclear weapons Oh, so thats the reason Embarrassed as he was unable to keep up and follow the conversation, looking back and forth between Kazuya and Chitose, General Murray chose to keep silent. General Murray, well be using nuclear weapons, but not directly How is, theres no way that can be possibleDD!? Ill explain later Realizing something General Murray immediately covered his mouth with his hand, his expression stiffened with shock. DD This is President Nagato. Entering launch code 0995215DD Ah! Er, Master Inside the tactical operations command room Kazuya is on the phone with Parabellums Nuclear Division, Unit 666 The Dust BustersDD Chitose anxiously opens her mouth, interrupting Kazuyas call to the Nuclear division, she became embarrassed after Kazuya had just given them the launch codes.. DDYes, what is it Chitose? While still on the phone, Kazuya turns to question Chitose. Well that the that launch code it cant be used anymore And why is that? Because I used it O~kay, sooo When you used that launch code what was target of that nuclear missile strike? Kazuyas temple twitches, spasming as he questions Chitose in a cold voice. It was all over the Empire Especially the densely populated areas Chitose Well have a talk later Yes, I I understand Chitose nodded her head and replied dejectedly, her form looked so frail you wouldnt even think she defeated Adele and the Imperial forces accompanying the hero just a few hours ago. *Giggling* Aww, Im in love~ This bitch!! *Mumbling & cursing silently* Raising her voice so Kazuya would hear, Celicia blurts her thoughts, while Chitose curses under her breath, clenching her fist, barely managing to hold herself back. So is the launch code really just all 0s? Y-yes, after I used the previous launch code, it was reset back to 00000000 Okay, just a moment. Entering launch code 00000000. Target the Gigantic MachinaDD After telling Kazuya the new launch code, Chitose fires a sharp look towards Celicia, just as Kazuya was conveying the code to the Dust Busters. DDCommand Accepted. Missile is ready for launch. Standing-by for firing orders. Launch Shortly after Kazuyas orders, from an underground silo off of Parabellums Mainland the intercontinental ballistic missile launched. The LGM-30 Minuteman III rocket rose into the air carrying the W87 warhead, its nuclear payload. Volume 3 - CH 19 Going back in time for a bit, Ibuki was in the mainland when news of Kazuyas Presidential Hawk crash was relayed throughout all of Parabellum. Issuing an emergency declaration across all channels, Commander Ibuki had already prepared a number of troops in advance. Having geared up to participate in Kazuyas Rescue operation, the rescue unit waited for more orders. While the entire Parabellum Mainland became boisterous and rowdy, a phone rings for Unit 666 The Dust Busters. DDIts fine. Prepare both ICBMs and SLBMs with their nuclear payload get them ready to launch, the target is the Alsace Magical Empire, launch code is 09952158. Stand by for my orders to fire. Understood As Chitose conveyed her authority and permission to use nuclear weapons, she was unable to fully conceal her terrifying fury in her voice during her call to Unit 666s commander, Colonel Hildolfr hands trembled as he clenched the telephones receiver holding in a certain emotion as he put down the phone. Colonel, who was that on the phone? That was Madam Vice-President just now. Besides that, rejoice now, we have been given permission to finally use our nuclear armaments. And our target will be the entire Alsace Magical Empire Colonel Hildolfr was ecstatic, trembling with pleasure as he answered his subordinates questions. Wh, why are we targeting the whole country? Oh, why the whole country.? It is highly likely that our beloved Commander-in-Chief has been murdered. Wouldnt this be the natural conclusion? Well this was the Madam Vice-Presidents decisiDD No, isnt she the current President now? .Well no matter, moving on, we are to await for orders to launch. Hmmm? The question now is, do we get in contact with the Strategic Bombers for this or do we contact the other units about loading the nuclear payload onto the ICBMs. Were going to get busy real soon, so everyone move quickly! Yes sir, understood! Noticing that his men were still frozen in place, Colonel Hildolfr began to bark at his subordinates. The men began to fluster as they pulled out their manuals which had been prepared beforehand. Watching his mens actions, Colonel Hildolfr stands alone and begins to mutter. I will get to see Armageddon with my own two eyes this is exciting, I am so lucky Whispering under his breath Colonel Hildolfr laughs maniacally as his face fills with delight. But by the next day, news of Kazuyas successful rescue was announced, avoiding Armageddon altogether. Upon hearing such news, Colonel Hidolfrs shoulders drooped as he became quite depressed. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Returning back to the present situation, Kazuya steels himself, deciding to use nuclear weapons, he starts giving his orders to Unit 666. Okay, just a moment. Entering launch code 00000000. Target the Gigantic MachinaDD Receiving the correct set of launch codes from the President, Unit 666 prepares their systems for the nuclear launch. DDCommand Accepted. Missile is ready for launch. Standing-by for firing orders. Launch ICBM Launched!! As soon as Kazuya gave the order, two personnel operating the control keys twist simultaneously. Colonel Hildolfrs face distorts into a crazed smile, lifting his fist up high, he brings it down with all his might, breaking the launch buttons safety cover in order to initiate the missiles launch. Rising up from the Parabellums underground basement, the ICBM climbs into the sky, leaving a column of white smoke from Parabellums Mainland. First and second rocket boosters have separated from main unit As the LGM-30 Minuteman IIIs first and second stage rocket boosters safely separate, it begins to reach its third stage. The W87 Nuclear warhead coasts along the atmosphere flying only with inertia of its Mark 21 re-entry body. Reaching the target destinationDD The Mark 21 was originally designed to re-enter the worlds atmosphere, falling towards the surface, but particular one did not. Detonation!! High above the Jar Plains, exceeding an altitude of 100km around the worlds atmosphere, the warhead detonates at the hands of Parabellums operators. Instantly a second sun appears as the nuclear warhead explodes with the force of 300 Kilotons, its intense flash would sere the retinas of anyone looking directly at it. As the nuclear explosion occurred in worlds upper atmosphere, several seconds following it a strong electromagnetic pulse was generated. As the atmospheric pressure was fairly thin gamma radiation from the EMP traveled over a range of 1000 kilometers. Its coming!! As contact had been lost with Captain Wittman of the 1st Armor Battalion, Major Kurt Knispel took over command of the remaining forces. Broadcasting Headquarters warning on all channels, he relays caution to any operable car. As the Air Force sought shelter, the Tank Corps roughly stayed in place. Promptly following the broadcasted warning & nuclear detonation, the electromagnetic pulse poured heavily and swept through the battlefield. And due to Kazuyas policies, all aircraft and vehicles which had taken EMP countermeasures, were completely intact. Ha ha, we did it But as the enemy hadnt taken any precaution towards an electromagnetic pulse attack, their Machina which had been awash with radiation stopped functioning completely. Although it was a rudimentary design, the Magical Empires machines used circuits to operate their frames. Having been primitive, every circuit had been thoroughly burned by the electromagnetic pulse. And due to that attack, thousands of Machina including the Gigantic Suit of Armor ceased to operate, turning in statues on the desolate Plain of Jars. Every one of them had been neutralized and were almost intact. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Nuclear detonation detected, prepare for incoming electromagnetic pulse!! As the EMP scattered all across the Jar Plains, Magical Machina began to lose their ability to move properly. At the same time, Camp Dallas also experienced effects from the EMP. Recover the video feed Having taken countermeasures before hand, Parabellums aircraft, vehicles and equipment were all intact, the bases electricity only disappeared momentarily before returning back to normal operation. . I was planning to use this only as trump card Kazuya murmurs under his breath, glancing at the large monitor displaying the Jar Plains in its entirety, countless Magical Machina froze in place, unable to operate. *Sigh* When I think about all the damages, my head starts to hurt Reports started to flood in, as Kazuya observed the situation. Although there was no clear damage present on the ground due to the High Altitude Nuclear Explosion. Approximately more than half of Parabellums satellites became useless, long distance wireless transmissions and internet connections via satellite became unavailable after the EMP. Master, please get some rest, we can handle the processing for later. Even if all your injuries were fully healed, there must still be some fatigue Alright then. *Sigh* Chitose Im sorry to burden you with this Its fine, I already know Listening to Chitoses counsel, fatigued, Kazuya rises from his seat with Ibuki attending him at his side, both leaving the Command room docilely. After observing all of this, Chitose turns back to give orders to the rest of the men in the room. Start up the Airborne Early Warning and Control systems, deploy all radar and surveillance aircraft. Our highest priority is to re-establish our communication network!! Also what is the status in BindergDD This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . The Foreign Legions were a mix of Parabellums logistical non-combat personnel who requested for a change in service, immigrants from the Canary Kingdom who volunteered to fight and slaves who were purchased by Kazuya all were taught to become regular Soldiers. Of the 4 established Foreign Legions the 1st Foreign Legion were equipped with German equipment, and after completing their basic training their were tasked to fight against monsters and bandits around Binderg. It was merely by chance that they encountered the invading large scale army of the Alsace Magical Empire. There sure are lot of them.. Alligator Creek spanned a width of about 500 meters with its water depth about 1 meter at its deepest point. Being so wide and shallow, magical creatures such as lizard men, golems and automata lead the vanguard. Following behind are the Land type Machina and Infantry, dancing in the skies above them are their flying type Machina. Battalion Commander of the 1st Foreign Legion, Lieutenant Colonel Barr Adalbert observed Alligator Creek with a troubled face. Commander, weve evacuated all the civilians and prepared our units for battle. What are your orders? Requesting for guidance, the Executive Officer of the 1st Foreign Legion, Major Erwin Rommel of the Fox Tribe was an immigrant from the Canary Kingdom. Hm? Oh, ah thats right. We will begin our attack once the enemy completes crossing the river. Afterwards get in contact with Headquarters Removing his gaze off of the approaching enemy Colonel Barr focuses on the table top to asses the strength of his own troops Yes, I understand. As Major Rommels reply went in from one ear out the other, Colonel Barr was lost deep in his thoughts. I see, considering this is all the military power we have, we should be able to manage somehow. Yup, besides our equipment we have 300 Infantry Soldiers. The 1st Foreign Legion, is just made up from a bunch of volunteers reformed with some outdated weapons. Their marching discipline, combat experience, weapons training and use of equipment are rather poor, weve wasted quite a bit of fuel too. Well, it does bother me that their proficiency is rather low, but Ah, oh Commander Barr Rommel timidly raises his voice just as Lt. Colonel Barr was in the middle of strategizing, calculating his forces with the map and table top figures. Yes, what is it? Um.. Before the battle begins there was something I wanted to ask Okay, go ahead Thank you very much. Uh You see, I overheard a rumor that I was nominated to become the Executive Officer for the 1st Foreign Legion by the President Is that really true? Anxious before the coming battle, Major Rommel daringly inquired Lt. Colonel Barr about how he was appointed as a vice-commander of the 1st Foreign Legion. Oh that, its true, but what of it? Ah no, um I just cant understand the Presidents reasoning for appointing me the vice-commander of a unit I havent met before Towards the end, Major Rommel murmurs with a confused expression. Haha~ So your curious about the reason why you were selected? Thats because you are like the Fox Tribes version of the great Erwin Rommel Ah, ha ha.. Confused Major Rommel laughed towards Lt. Colonel Barr reply. It was a coincidence that his name was the same as Field Marshal Johannes Erwin RommelThe Desert Foxof Germanys 3rd Reich. Kazuya mainly selected him as a vice-commander due to his name and his Fox tribe background. Major Rommel tilted his head listening to Colonel Barrs answer, further perplexed by his response. Well not that it matters, but our President expects a lot from you Ah.Is that right? As Rommel tried hard to understand the Colonels explanation, unexpectedly cannon fire echoed from the Town of Binderg What was that? The enemy hasnt crossed the river yet, who fired? Ratelo, get on comms and find out who that was! Roger. DDAll units, this is the Command Post, whoever fired that round, respond overDD Copy that. Commander, it was the second Panzer VI Tiger II tank which fired. There reason for opening fireI thought I could hit itit seems they managed to take out one of the flying machines around the battlefield . . . Tell them, to refrain from firing arbitrarily and follow our instructions Roger that Amazed by the Ratelos report, Commander Barr had the Ratelo relay his orders from their Command Post. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Commence Fire!! Immediately crossing Alligator Creek the Imperial Army was met with fierce resistance from Parabellum forces. Firing in unison the Hawkeye Humvee, Sturmgeshutz III, Sonderkraftazheug 251/9 released their high explosive rounds, as another salvo of shells came from the surrounding tanks and armored cars. Equipped with anti-tank weaponry and heavy machine guns the Infantry continue with their barrage. The aftermath of that first encounter, dyed Alligator Creek in a deep shade of carmine. When the vanguard of monsters & machines fell, the following forces did not waver as they continued to charge forward, closing in on the City of Binderg. Towards the back of their formation, land type Machina would fire of their magic cannons while the vanguard of monsters continued their assault. Magicians would expand the range of their barrier magic while daringly moving forward, but ultimately this would just lead to a mass heap of corpses. Trying to support the ground forces, flying Machina would fire their magic cannons trying to create an aerial raid, but they were unsuccessful. The Wirbelwinds anti-aircraft fire, hindered their visibility with smoke and flashes of light as flak prevented them from getting closer to Binderg. All units, retreat back towards Binderg. Were gonna give these boys one Hell of a Welcome Party Yes sir!! After several minutes of raining down artillery shells, blowing away ranks of the enemys monsters, Machina and automata, like creating holes in a block of cheese. Confirming that the enemy was still advancing towards the city with more forces, Colonel Barr orders each unit to fall back. Following their orders, Parabellums units retreat inside Binderg, drawing in ground Machina and Imperial Soldiers to the cities urban areas. The enemy is retreating!! Dont let them escape!! Do not lose sight of those machines, everyone charge!! Observing Parabellums forces retreating, the Imperial Commanders ordered their men to pursue, not realizing they were sending their forces into a trap. Fuck, where the hell did they go!? Waves of Imperial forces entered the City of Binderg, following the retreating Parabellum forces, only to find that they disappeared. Advancing within the streets of Binderg they search desperately among the well-laden brick structures surrounding them, looking for a sign. Huh? Hey its one of those metal monsters, hide!! While Imperial Soldiers move through the streets of Binderg, an M1 Assault Breacher Vehicle appears from around the corner. Its tracks echoed as it moves like a very rough caterpillar. Freezing from the tanks initial appearance, the Imperial Soldiers moved away from its sight, hiding to protect themselves from its attacks, but after hiding for a while nothing happened. Hm? Wait a minute, it doesnt have a cannon like those other metal monsters, were in luck! Nervously peaking from his position the Imperial Soldier notices that there isnt any cannons attached to the M1 Assault Breacher Vehicle. Its really true. That means we can get closer and kill the guys who are inside. Itll be our victory Gulping deeply and swallowing their saliva almost as though they were drinking boiling water, the Imperial Soldiers warily approach the Metal Monster. Rising up slowly they move as quietly as they can towards the M1ABV. Hehehehehe, well get to take out this one quite easily.Huh!? Everyone get down!! Equipped with a bulldozer like front, mounted on its turret area, it carries a landmine removal cable, which is deployed via a rocket. The moment the Imperial Soldiers try to approach, the tank arms itself and gets ready. Launching its landmine removal rocketDD A thick cable full of C4 explosives trailed, flying in the air as it landed in front of the Imperial Soldiers. Hiiieee!! What is this? Rope? Ah, what the hell, that scared me!! From now on just watch carefully, alright Charge`!! Embarrassed by being scared of rope, the Imperial Soldiers faces flushed as they became enraged. Charging towards the M1ABV without realizing what that cable actually entailed. UOOOooooooo!! The Imperial Soldiers rush towards the M1ABV tank screaming, raising their swords and spears. Within an instant the landmine removal cable explodes with such ferocity, the Imperial Soldiers left the world without knowing what happened. M1ABV deploying its landmine removal explosives Command this is Breacher 01. Enemy Infantry defeated at Waypoint 3, requesting to change locations, over Breacher 01 this is Command, move to Waypoint 2 and assist Breacher 02, over Breacher 01 acknowledges. DD moving to Waypoint 2, out After reporting the fruits of their battle, the tank commander cuts communication with Command and directs his pilot to move onto Waypoint 2. Understood, sir, all things considered, I was surprised, I think we can really do this Thats the spirit. Keep up this momentum and youll be able to take care of the next guy Inside the vehicle the operators of Breacher 01 are filled to the brim with motivation, excited by their recent victory. Command this is the Patrol Platoon, we have incoming Machina at Waypoints 4-5 requesting clearance to engage, over Patrol Platoon you are clear to engage, Happy hunting, Command out Hiding within the narrow alleys of Binderg, Parabellum Soldiers of the Patrol Platoon ambush the invading Imperial forces. After notifying Command about a couple of Machina accompanied by magicians and enemy Soldiers passing through the main street. One of the Patrolmen carrying a shoulder mounted rocket launcher, appears through a gap in the road, and fires directly at the oncoming Machina. The Carl Gustaf launches its anti-tank round piercing one of the Machina. Tearing through the Machinas cockpit, the interior of the pilots surroundings blazed, as crimson flames escaped. Immediately following that, the Machina falls, crushing several soldiers in the process before exploding with a shockwave. Argh, Carlos! How dare you!! I can stillDDwhat the, why!? I cant see whats happening outside! The moment when the Machinas pilot realized that his partners unit was destroyed due to the sound of an explosion, he immediately tries to retaliate. But suddenly he loses imagery to his cockpit and becomes unable to see his surroundings. One of Parabellums Soldiers took out the Machinas image sensors with an XM109 Anti-Material Rifle. Its 25mm round provides greater performance and damage than that of a standard 50 caliber Anti-Material Rifle. Do it now, fire! Firing!! As the Machinas optical screen was interrupted, the soldier managed to finish reloading his rocket launcher, firing another high explosive anti tank round, preventing the Machinas pilot from taking revenge. Huh? Cant we hide ourselves? Ah, Kevins dead Lets do it Realizing that their enemies were targeting their Machina, Magicians began to protect themselves using magic to create rock walls from all sides. Making it hard for bullets to pierce through. As their enemy conjured walls to protect themselves in all four directions. Parabellums Commander of the Patrol Platoon, felt it would just be too easy to chuck a grenade over their exposed top. Suddenly realizing this great opportunity, he orders his men to deploy the XM25 Individual Airburst Weapon System, in order to test out its power. Calibrating the distance to their target with the lasers range finder, they set the XM25s rounds detonating distance. After loading the 25mm High Explosive Airbursting round, the data is automatically entered from the weapon, after confirming that all things are clear, the soldier pulls the trigger without hesitation. After leaving the barrel with its calibrated data the 25mm round spins with countless revolutions and after reaching its predetermined distance the round explodes. And due to that the magicians hiding behind their rock walls became a pile of meat as they were torn to shreds by the grenades explosive shockwave. Their blood seeping through a hole in their wall. Get ready, it should be any time now Notify all units, we are going to push the enemies back across the river By drawing in the Empires troops towards the urban areas and crushing more than half their forces, reveling in the moment, Colonel Barr orders his men to prepare for a counteroffensive. Understood. All units preDDWhats that!? Ah, right, I understand, roger! Commander, Headquarters just sent an emergency broadcast. There will be a nuclear detonation in approximately 10 minutes followed by an EMP, be prepared for it Right as the radio operator was about to relay the Commanders orders, an emergency transmission interrupted, in order to pass on emergency message the Ratelo had to raise their voice. Are, are we really using nukes!? Confirm the validity of that broadcast!! Commander theres not mistaking it!! The broadcast is being repeated on all open frequencies and radio channels, this is besides our direct frequency!! Receiving the alarming emergency broadcast, Lieutenant Colonel Barrs eyes open wide in awe. DD Roger, copy that. All Panzer units, go defeat the enemies at our front!! Receiving orders from the Command Post as well as Headquarters Emergency broadcast, tank operators of the 1st Foreign Legion roar as they begin their assault. There, theyre COMING, THE ENEMY!! Uaaaaaaaaaagh!! I dont like this!! I dont want to die!! Theyre closing in!! Everyone get back!! Too close, everyone get out of he`!! Huh, what, whats happening!? DD Hey, what is that!? Panzer units of the 1st Foreign Legion engaged the unaware Imperial Pilots, causing tension amongst Machina operators, as their communication devices streamed the voices and death throes of their allies. Amongst the confusion, three Machina operators became stranded as the largest heavy tank appeared. It came out of hiding and entered the battle almost as if it had background music from a famous Galactic Empire. I dont know what that enemy is, just fire!! After we defeat that guy, well just retreat Got it! The three Machina discharge their magical cannons continuously towards the Panzer VIII Maus, creating a wall of magical bullets. Did we kill it? Having been engulfed by a barrage of magic rounds, the Panzer VIII Maus was hidden by the residual smoke from those blasts. Of course its dead, we fired so many magical rounds, this Metal Monster shouldnt be able to move Feeling a little uneasy having defeated their target so easily, the three Machina Pilots decide to confirm the Metal Monsters destruction before quickly turning heel to withdraw. But just as soon as they turn their backs, the sound of a cannon roared as one of the Machina had been struck by an explosion. Wha, whats this!? This has to be a lie, why are you still alive!? The Machina Pilots shouted in surprise as the Mauss main cannon a 55 Caliber 128mm KwK44 gun rose out of the smoke. Everyone Fire!! Having already taken dozens upon dozens of blows from magical rounds, the Maus still was going strong. Built with a heavy plate thickness of roughly 220mm ~240mm covering its main turret and a 200mm body, it was utterely impossible for the magic rounds to destroy it. AH this is impossible, we cant beat this guy!! Run away!! DD Wuagh!! Utilizing its secondary cannon a 36.5 Caliber 75mm KwK 44 gun, it blows off the leg of the Machina which had stopped firing at it. Shit! We cant do anything to his damn Iron Monster! Augh, hey, Wait! Wait Please!! Dont, dont leave meee!! The surrounding machina abandoned their ally, watching it fall to the ground after having its leg blown away. Immediately the Machinas Pilot found it close to impossible to get away. Huh? The heck, its chasing me, even while Im trying to escape!! Reaching its maximum speed of 20km/h the Panzer VIII Maus hunts the escaping Machina. Hm!? Hey, dont come over here!! Get away from me!! Using its arms to get away because its legs had become useless, but even that was not enough to surpass the Mauss speed. No, stop, dont come any closer, stop pleeeaaasssee! Ah, nooooooo~ aaaauuuggghh! Filled with fear, the Machina Pilot screamed as the Panzer VII creeped onto its frame. Failing to eject from his cockpit, because the escape hatch malfunctioned, the pilot became trapped. Wrapped in terror, the pilot goes mad as 188 tonnes bear down on his machine, screaming until silence. We received orders from Headquarters, to go after the enemy Id rather not, but it would be bad to let the enemy escape now. So shall we go? With the nuclear detonation in the atmosphere and the following electromagnetic pulse over the entire Plain of Jars, Machina from the skies and on the ground had ceased to function. The Imperial Army withdrew their forces having lost their superiority on the battlefield. The 1st Foreign Legion celebrated their victory in defending the City of Binderg. While drunk on their revelry, communication between HQ had been re-established. Receiving orders to pursue the enemy, they immediately dispatched forces, crossing Alligator Creek and entering the Principality of Albaum. Volume 3 - CH 20 Three days have passed, Parabellum & the Monster kingdom were in the midst of post-war operations. Utilizing an unorthodox method Parabellums forces managed to survive the Alsace Magical Empires simultaneous invasions towards the Monster Kingdom. With the use of an electromagnetic pulse generated from a high altitude nuclear explosion, the battles which took place at the Jar Plains and Alligator Creek were won. For Parabellum an extensive amount of work was being accomplished, after acquiring the Gigantic Machina, there were also 2000 ground type machines & 10 flying types all with their pilots and approximately 300 automatons. Working day & night the management and transfer of war spoils, including over 4000 prisoners of war combined from both major battles needed more support. Having lost a substantial amount of personnel and unable to maintain a massive army (reorganization was necessary), reinforcements from Parabellums mainland were dispatched to the borders to enforce security. During that time a small commotion was occurring in front of Camp Dallas base hospital. Master is resting right now, no one is allowed to see him Please, let me see my Darling Brother!! I want to see Kazuya!! Correction, this was not a small commotion. In front of the hospital where Kazuya resided, Chitose was in the middle of arguing with two individuals. When news of Kazuyas helicopter crash reached the Canary Kingdom, Iris and Karen had borrowed a flying battleship (actually it was stolen) and flew towards Camp Dallas breaking into their airspace, fighters were scrambled to intercept, but later escorted their flying ship back to base. How many times do I have to tell you!? Youre not allowed to seeDD Wait, You!! Two problem children appeared at the bases hospital, managing to evade Chitose they went off in search to verify Kazuyas health and well being. What! How are those guysD!? Its as if they already know where Master is This cant be, do they really know where Master is currently resting? Invading the hospital and using a womans intuition, Iris and Karen began to rush in a straight line to the hospital room where Kazuya was located. STOP!! DDHey you over there!! Stop those two! Stop them! Chitose was in the middle of chasing the two intruders. And right at that moment, two guards appeared in the direction the intruders were heading. Youre in the way!! Move aside!! Hi~ya!! Huh!? DDErghk!! Gyaa!! It happened all within an instant, Karen did a spinning kick, striking one of the guards chins. While Iris used all her strength and kicked the other guards crotch. Voicing their pain both guards sunk to the ground having not been useful at all. Shit!! How useless!! As one guard drools, the other guard is foaming with bubbles at the mouth while holding his crotch. Chitose glares at the two sunken guards, her eyes narrow as if she was looking as something worse than trash, just before she continues her pursuit of Iris and Karen. This is the worst! Theyre almost at Masters room!! Losing patience, Chitose finally sees Kazuyas room right in her view. Stop those two people!! Chitose shouts at the elite guards standing in front of Kazuyas room like sentinels. Hm? Understood!! Yes, Maam!! Ugh! No, wait, please, let me go! Rgh! Stop, let go of me. Please let go of me already! *pant* *pant*, Finally these two have been caught In the blink of an eye both intruders had been defeated and captured, something to be expected coming from Parabellums elite guard. Fufufufu. I hope the both of you are prepared for whats about to happen!! Shit, it was just a little bit more!! DD Kazuyaaaa! Noo!! Big Brother, let me meet my Darling Brother!! Having caused her so much stress, Chitose gently pats her chest in relief, capturing Iris and Karen right before they broke into Kazuyas hospital room. All of a sudden, reacting to the movements of the elite guards that captured the two girls, the hospitals automatic doors slide open, revealing Kazuya who was residing in his room. While being on the opposite side of the door DD revealing a sight for everyone to see, all three women turned silent. Kazuya~ Here, open your mouth. Aa~~aa~~ Uh wait Ah~mphh, Feene I can eat things on my own Hey, hey Kazuya, what about Lena? Huh, what about her? Really!? Are you being thickheaded, Im asking if you think shes cute? Oh..um wellshe is pretty cute I guess Well if thats the case! Then Lena will become Kazuyas wife!! Huh? Shes going to what? Lena is? What are you talking about!? Well isnt this normal!? Fufufu. It was just like that time, when we first met I almost couldnt hold myself back, but our Ogre instincts desire strong men. And it seems like mother is also aiming for the same thing, trying to be the first one to win~ What!? Mother was really trying toD!? NO, Kazuya is mine!! Oh my dear sister is being quite bold~. Even I wouldnt be able to say such things in front of the person himself. Huh? Wait, no, I, this, Ka-kazuya this isnt!! Its not what I meant!! Its different, I, I, I LENAAA!!!! Lena isnt at fault yo know~ Ah, ah, waaaaaa~~!! This is bad, really, really, bad. Chuckling to himself as Feene couldnt crawl somewhere to hide, embarrassed because of Lenas remark, Kazuya suddenly felt a painfully piercing gaze. Looking towards the automatic doors which were wide opened, Kazuya realizes the dark and murderous gazes of Chitose, Iris & Karen, their eyes making direct contact with him. Mas ter? Irritated with a terrifying deadpan expression, Chitoses head tilted to the side as it rotated, ticking in a robotic fashion. I came here rushing all worried, but then Big Brother is this calls for some punishment ?~ Iris smile was like a flower in full bloom, but the aura around her became super scary. Kazuya? Oh it looks like the bottom your nose is stretching quite a bit Isnt that nice? You look like youre having so~ much~ fun~.. With a bulging vein on her forehead and cramped cheeks, Karen coldly glances at Kazuya, her stare reaching absolute zero. This is the worst, day, ever. Giving into the situation and any consequences that will befall him, Kazuya closed his eyes as he quietly accepts his demise. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . In a room deep underneath Camp Dallas, a certain scheme was about to be put into action. Buha~ck!? *Coughing* Are you awake now? Stripped from her possessions Adeles hands and feet were bare as freezing cold water had been used to rouse her. With the administered drugs losing their efficacy she roughly awoke out of her stupor. *cough*DD Ugh, what do you want from me? Restrained strictly by her shackles along with a slave collar to prevent her from acting up. Adele glared aggressively, in a manner that wanted to shoot Chitose dead, while trying to resist with all her might. Hmm. You seem to be doing quite well, even though youve been here for four days now Appearing like the headmistress of an academy, Chitose sat reclined on her chair with her legs stretched out on a table. Getting up from her chair, she approaches Adele whose hands were held by restraints suspended from the ceiling. Circling behind Adele, Chitose eerily whispers into her ear. DDNow things are just about to get much more interesting Ah!! The moment Adele hears Chitoses voice, a tingly chill runs down her spine. Seeing her reaction, Chitose laughs continually as Adeles face distorts with fear. Well, today I just decided to come by here toDD Im not going to tell you anything!! Oh, well its ok, you dont have to tell me anything. Adele was determined not to say anything so she declared it out loud, but Chitose just assented to her response. Eh? Adele assumed Chitose was about to interrogate her about the Empire, so she was unprepared for Chitoses nonchalant reply. Your face is asking me why, well then let me tell you. DD If you talk so easily, I wouldnt be able to torture a bitch like you, you see? And this will double as a means to distract me. Ah.. Seeing Chitoses wide smile, Adele gulps, paling as blood is drained from her face. Well, lets get started Signaling one of her subordinates with her eyes, one of the men brings a cart, rattling with items. Brought before Chitose, the carts table was littered with a great variety of disgusting looking torture tools. Lets see, what should I start with . Oh, how about this one? I can use it to get under the nailsDD Chitose began to assault Adele mentally, she began to go through each torture instrument on the cart, explaining its use one by one in extreme detail. DDHmm? Oh whats wrong, why do you look so pale? As her explanation of torture tools reached its end, Chitose picks up a long slender rod, crackling with electricity she passes the tool in front of Adeles eyes several times, while scattering sparks. ahDD Do you think you can break my mind just by explaining each torture device, you think that will make me talk!! I- i- if thats the case, then why arent you doing it!? You fucking whore!! You think Im scared of you, scared of your tools!! . Screw you!! Having been on the verge of losing her mind, Adele clenches and grits her teeth, before smiling boldly and snapping back. Deep inside Adeles mind, her innermost thoughts trembled with fear, as she spat at Chitose over and over. But because of the slavery collar around her neck, she was unable to actually do it. Dont try to act tough Agauh!? Feeling annoyed by Adeles small outburst. Chitose lowers her gaze as she approaches Adele, before ramming the electric rod into her mouth. You bitch Dont even try to say anything Chitose began to curse and mumble inaudibly. Its because of you, because of you I was scolded so much by Master!! Im forbidden to serve Master at night for a whole month!! Chitose had been reprimanded by Kazuya because she indiscriminately targeted ordinary civilians and also disregarded allied troops in her attempt to launch nuclear weapons. Since he was unable to demote her because of her position, he punished Chitose by removing her from their nightly activities for a full month. MMMmm`!! How am I supposed to know that!? Adele groaned, unable to speak. Even though Master promised to cherish me when he returned, I was punished instead!? I wont ever forget this So to dispel my pent up resentment, Im going to- MmMPH!! (STOP IT!!) Lifting her face, Chitoses darkened eyes stare straight into Adeles as her hand closed in on the electric rods switch. But right before she presses it, the sound of a phone rings in the room. *Riiinnnng riiiiinnnnng riiiiinnnngg* Understood. Madam Vice-President, it seems that the meeting has started earlier than scheduled As one of her subordinates answered the ringing phone, Chitose stopped what she was just about to do, if it was just a little bit more, electricity from the rod would have passed directly into Adele. Tch, lucky girl Nngg-GAah, aah aah. aaa. Chitose pulls out the electric rod from Adeles throat. Having been freed from the intense pressure and extreme stimulation, Adele gags as she exhales out in resignation. Well continue this later. Clean up this mess. Dont forget to administer her medicine, and no one else is allowed in here except for me, understood Yes Maam Chitose sees a puddle of yellow liquid on the floor, having travelled down Adeles thighs, after taking one more glance, she exits the room. Oh Celicia If only you were here But it seems like now, Ill be meeting you soon. On the fourth day of being held captive, Adeles spirit was close to its breaking point (for quite some time) even though nothing had been done to her yet. Even now, in a world of her own, Adele sincerely wished to meet Celicia. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . At Camp Dallas the freezing wind blew fiercely as snow fell, chilling a person to their bones. This meeting is now adjourned Chitose declares the end of the conference which would decide Parabellums future development. Im exhausted. But theres no room to take a breather, because we will soon become busy again. Reports from our intelligence operatives who weve sent deep within the empire, as wells as the interrogations with the captured prisoners all concur. According to their information the Empire avoids military conflict during the Winter and focuses their efforts on expanding their combat strength. By the time Spring arrives they will have enough forces for a second invasion. Based on those reports, within the next three to four months our objectives should be to improve our domestic affairs. Well need to strengthen our forces and strike at the Empire before the try to invade once more. HAaaa~ This is exhausting Thank you for all your hard work, Master Exhausted after a crucial conference, Kazuya sighs heavily. Oh, I completely forgot, since everything has been so hectic Chitose, please bring Adele over here Huh?. Ah, erm, right! Startled by Kazuyas request, Chitose looks down with a hard to read expression and cringes slightly before returning a reply. Hm?.. Why is Chitose acting strange? Curious about Chitoses unusual behavior, Kazuya pondered to himself, but later cast off the thought as Chitose went ahead to bring him Adele. Hm? Somethings off. are you alright? Twisting his head to the side, Kazuya watches Adele enter awkwardly wearing a brightly orange prisoners attire, escorted by Chitose and the elite guards. .. Its just your imagination I see, I guess thats fine. For some time (Kazuya was unaware of) Chitoses torture towards Adele, before arriving, she threatened to kill her if Adele tattled on her, causing Adele to have some sort of misunderstanding. Im glad I didnt do anything to her at that time.. Overhearing the twos conversation Chitose secretly strokes her chest and sighs in relief. After ignoring Kazuyas intentions and following through with her own agenda, Chitose was on pins and needles, having been scolded not too long ago. Fearing hed find out about her misdeed again, she was relieved when Kazuya nodded without digging into the situation. Ah moving on, theres a reason why I called for you, there is a certain person who wants to see you You can come in now At Kazuyas call, opening the rooms door, a lone woman appears. Wha?Celicia!? Its been awhile, hasnt it, Adele Having been told that she was killed during the invasion of the Canary Kingdom, Adele was shocked to see Celicia alive and well. ..Is this real are you really Celicia? Yes, I am Celicia Flintlock, Im the real thing you know As Adele was still held by her restraints, Celicia walks right up to her and gently caresses her cheeks. Youre actually.*sniff*.*sniff*.. Youre really alive! Im so glad Feeling Celicias warmth transmitted through her cheeks, Adele becomes convinced that this was not an illusion nor a dream, Adele joyously begins to shed tears of relief. Fufu, Im also glad to see you Its I Wa~aaaAAAaa Its okay, you dont have to cry anymore Trying really hard to stay composed her tear ducts burst, breaking down Adele cries like a child. Embracing Adele and cradling her in between her breasts Celicia tries to soothe Adele while holding a motherly expression. Have you calmed down? Mm-hm Having cried out loudly while within Celicia embrace, Adele responds to Kazuyas question with a refreshed feeling. Alright, then I will move on to the real reason why I brought you here. Getting straight to it, wont you join us and become our companion? I refuse. Theres no way Ill ever work with you After hearing Kazuyas request, Adele immediately turns it down. What did I misread the situation? Adele seemed obsessed with getting her vengeance against me, so I thought by bringing in Celicia that would ease her resentment. That shouldve been enough to *Sigh* Well this is problematic. Capturing the Empires Hero and having her become a prisoner of war, I had assumed the possibility of her trying to escape or even causing a riot, was I wrong? There was also that time when she wanted to kill me the time with that shitty elf, when Reinas group had been captured, she did make some wild claims but she doesnt seem like a villain now. (Adele only boasted about turning Reina and the other girls into toys, just to provoke Kazuya into fighting her) Kazuya was at a loss, thinking of a way to convince Adele, whom held noble intentions while fighting for her sense of justice. She believed she had been fighting evil people for the greater good and those who were powerless. Adele, thats not good Eh? You shouldnt be saying such selfish things to Kazuya. DDBecause you will also become Kazuyas personal slave, just like me Smiling grandly, Celicia glows in a benevolent manner. Celicias unexpected remark was like a bomb, causing everyone in the room to harden. ..Celicia?.What the. Kazuyas personal slave? Just when her conscience already healed, Adele receives another shock listening to her dear friends outlandish remarks. Dont you get it, Adele? Well be together as Kazuyas personal slaves, well live only for him and his sake alone, forever Celicia, whatre you? Please, stop with the jokes Im not, Adele why would you think Im joking? Even so, why are you looking forward to this.Why are we both going to serve Kazuya? Feeling an intense sense of uneasiness and fear, Adele realized how incongruent Celicias actions & words were as she beamingly smiled towards Adele. Whats wrong with Celicia? This isnt you, whyDD this cant be!! You bastard! What did you do to Celicia!? Losing her calm Adeles expression turned sour, questioning Kazuya in a furious manner. Uh Well you see.what happened was. Kazuya began to explain with an uncomfortable expression. After the battle at Canary Kingdoms Fort Nashist, Celicias body was severely burned, she had lost both eyes, even her hands and legs were gone Gone..? What are you saying.. Just listen to me from start to finish. Appearing similar to all the other corpses, my men assumed that she died, but Celicia was actually on the verge of death. One of our Soldiers noticed her heart stir only for just a little bit, so she was brought over to one of our field hospitals just in case. It just so happened that I had been touring the area (and took the opportunity to experiment) having already used my perfect healing ability for Celicias case, it helped but these were side effects of my abilities use Well the result is its quite a big side effect and Im sorry to say this, I dont understand it myself, but It appears that those healed by my ability have this obsession for me, leading them to be dependent on me Gesturing towards Celicia with one hand Kazuya palms his forehead with the other, expressing the headache hes been dealing with. If thats the case, isnt it the same as becoming brainwashed!? Shouting at Kazuya, Adele begins to emit some bloodlust. I cant refute that Troubled by Adeles outburst, Kazuya averts his gaze out of embarrasment. That! Then turn her back Return Celicia back to how she originally was!! I would do that if I could But I cant undue whats already been done. Sobbing with mixed feelings, Adele cries out in a sorrowful growl. You bastard How dare you do that to Celicia! I will never, ever forgive you A man like you is better off dDD hyuk? DD*Stab* Resounding throughout the room, Kazuya hears the sound of something deeply embbedding itself into flesh, piercing in deep. What!? *Huff* *Puff* Celi cia?Why? Spitting out blood, Adele confirmed the dagger which had pierced deep into her abdomen by Celicia, inquiring her for answers. Adele, dont be rude to Kazuya!! At this very moment, I feel so blessed! Im so sick and tired of living under the Loewen faith. And to be turned back to my previous self DD I would never accept it. Which is why Adele you should be reborn by Kazuyas power as soon as possible. That way youll understand my true feelings. And have your mind, body and soul dominated with pleasure~ Despite her motherly appearance displaying tenderness and devotion, Celicias eyes were pitch black with madness. Hm~fufufu dont worry, let me tell you something really fascinating. Ive watched Kazuyas perfect healing ability, and you know, the greater the degree of injury the patient is in, its proportionally linked to how much their heart and soul will fall for him. So its going to be quite painful, but just like me I want you to be just~ on~ the~ verge~ of death~ Adele~?. Then youll become Kazuyas personal slave, oh how exciting~? Ugh, Guah, Rgggh!! Ugh aaAAAAaAaaAAA!!! Adeles tormented screams resound loudly as Celicia buries her dagger deep, violently moving it within Adeles insides. STOP HER!! Ye-, yes Sir!! Having been stunned by Adeles wails, Kazuya and Chitose regain their senses as they yell at the elite guards to hold down Celicia. *Laughing histerically* AHAHAHA, Oh Adele, Im looking forward to your transformation. Fufufu, lets serve Kazuya~? together, from now on!!! Ahahahaha Having been overpowered by the elite guards, Celicia was restrained as her mouth curved into a delirious smile, she smacked and licked her lips as they had traces of Adeles blood on her. *Wheeze* Ha~a Ha~a Stay with me, Im going to heal you right now Kazuya rushed up next to Adele who was straining and in agony, just as Celicia was escorted out of the room by the elite guards. Ha~a Ha~a Go away, stop Ha~a Dont use your power on me! *wheeze* I dont want to be brainwashed!! But Adele, adamantly refused Kazuyas help. Even if you say that! Youre going to die, if this keeps up! Sh- ut Up!! *cough* Adeles internal organs had been severely shredded, even if she was brought to the hospitals trauma center, she would not survive. There was no other way to save Adele, except for Kazuya to exercise his full healing ability. I wont silently stand by and watch another person die before me (again) Even if it means having you hate me forever NO!! STOP!! Resolved to bear Adeles grudge no matter what, Kazuya placed his hand over Adeles wound and began using his healing ability without restraint. And just like that, another person became victim to Kazuyas healing power, for unintentional reasons. Volume 3 - CH 21 Behind the Demon Kings Castle, at the execution grounds. Usually this place would be unused and quiet but now plenty of Monster-kin gathered around, watching the guillotine and gallows, awaiting for the execution of the traitors. I hate this, this detestable atmosphere. Sitting on her luxurious throne, which was specially prepared, overlooking the crowded bleachers and the group to be executed. Bound by their hands over 300 elves carried rugged expressions. Beside Amira, stood her aides, body guards and sitting around her were the rest of the Chieftains of the various monster tribes. But in the spot where the usual Elven chieftain sat, a new Elven face resided there. That was because DD Saltz, in the end do you have anything left to tell us? I have nothing left to say. This entire mess was due to my sons foolish actions. Considering the severity of the matter, there is nothing left for me to say even if our entire clan would be executed Besides the matter of betraying the Monster Kingdom in favor of the Alsace Magical Empire, it was in connection to their attack on an ally providing a great amount of assistance, in particular Parabellums leader. Charged with the assassination of their ally, President Nagato, Nelson Saltz was the Chiefs son, so it became apparent for the entire clan to be executed. Since that is the case You may take him away now Due to their ethnic traits, the Elven race lived for long periods of time, Rodney Saltz was a close friend to the current Demon King Amira Rosinger. Their friendship lasted quite a long time, bowing towards her for the last time, Rodney was taken away towards the execution grounds. Even if the fault lied elsewhere, there is no way out of this But to kill a friend for the sake of our country I absolutely hate it. Grinding her teeth Demon King Amira would have to watch as Rodney Saltz was taken towards the guillotine, where his neck would lay exposed as the blade hung high and his lopped off head would be displayed to all as the ringleader for his clans grave crimes. While his clan would stand on the gallows, nooses around his family members necks, as the young masses watched with anticipation. Even now, the young elves cried and lamented in despair fearing for their end, filled with bitter distaste Amira was about to give the command for the execution. Demon King!! Flustered a guardsmen ran towards the Demon King, relaying a message, he whispered into Amiras ear. Yes, what is it? Kazuya!? Annoyed by the guardsman who came with a last minute report, Amiras eyes became excited hearing the news, as she snapped her neck towards the direction in which the incoming party would be arriving. Escorted along side Parabellums elite guards, coyly grasping Kazuyas sleeve Feene blushes while Lena grasps Kazuyas opposite arm with a face full of satisfaction. Carrying an annoyed and jealous expression Chitose accompanied Kazuya as he was lead towards the execution grounds. Ugh, those stupid girls of mine. Rising from her throne to greet Kazuya, Amira was filled with a mild jealousy at the sight of what her two daughters were doing. President Nagato, whats the meaning of this? Why are you suddenly here? Demon King Amira, I just heard you were about to execute the elves That is correct. They will be taking responsibility, for the terrible actions that Nelson orchestrated. But what of it, is something the matter? You see, I actually came here to ask for a favor Really? And what favor have you come to ask? Well, rather than an execution, I would like you to give them all over to me. Would that be fine? As soon as Kazuyas request reached the other Monster Tribe Leaders, whod been listening in on their conversation which included the elves, their expressions immediately become clouded. Well as you can see that would be quite difficult. These traitors are here to set an example Well, lets see. Since thats how it is why not spare the women? Towards Amiras reluctant reply, Kazuya offers up a compromise. In that case not that it bothers me but what are you going to do with all the people you bring back with you? Isnt it obvious, Im just going to have some fun Saying the most plausible reason just to hide his true intentions, Kazuya gazes towards the female elves with an erotic desire in his eyes. Hiieee!? Picking up Kazuyas true intentions, hidden behind his words, the female elves scream arbitrarily in a way, that showed they realized, their miserable fate. Damn Even though this is just a farce, and I really have no intention of doing those things, I actually really do look like the villain here. Amira who clearly saw Kazuyas intentions for coming to the execution grounds, laughed inside her mind. I see what youre trying to do, but if your looking for women just for pleasure, you should have said so straight from the beginning, all of us will care and love you tenderly. Turning her gaze away from Kazuya, Amira talks to Chitose with her stare. (Fufufu, I see Chitose must have it hard) (Having it hard?? Stupid, its just Master doing his own thing again) Retorting with a snort, Chitose pouts before putting up a dignified face. Well that would conclude our negotiation Yes, I understand. All of you over there!! You heard our conversation, release all the traitorous women to Parabellums President!! Oora!! (Understood) As soon as Demon King Amira gave out her orders to her guards, all the elven women, over a 100 individuals were transferred over to Parabellums guards stationed nearby. Well then, thats pretty much all we came here for So your leaving already? Yeah, well Ive finished up all my errands I see See you again sometime. Looking back at Kazuya who waved his hands from afar, Amira waved her wand in return. Thank you, for saving the daughters of my clan. Having stood behind Amira, filled with emotion and deep in thought Rodney Saltz bows, deeply lowering his head up to his waist towards Kazuyas figure which was moving away. Um, mother? Whats that important thing you wanted to talk about? As soon as Kazuyas back fades in the distance. Feene questions Amira while Lena still had her mouth open in a daze. Oh dont worry, since well talk about it later, just head back to the room first Huh, oh, right. Ok, I understand Okaaay~. But I wished Kazuya stayed around for a little bit longer Turning towards the Demon Kings castle, Feene obediently enters while Lena complains, following their mothers instruction. Hm~fufufu, So that is the President of Parabellum. Ive heard a lot of rumors and he seems to be a very interesting man Right when Feene and Lena left, another individual appeared next to Amira. Melchia dont talk like you know about such things, and hes mine for the taking Really? Isnt it the early bird, the one who gets the worm? *giggles* Oblivious toward the sharp glint emanating from Amiras eye, Melchia licks her seductive crimson lips, her peaked interest, favoring Parabellums President. Moreover, beside those kidsDDmy succubi and experienced girls are so excited that theyre certainly ready to report at any time now *Chuckling* Fufufu~ Well I wonder, if Ill get to devour him myself. Accentuating the Succubus races voluptuous features, sporting risque attire which highlighted their bountiful breasts, as well as exhibiting their curvy bottom and thighs. The Chieftess schemed to use her races natural charms an abilities to lavishly bewitch their target. And the Succubus Chieftess Melchia Digitalis renowned for her skills to degenerate all kinds of men and male creatures alike into her playthings, thought of how she would make Kazuya fall into depravity. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . [Summoned Armaments] It is now possible to summon weaponry designed, developed and manufactured before the year 2014. [Summon Limit & Force Composition] Your present level is 67. Soldiers ? Artillery ? Vehicles ? Aircraft ? Naval Vessels ? In the case for Artillery, Vehicles, Aircraft & Naval Vessel summons, the required amount of operating personnel will be summoned alongside. Logistical Combat Support personnel (Combat Engineers?Maintenance/ Mechanics ?Communications Specialists?Supply & Food Specialists?Medical Soldiers?etc.) are not included towards the Infantry summon limit, currently the available summons of LCS personnel can reach a scale needed to supportTheater of Waroperations. There are no restrictions for the extent of summoned small caliber arms or heavy weapons that soldiers can operate. [HELP] ?[Important Ability Notes] (It is impossible to erase the dead body of a deceased summoned Soldier. Furthermore, it is impossible to summon the same deceased Soldier again.) ... Hmmm. I should re-consolidate my forces. After several days following the execution of members from the Saltz Elf tribe, Kazuya had been casually reviewing his abilities in a guest room within the Demon Kings castle. A planned accommodation from the very beginning, Kazuya was guided to the room, after finishing talks with Amira. At a time like this, Kazuya was being escorted by his maids Elle, Wilhelmina and a few members of Parabellums elite guard. As for Chitose and the other officials, they were currently in the middle of diplomatic negotiations in another room. Separate from Kazuya and Amiras discussion, where the details of a combined counteroffensive against the Alsace Magical Empire and drafting of a new agreement for future development were in progress. *Knock knock* Pardon the intrusion. President Nagato, her lordship, Demon King Amira requests for your presence. I apologize for the inconvenience, but I would appreciate it if you would follow me. Really? Alright, I understand Waiting for Chitose to finish her meeting, Kazuya decided to follow the maids request. Contrary to the previous maid which had guided Kazuya to his room, this maids attire was quite sultry and revealing. I wonder if something is wrong? . Or could it be another issue altogether? Responding back to the maid, Kazuya left his room with Elle & Wilhelmina while pondering why Amira would suddenly call out of the blue. Fufu~ Succeeding the moment Kazuya followed after her, the corners of the maids mouth curved into dark smile, which went unnoticed. Please come this way, weve arrived Entering the dimly lit room, following after the maid, Kazuya began to notice the sweet smell in the air. What is up with this room actually, where is Amira? Che! Master, the Demon King isnt here!! And this smell isDD !! As soon as Kazuya entered the room, Wilhelmina whose sense of smell has better than others due to her Wolf races trait, was the first to notice the peculiarity. Oh, Ive been found out? Well, theres nothing you can do about it now Succumb to Slumber Right when Wilhemina raised her voice in alarm, from the shadows of the dimly lit room, a bewitching gaze causes Kazuyas elite bodyguards to fall to the floor. What the!? Hey, are you guys okay? Uh oh, the two of you are in the way. Its not that easy to resist my bewitching gaze, but not that it matters. Succumb to Slumber Augh nnngh Master Hnn! Master please run away Elle! Wilhelmina! Dammit!! Resisting the Succubus bewitchment, Elle and Wilhemina grit their teeth but after becoming struck a second time, the potency of the bewitching gaze causes them to fall to the floor, alongside Parabellums elite bodyguards. Now now, those hindrances wont be bothering us anytime soon. Fufufu~ so why dont we have some fun, dont you think so Parabellums President~ Stepping out from the rooms dark corner and appearing in Kazuyas direct view, Leader of the Succubi tribe, Melchia Digitalis smiles like a carnivorous beast ready to devour her prey. Oh I get it now Youre the ringleader for the race of Succubi, Digitalis was it? Unholstering his two sidearms, Kazuya points his Colt M1911 towards Melchia who had just emerged, while his FN Five-Seven was aimed towards the girls who kept appearing one after another (Girls who had been peeping in on him during his time at the Den of the Dirty Devils)2. Shit, were surrounded!! And the maid who brought me here has locked the door and is blocking the way. What do I do? Should I just try to force my way out of this? Oh~ Im so honored that your excellency remembers my name. But let me introduce myself once more, I am Melchia Digitalis Chieftess of the Succubi tribe. And now that introductions are out of the way fufufu~ Bowing teasingly towards Kazuya, Melchias enticing chest sways along with her laughter. Theres no need for formalities, speak normally. What is it that you want? Rather than that, What did you do to Elle and Wilhemina? Ah okay~ Then Ill take you up on your offer~ Oh, as for your girls theres no need to worry, I just had them go to sleep with my bewitching gaze until our business is finished Business? What are you up to? Im not scheming anything~ Its just, fufufu~ theres only one kind of business that a man and woman can do together~ wouldnt you~ think~ so~ Smacking her lips, Melchia shows a lascivious smile as the other succubi drew closer to Kazuya. Stay back!! Its too bad, but I actually dont feel like embracing you at all Hmm~ Dont you think its a shame~ for a man to turn such things down? Dont you~ worry too much~, and put that bad thing away~. Well be doing some pleasant things soon enough~ dont you think so~? Ah crap!? Ah!? *gulp* ah Awwwww~ Looks like he fell~? Closing the distance right up until their noses touched, Kazuya became charmed in the blink of an eye, as Melchia used her bewitching gaze directly up close. Kazuya groaned, staggering as he slowly sank into Melchias soft chest. *Seductive Sigh* Lets see, come on now my dear, dear president~, lets get more acquainted, by using our bodies~ Be that as it may, that was just so easy, wasnt it?. Well, well, I can now manipulate Parabellum from the shadows, by drowning this man in pleasure with our bodies. Alright everyone~? Make sure to be very~ careful~ and not to overdo it okay~? Yes, Melchia After attaining Kazuya in the palm of her hands, Melchia spoke to the surrounding Succubi & girls who were quite eager, before disappearing to the back of the room. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Receiving a report of Kazuyas disappearance from a maid she had assigned by his room, Amira got a bad feeling as she hurriedly moved towards Melchias quarters. Melchia open up!! Theres no answer!! Hmph!! No matter how many times Amira pounded on the door, no response would come. Frustrated by the situation, and having no key for Melchias private quarters, Amira kicks open the door, entering into the room. Cheh! I was too late!! Instantly, Amira was struck by a wave of burning incense, aphrodisiac fragrances and smells of lascivious activity, immediately realizing what had occurred. I made it, Ah this is bad. I dont want to entertain the idea, but if Kazuya had fallen to Melchias schemes. . No, the real problem would be if Chitose were to find out about all of this. Melchia, where the hell are you!? Do you have any idea what youve just done!? You better answer me!! Aggravated because she didnt receive a response from Melchia, Amira barges through the most innermost room. UGH!? Whats this!? What, what happened here? As soon as she opened the main chambers door, a strong smell and haze wafted throughout the whole room. Scowling towards the rich smell of bodily fluids, Amira becomes surprised by the sight in front of her. *pant* *pant* Nnnghhhaa, more ..ha~ *Giggling* ehehehe~ yes daddy Aahh, nooo~ you cant Im not no dont come in . ah A Mira? Melchia was akin to a defiled beauty as she was covered in a white liquid and her succubi that lay around her convulsed with delirious pleasure. Several girls eyes were hollow with delight having experienced something beyond their imaginations as their voices cracked with ecstasy. Are, are you all okay!? Melchia!? What the hell happened to you all!? Forgetting all about rescuing Kazuya and coming to deliver punishment to Melchia because of the current situation, Amira gripped Melchia who was in a great mess. Ahhh~ kahaha my plan failed I was beaten instead Huh, what was that!? Ehehe more~ no stop we tried to make him muahhh~ into our slave ehehe~ but in the end we became his~? Mixed with ecstasy, Melchias expressions contorted between seriousness and pleasure, before passing out in satisfaction due to recalling the intense stimulation. Melchia!! Hey Melchia!! Huh?Oh, you just fainted! Fearing Melchia had just died before her, Amira scoffed to herself when she realized, Melchia just lost consciousness. But this doesnt make sense, did Kazuya really do all of this?? The burning smell of incense and aphrodisiac fragrances began to affect her as her underwear started to become wet, Amira looked around awestruck at the sight of Melchia and dozens of her succubi lain strewn on the floor with expressions of euphoria. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Im so exhausted. Did you finished overpowering Melchia, Master? In the middle of showering and cleansing his body, querying for an answer Elle knocks on the door, having guided Kazuya back to his original quarters. *Sigh* Geez, I was unaffected by their charms and enchanted eyes due to my Mental Resilience (Strong) It was quite hard to pretend to be mesmerized by their abilities. Still, did I overdo it because I was backed up or something? Well I did get some revenge for them trying to manipulate me, by doing them until they begged for forgiveness that should be a fine punishment, right? Finishing taking a shower and in the middle of wiping down his body, Kazuya was lost in thought, recalling punishing Melchia and her girls thoroughly, drowning them in pleasure until they were trembling and sore, begging for forgiveness. Well I did use my perfect healing ability though, maybe the side effect kicked in partway? it may have tampered with their minds a bit. *SIgh* What would that wandering man from Tripper do? 1 Peerless Stamina ?Vigor immediately increases by a factor of 10. (You are now able to dominate partners you embrace) Sitting half-naked in a chair Kazuya pulls up his status window, reading the details he begins to loathe the text in between the parenthesis, disgusted by the information. Im baaaackDD Master??? Whats wrong? Ah nothing, I was just a little sweaty so I took a shower Hmmm, Is that right Completing her negotiations, Chitose returns to their room and suspecting something right after she arrived, but Kazuya returns an answer and behaves as though nothing had happened. When did this room become hot? Squinting her eyes towards Kazuya, Chitose decided not to ask the question which was on her mind. << Previous Chapter | Table of Contents | Next Chapter >> Featured image from Liduke() Pixiv | Twitter TL Notes: Well again with context, the authors original audience are the Japanese public, so its kinda fun when you know the little cultural tidbits. Next chapter news is right here. 1. ȥåѩ` Tripper by Tamio Okuda {A Japanese country song, sung in Japanese } The rough summary about the song, is its about a mans journey. Now pretty much Kazuya was reminiscing and comparing himself to the guy in the song. It was a moment of nostalgia and the thoughts of what if. [English Translation from Metrolyrics] I cant feel anything. My bodys started to rust. But despite this, my engine kept running. Im going to keep going, today and tomorrow, staying in high spirits. Either way, Im going to keep going without tiring out. The deep blue sky isnt that blue yet I want to see that. I want to see it. I bet its an amazing sight. I want to see it. My luggage has been emptied. I threw some things away and gave some things away. I start to pick up speed as my heart and soul have gotten lighter. Even the white clouds arent so white. Where is it? I want to see it. I want to see something thats a whole lot more amazing. One straight ray of light. Its going to make me cry. Everyones just like that. Im sure youre like this, too. The deep blue sky is just as it is, and so are the clouds. But I doubt thats all there is to it, probably not. A love song stabs into my chest. Its probably the light. The next light I want to see that. I want to see it. I bet its an amazing sight. I want to see it. One straight ray of light. One straight ray of light. One ray of light. Just one. One ray of light. 2. Den of the Dirty Devils a high class brothel within the Monster Kingdom Capital Belgrade refer to Volume 3 Chapter 11 Volume 3 - CH 22 On board Parabellums Air Force One, everyone was full of excitement as they were being escorted by F-22 Raptors on their way to Parabellums Island country. Ahahaha!! This is great!! This ship is so spacious and comfortable!! This is the best ride, more than anything Ive experienced!! Mo-mother!! Please stop it, youre embarrassing us MOOOMM!! Stop it already~ Everyone is looking over here now~ Laying down in one of the planes reclining seats, Amira raises and lowers the chair rest over and over like a small child, beating on the cushions with glee, as Feene and Lena scold their mother in sheer embarrassment of her actions. Princess, Im going to say it again, but dont cause a diplomatic scandalDD Princess? Are you listening? Princess Iris!? Oh~ Wow~ its so beautiful the clouds are right below us Pri-princess Iris? Whatre youDD Umm Head Minister, its useless, no matter what you say, your words wont reach the princess That seems to be the case *heavy sigh* How about you, explain things to her Majesty then Things were going well aboard Parabellums aerial ship until two runaways decided to come on board. Mary who was Karens subordinate had tried to stop her lord, while Phyllis and Baretta who were Iris guards and attendants failed in their attempt to keep her from getting on the plane. Giving up trying to educate the Princess, the Canary Kingdoms delegation leader turns to the Princesses attendants, while the Princess stares outside the window, amazed by the expanse of clouds below. DDDuke Lautrec, do you realize what youve done? I know I was wrong , Im sorry Its fine for now, but please refrain from taking any foolish actions from now on Yeah yeah, I get it already. But I cant help it, I was becoming worried thinking about Kazuya Wait, what was that!? Ha ha Its nothing. I was just talking to myself Is that really the case? Karen turns to look out the window as her heart was captivated by thoughts of Kazuya. Sulking a little as her aide Maria naggingly scolds her for her brash actions not to long ago. The situation out there is a bit chaotic. Separated by a simple curtain, Kazuya peeks out at the VIP delegates from the Canary Kingdom and on the opposite side the Monster Kingdom dignitaries. Getting the impression that its becoming quite rowdy out in the cabin. DD Ahem, Master. um. Master? Calling out to Kazuya as he was distracted by whats beyond the curtain, Chitose puts on a troubled expression calling out to him once more. Huh? Ah, oh Chitose, whats wrong? Well be arriving to the mainland, so please review the schedule Alright, I got it Reviewing the data tablet full of information, Kazuya returns the tablet back into Chitoses hands. DDRight, theres no issues Understood Briskly confirming the schedule, for when theyve arrived at Parabellums mainland, Kazuya reaches out for a drink which had already been prepared for him. Oh Master, by the way~ DDI heard you enjoyed yourself quite a lot with some Succubus girls, the other day Timing it perfectly, Chitose drops a bomb right when Kazuya was ready to relax. Pssplishaaww!! *Cough* *Hack* *Coughing* Gushing like a fountain, Kazuya spat out his drink, coughing profusely. Who said I did that? Did Elle tell her, even though I told her to keep silent about the whole thing?? Desperately looking for an excuse like his life depended on it, Kazuya racked his brains thinking of possible comebacks. Please look at all these letters, those devilish vixens have written for you~ Receiving the stack of letters from Chitose DD Kazuya realized he could no longer escape any punishment, as the contents of each letter was laden with sentences of reminiscent experiences of carnal activities with the Succubus girls, and their desires to engage in further sexual activities. Kazuya realized no amount of excuses would be able to quell Chitoses wrath. Ah its wrong I never wanted to do it with any of them .uh Chitose? Panicking in cold sweat Kazuya answers flusteredly, but Chitose begins to press her chest on him. Master, I please dont abandon me Chitose? What are you even saying? Being used to seeing Chitose become super jealous with her dark passionate eyes, Kazuya was shocked with Chitoses trembling appearance and weak eyes, that he shook his head thinking he was holding a different woman entirely. Kazuyas mind began to race, confused by Chitoses change in attitude and unexpected behavior. There are a lot of girls gathering around master I Im worried Im scared that one day youll get bored of me, and abandon me some day . Chitose Towards Chitoses unusual demeanor, Kazuya tightly grips her feeble figure, hugging her tightly to give her some peace of mind. You belong only to me. Ill never get tired of you, nor abandon you at all Ah, Master Tearing up at Kazuyas reply, Chitose sticks close to Kazuyas chest, deeply moved. D All according to plan. No one will take Master away from me. Without realizing it at all Kazuya holds Chitose, a sharp smile forms as she buries her face in Kazuyas chest. D*Snap* Reaching the mainland soon, Chitose presses herself on Kazuya, while her other hand reaches down deep into his pants. .Uh? Chitose..? Reminiscing the past, Kazuya turns victim as Chitose pulls on him, using her hands to stroke him many times over. Chi, Chitose, wait stop, dont do this!! Master.. I cant. Im really sorry about this What going on? Did she emotionally snap!? Having been relieved from their nightly activities, Chitoses sexual desire had been accumulating quite a bit, after catching whiff of Kazuyas scent, her desire exploded in that moment. I cant anymore I wasnt expecting to do this either. But I cant hold myself back any longer. . Master~.. Stained with a deep lust her face flushed red, Chitose continued to move her hands as she wordlessly mouthed her apology to Kazuya. We are approximately 20 minutes away from our destination. At this time all passengers please focus your attention outside towards the ocean Wait!! Chitose get a hold of yourself, endure it!! Wait until we get back to the mainland!! Recognizing the severity of the situation, Kazuya becomes terrified by the in-flight announcement, as the airplane descends the chances of getting caught drastically increases. It was all my fault, Im so sorry But. I cant. I cant wait any longer. Anyhow, well be fine were separated from everyone with this curtain, no one behind it will notice first of all Ill service you with my mouth What do you mean first of all? Everyone over here is staring really hard and getting wet!! In the seats surrounding Kazuya and Chitose in the First class cabin, their maids leaned on their seats as their desire for a piece of the action boiled, watching Chitose and Kazuyas festivities. Moving impatiently, Kazuya saw Chitoses lustful eyes, her breathing became hot and heavy. Unzipping Kazuyas pants, she begins to pull on Kazuyas zipper with her mouth. But in the cabin behind the curtain, voices and footsteps resounded as they could be heard heading their way. Damn it!! It was just a little bit more!! Why do they have to get in the way!! Suppressing her sexual urges, barely pulling herself together, Chitose fixes her disheveled uniform before sitting back down in her chair. DDSAFE!! We barely made it, that was dangerous It felt like my insides just left me entirely. Kazuya! What are those things floating in the middle of the ocean? At the exact same moment when Chitose sat down in her chair, Amira appears excitedly from behind the curtain, bringing along everyone as they begin to pile into Kazuyas part of the cabin. Oh.Uhthat those are the ships from our Navy Answering Amiras question in similar fashion, during the time Karen first visited Parabellums mainland, the naval vessels were dispersed in various formations. But unlike that time, these naval vessels were currently in the middle of a mock battle, training in counter offensive strategies for the upcoming battle which would occur several months later, firing non-lethal simulated rounds and anti-air bullets. Reflecting the suns light, a glistening number of warships littered the sea. Having spent their dummy ammunition, their empty gun barrels wafted white smoke, while the wind carried those fumes into the distance. Really? You mean all of those!? Amira eyes shone with excitement, pressing Kazuya for an explanation, as she pressed her face to the window watching the large fleet moving around below. Hey um, Kazuya? I get the feeling that the number of ships here have increased from the previous time I came to Parabellum . Oh about that, during that time, we had a lot of ships in drydock for upgrades and repairs. That may have been the reason Noticing quite the difference in the amount of ships moving about, Karen asks Kazuya, why her previous time around had so little ships. If anyone is curious, you are free to look at them individually at a later time But to briefly put it, there are about 50 battleships (New and old), about 150 Aircraft carriers, cruisers, and destroyers, thats in addition to many other types of naval vessels which are not in this picture . Well at this very moment, a Dreadnought class warship is currently in the works. Hm-hmm I dont get it, but that sounds really great Hmmm I guess to put it simply, a fleet of this size could easily crush 10 to 20 small countries As Kazuya casually gave a dreadful example, the dignitaries of the Monster Kingdom and Amira herself, became fully aware of Parabellums extraordinary power. Likewise, for Karen and the delegates of the Canary Kingdom, their expressions looked as though theyve tasted something sour, coming to the same conclusion as Amiras group. Under no circumstances, should they turn Kazuya into their enemyDD because the moment you make Parabellum your enemy, your forces would be subjected to a one-sided slaughter. Huh? Whats wrong, whyd you guys suddenly become quiet? No um its nothing Ah dont mind me Turning their heads away, Karen and Amira couldnt face Kazuya who carried a serious expression. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Alright everyone, youre free to go visit any place you wish as well be providing you with all guide personnel This was all made possible because Kazuya was returning back to Parabellums mainland for various reasons. Since it was also a perfect opportunity Amira and company wanted to experience Kazuyas country. Well, since Ive been shown around before. I .. If its not too much of an issue, Kazuya Id like to be by your side Should I have gotten them an appropriate guide to bring them to favorable places? As Kazuya thought about such things, he realized those ideas would be dismissed by the girls. Ah! Dear sister is so sly`!! Dont try to get a head start on us`!! That, Le-Lena!! Im not trying to get a head start on anything IIm just, just Lena snaps back towards Feene suspecting foul play, as she had been on Parabellums mainland already. Ive also been here before, so its fine. I guess I can wait while Kazuyas business is all taken care of Unable to say out loud that she was looking forward to be by his side, Karen exclaims that shed be fine waiting for him. I want to be next to Big brother!! Opposing Karens and Feenes responses, Iris clings to Kazuyas arm. Since thats the case Ill be going with Kazuya as well Finally having the chance to come to Parabellum, Amira spoke her true intentions for this significant one time visit. Then, what was the point of coming to experience Parabellum at all? I dont mind if you all decide to come along with me But I dont think it will be fun, even if you do come along Surprised by Amiras remark, Kazuya gives permission for everyone to accompany him. Ma-master!! We cant Expressing her dismay, Chitose raises her voice unable to keep silent any longer. Oh, thats right. Realizing Chitoses response, Kazuya adds on a condition at the last minute. As mentioned before, you all can come along, but youll need to use the cars that have already been prepared for you But thats . I want to ride in the same car as Big Brother (??) *Pouting Face* I want ride with you too!! Iris and Lena protest at Kazuyas conditions. Princess, cant you see your bothering Kazuya Lena, be patient *Depressed sigh* I understand Okay.. If you keep being selfish youll become hated by Kazuya. Listening to Phylliss whisper, Iris reluctantly nods in agreement. Obediently following Amiras words, Lena frowns with an unsatisfied expression. Well then, lets get going Calmly calling out to the group, everyone nodded in affirmation, with the exception of Iris and Lena who still held a little dissatisfaction. Oh, arent those the girls from the Saltz clan I wonder what theyll be doing now that theyve been brought here? Having ridden on a separate aircraft along with Air Force One, the girls are apprehensive as they depart from the plane, and get aboard a large bus which had been prepared. Just as she was about to get into the car, Amira glanced at the elven girls of the Saltz clan, anxious about what would happen to them. And by the way during the ride, the Presidential Cadillac Limousine, which Kazuya and Chitose rode, swayed unnaturally right up until they reached their intended destination. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Reaching Kazuyas destination DD Amira and company who arrived to the Presidents private residence on Parabellum all became stunned. Daddy!! Father!! Papa!! Brother!! Big Brother!! Big Bro!! Wait!! Hold on, just wait!! All of youDDGwaugh!! Outside the mansion, were a group of children waiting for Kazuyas return. Gyah, Come on!! I cant move, you guys are piling on top of me! Swept off his feet by a lot of children, Kazuya was currently being crushed by kids of different ages, races and genders. MASTER!? You guys, what are you guys doing!? Waaa~!! Mom is getting angry at us!! In the midst of all the mayhem, Chitose went to go save Kazuya who was buried in the pile of children. Is Kazuya an actual father and Chitose really a mother? I wonder what all of this is a about? Doubtful about who these kids were, Karen throws out a question while Kazuya was still buried amongst them. Oh, these kids Were not actually related by blood Liberated with Chitoses assistance, Kazuya answers Karens question while dusting off his clothes by hand. Theyre orphans? With Kazuyas nonchalant reply, everyones heads tilted as their mouths opened in surprise. Ah, well you see. I often saw them in various places all over the different regions And seeing them as how they were, I couldnt just leave them alone, so I took them in Well (it was mostly like that) There were also some who werent orphans at all. Keeping it to himself and muttering under his own breath, Kazuya didnt want to voice out the truth of some. In his mansion besides orphans, Kazuya had picked up girls and boys for various other reasons as well. While a majority of them were orphans, there were children who were persecuted in the Canary Kingdom for being different, and from many other regions Kazuya would shelter persecuted children without discrimination. As everyone sent their silent gazes towards the gathered children, Iris catches sight of another girl with the same opposing colored eyes like herself, and begins to form a complicated smile. Umm Big Brother? Hmm? DD Ah, no, uh never mind Noticing Iriss silence, Kazuya strokes her head, just before she was about to ask something. But when their eyes both meet, Iris quickly looks away and closes her mouth, reveling in the warmth transmitted from Kazuyas palm on her head. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Alright kids its time to eat, do you guys like some cooked rice? Yeessss~!! Does everyone else want to eat too? Yes please Well, thats to be expected It would be rude to refuse your kind offer Ill have some Hm-hm!! After the orphaned childrens spirited response, Kazuya turned to ask Iris and the rest of the group, while they nodded in agreement. So shall we get going? Hand in hand, Kazuya drew the children towards where they would eat, as Amira tagged along. And yet Kazuyas easygoing proposal would become the start of a serious issue. Huh? Oh, Clarice whats wrong? During the time when Kazuya was eating and in middle of talking to everyone. Persecuted for being different, Clarice had been driven away from her village of winged people for having black wings, as having white wings were the norm. Moving right next to Kazuya, the young girl held a piece of grilled meat in her mouth. What are yDD mHmph!? Ignoring Kazuyas curious inquiry, Clarice immediately brings her mouth and presses her lips onto Kazuyas. Huh!?!? Having conversed with Kazuya not to long ago, Amira became speechless by Clarices actions. Not one person said a word, as Clarice looked like she was kissing Kazuya directly. Wha!? .. *Gulps* *gasps* Clarice, what are you doing? Caught off guard Kazuya swallows the small piece of meat, that Clarice held in her mouth. Mhm hehehe its nothing. Oh Father, here~ Taking the fork from Kazuyas dish, Clarice picks up some grilled meat for Kazuya to eat. ~Ah, A~ah Confused by this gesture, Kazuya casually eats the piece of grilled meat presented before him. Oh thanks, its really goodDDMhmph!? But while Kazuya was in the middle of chewing his food, Clarice once again intercepts Kazuyas lips, to chew on the small piece of meat hanging from his mouth. DD *Munching* *Drooling* Just now, that was an entirely different kiss from the previous one. Enjoying every bit of it, Clarice chewed on the meat which had been just been from Kazuyas mouth. Mhmm *relieved sigh* thank you for the meal, father Um, er, right Finishing the meat which had been in Kazuyas mouth, Clarice responds back to Kazuya with a smile. Flapping her wings triumphantly, she returns back to her seat gloating her victory in front of Amira and company. . Im starting to have a bad feeling about this. Passing off Clarices behavior just as childish mischief, Kazuya became a bit more anxious after being struck by Amira and companys expressions, realizing there might have been meaning to their exchange. ((((( That girl just did it ))))) Amira shivered, having watched it happen just before her eyes. The young girl just paraded the wedding ceremony for the Winged Race for all to see. In short, the Winged tribes Wedding Ceremony consists of a man offering food to his partner via mouth-to-mouth, an exchange of nourishment. And a proposal to be together. If the woman accepts, shed receive the food, swallow it and her following reply would be to return food with a mouth-to-mouth transfer, the same as what the man had done. In addition to that ceremony theres a special magic Inseparable Bonds it creates a binding pact which solidifies the relationship, making it unbreakable. Normally because the union of two people is an enthralling event, it usually ends with a mouth-to-mouth exchange but, in that moment no one realized that Clarice had secretly used that special magic Inseparable Bonds on Kazuya, and neither the person in question, realized it himself as well. Volume 3 - CH 23 Inside Canary Kingdoms Royal castle, in a storeroom housing various magical tools and alchemic ingredients. Inside this room researching the recipe for magical potions and drugs, was Iris and her personal attendant. Um.. Princess Ive prepared all the ingredients as youve said Thank you so much Its just Princess, what are you truly planning to do? Now thats a secret. Dont mind me, you can leave now Uh, ah, but Princess I Willis, Dont make me say it again, you may leave. DD oh and one more thing, youre not to tell anyone about this, got it? I, I uh y-Yes Princess, I understand Being sent away, Iriss attendant sends a worried glance in her direction. Once alone, Iris begins to laugh pompously. Ohoho, Ohohoho!! Now that I have all the ingredients, all I need to do is just mix them all together. Now just you wait, dear brother~? Deluding herself with thoughts of Kazuya, Iris picks up various ingredients her attendant had prepared for her and begins to make a certain concoction. Taking a forbidden tome from a bookshelf in the corner of the room, Iris reads it with a serious expression. Lets see, its like this and like this. Staring intently at its instructions, she begins to mash and melt her ingredients, removing impurities, and combining it all, all according to the forbidden text. DDand a wyverns beard. Ohohoho~ Now lets see what we have here After completing certain steps, Iris decides to test her finished concoction. All done, now time for a taste test Pigmented with all kinds of colors and hues Iris transfers the dangerous looking liquid into a transparent bottle. In another container with several mice, Iris prepares her concoction placing it in a way where they would drink it. Oh wow~ thats good but its not as effective as I thought it would be oh wait, thats it! Having watched the mice, Iris was feeling a bit down about the results of her little experiment. But in that moment, Iris realized what she was missing, and immediately returns to work. Ah! I forgot, Im supposed to put my blood in at the very end With a small knife, Iris begins to nick her finger, adding a drop of her blood into the mixtures bottle. *Drip* *Plunk* Dripping from her finger, the moment her blood mixed with the dangerous looking liquid, its disgusting appearance rapidly cleared until it became transparent. Hehe~ I was able to finish it. Now that its done, I just need to have dear brother take it Fufufu~, Ahahaha~ Reveling at the accomplishment of her work, Iris floats a devious smile as she begins to immerse her thoughts with a single person in mind. *Drooling* Now, isnt time to go catch brother dearest~? Wiping the drool which began to drip from her lips, Iris begins to tidy up the room in a hurry, removing evidence of her actions. Tightly cradling her creation like a secret treasure, she leaves the room energetically, in search for Kazuya, who happens to be visiting the Canary Kingdoms Royal castle at this time. *Squeak!!* *Sque~!?* *Squeee!!!* Within the empty storeroom after Iriss departure, a male mouse which had drunk her initial product, laid itself over a female mouse, its eyes were bloodshot as its body moved vigorously at the waist. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Finishing up his business within the Canary Kingdom, Kazuya was ready to return to Parabellum. P-princess!! Stop, please!! Princess wait!! Wait!! Hmm? Hearing several familiar voices and recalling an all too familiar situation, Kazuya turns to face the disturbance. Dear Brother!! Gaugh!? Iris!? Whats going on? Why are you From out of a corner, Iris jumps out and dives into Kazuyas chest. ( I barely made it) Narrowing his eyes at Iris who was rubbing her face on his chest like a small animal, Kazuya immediately raises his hand towards his elite guards and maids, Reina & Raina. Patting Iriss head, he motions for his entourage to stand down, poised in an offensive manner they began holstering their assault rifles (HK416), meeting his maids gazes, they began to lower their muzzles as well. Ehehe~ ah Dear Brother, I have some delicious desserts for you. Wont you come to my room to eat them? Ah, that person isnt here this is my chance!! Enjoying Kazuyas aroma, Iris pulls on his arm trying to take him to her room. Not wanting to waste the chance of Chitose being absent from his side. Princess, that kind of selfishness is Finally catching up to the Princess, Phyllis and Beretta try to separate the two, but then give up in resignation. Ah, so your not you wont come? Clinging to Kazuya so she wouldnt be pulled away, she pesters Kazuya with eyes like that of an abandoned puppy. I guess. Its fine, only for a little bit Is this really fine, Master ? Master, are you sure? Dont worry, I got this Bewildered from Iriss upturned eyes, Kazuya reaffirms his decision towards his maids doubts. Yaaay!! Come on Brother Dear, lets hurry!! Is this really okay, Mr. President? Ah its alright, my schedule is somewhat flexible Responding with a light smile to the apologetic Phyllis, Kazuya inform his subordinates of the change in plans as Iris pulls on his arm. Dear brother come on~, quickly, quickly!! Alright, Im coming Smiling wryly Kazuya follows Iriss lead to her quarters Muuuu.. *Pouting Face* (??) I didnt expect this, Im going to have to change my plans Narrowing her gaze at the two who entered her room along with Kazuya, Iris felt hostility toward Reina and Raina. Originally her plan was to have a cup of tea with Kazuya and have some cake with him, but now she couldnt do that. Does it taste good, Dear brother? Uh-huh, its really nice Smiling towards Iriss question, Kazuya munches on the biscuit like sweets And these are for you two, please have some Im so glad I prepared these ahead of time, just in case something came up. Trying to eliminate the two disturbances behind Kazuyas back, Iris serves Reina and Raina several confections from a separate dish. No, were fine Not interested Reina, Raina, dont say such things, you should try some there actually delicious Admonished for declining Iriss offer, Reina and Raina reach out towards their sweets, placing it in their mouths because of Kazuyas words. Delicious Its good See~? Smiling like a doting father of the two, Kazuya laughed at their leaked impressions from the confections they each ate. DDIs there something wrong, Dear Brother? Ahahaha, no its nothing As Iris and Kazuya were in the middle of their conversation, about 5 minutes from the time they ate their sweets Reina and Raina began to feel strange. Ah whats this ? Huh? Whys it spinning? As Kazuya and Iris were enjoying their small talk, Reina and Reina wavered before faltering to the floor. R-Reina!? Raina!? Surprised by the sudden event, Kazuya rushes over to the two girls. ... Finally, its working. Watching the two hindrances fall into a deep sleep from her sedated confections. A dark cold smile spreads across Iriss face as she secretly approaches Kazuya from behind. Are you alright!? Reina, Raina! Hey, someone helDD Nmmph!? DD *Gulp, gulp, gulp* Pwa~ *Sigh* . Ohohohoho~ Dear Brother are you feeling okay? Dont worry about those two, theyre just fast asleep okay? The moment Kazuya opened his mouth to call for help, Iris immediately kissed him, making him drink a certain liquid that she held in her mouth. Laughing out loud to herself, Iriss expression distorted with excitement. Iris, what did you *cough* gyaah!? Unable to grill Iris for her impulsive actions, Kazuyas body began to feel strange. Its Hot!! My body feels its feels likes its on fire!! Because of that mysterious feeling, Kazuya spasms as he curls up on the floor, his forehead grinds the ground as he tries to get a hold of himself. Iris, to me what di. nnnggghhh!!! Ohohoho~ That was my first kiss with brother dearest Aww~? Kazuya desperately tries to calm the ravenous beating inside his body, as Iris traces her index finger across her lips, basking in the moment of her first kiss, recalling the feeling of their lips touching. IRIS!! Huh? . Ah yes dear brother? Returning back to reality from Kazuyas call, Iris moves towards Kazuya, kneeling right before his eyes. What did you make me drink!? Uh, about that~ Its nothing you should worry about~ What did I make you drink~? Ah, its just a little thing I made~ Just a magical love potion which stimulates ones deepest desire and increases their enduranceDD My ownHoney-trap~ Love potion? its a just sexual stimulant!! Listening to Iriss explanation, Kazuya realizes his dire predicament. Originally this was just a simple magical potion that men used quite often. but now fufufu~ It looks like the aphrodisiac properties arent having much effect on you dearest brother. . .Oh look at that~ it appears youre beginning to feel the full effects of my love potion. Ohohohoho~ Staring intently at the large bulge of Kazuyas lower half, Iris licks her lips, ready to eat her prize. Trying to use his Mental resilience (Strong), Kazuya realized it wasnt very effective against the effects of the love potion he consumed. Concentrating deeply over and over in his head, Kazuya tried to suppress the boiling sensation currently raging within his body. Fufufu~ I thought i had really made this love potion properly, I didnt expect this to happen Ahah~ngghhh~ why do I feel so. It was only just~ a~ little bit~ Mouu~!! My body is starting to yearn for you even more, I want you more than anything else dear brother! Huh What!? Towards Iriss banter and feverish demeanor, Kazuya roughly turned his gaze away from her. No way!! How!? *Panting* Haa~ Haa~.. please, dear brother~? wont you make me yours~? Having delivered her love potion to Kazuya via mouth-to-mouth, a small portion of it had entered Iriss body during the exchange. Amplifying her delirious feelings towards Kazuya even more. Iriss body began to flush with a lustful desire as her eyes pursued Kazuya, slightly offended that her immature body wasnt sexually appealing. This is bad! If this keeps up, I wont be able toD! Is anyone out there!? Aww~ its useless you know~ Theres a magic barrier in place, so sounds and even our voices wouldnt leak out, Dear Brother~ Trying to prevent himself from assaulting Iris, Kazuya tries to call out for help, but because of Iriss preparation, his pleas to the outside were hindered. Damn it, how do I get out here!? My Dearest~? Your struggling is useless Isnt it youre desire to take me and have your way with me~? Using his mental willpower and every fiber of his being to rise up, Kazuya slowly wobbles his way towards the exit. Iris merely watched Kazuyas actions with a smile. Almost Just have to Concentrating with all his might, Kazuyas hands were just about to open the door. My Dear? Come feast your eyes on this? Ah..? I Cant!! DD*Snap*!! Kazuya glanced back towards Iris, reacting towards her sultry voice without a sense of doubt, in the heat of the moment he had dropped his guard. Do you dislike green fruits? I havent reached my full maturity yet, but Im sure youll find me delicious~ Ohohoho~ The moment Kazuya lowered his guard, by giving Iris his attention, she had removed her soiled underwear drenched with her fluids. Lifting her dress to reveal her wet dripping crotch, she causes Kazuyas eyes to widen and impelling his instincts. Uooh, Aaah, oh, oh, ah ah ah ah aaaaa!! *grunting noises* Careless, Kazuya loses his sense of reason as he forgets to get help from his men beyond the door. Succumbing to the love potion, he turns into a sex crazed beast as he rushes towards Iris, pushing her down and tearing her dress away, before wildly embracing her. Ahaha Dear Brother~? Youre too much~ So forceful~? Euphoric that her greatest wish, finally was achieved, Iris gladly embraces Kazuya who became a sex fiend, savoring every moment of her achievement. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Recalling being inside Iris bedroom, he had only come here to taste some desserts. I fucked up Losing himself to his sexual desires, Kazuya held his head with both hands, now that his mind has become unclouded. Ehehe~ this is great it was too much dearest, we did it so much~ my bellys grown *Lewd noises*... . Its all inside~ Laying down right beside Kazuya, Iris floats with an ecstatic expression, as he breathes without saying a single thing. Iris, what just happened? ..Well~ Meeting Iriss gaze, before turning to see the red stain on the sheets, Kazuya anguishes over what hes supposed to be doing. But all of a sudden, Iris puts the final nail in the coffin Oh my Dear~est? Youre going to take responsibility for this, right? Youre not going to just leave me are you? ~? ..Iris I, well, you see theDD Hey, hey, dear brother. It was my first time, but you were so rough with me, you know~ I had become so exhausted, but you still kept on going. Holding me down, even though I begged for some time to rest. I forgot how many times you stood tall, releasing your seed, over and over inside me Didnt you feel so~ good? Being inside~ of~ me?. Didnt it feel great~ after filling me up~ until it swelled this much? There was so much, that it even spilled~ Iris gently caresses her swollen womb, massaging it with appreciation towards Kazuyas mindless actions. Ohohoho~? With this Ive definitely become pregnant. Dont~ you~ think~ so~ too~ Dear~ Brother~? DDYoull take responsibility for this right? Not allowing Kazuya to turn away, Iris held Kazuyas face between her hands drawing close until their noses began to touch. Towards Iriss question, with a glazed defeated expression Kazuya could only nod his head in silence. Volume 3 - CH 24 Receiving a great deal of assistance from Parabellum, Karens fortified City was in the midst of a revival as the scars of battle havent yet faded. By becoming a major trading hub with Parabellum her city flourished, greater than before the war with Alsace had reached her walls. Within the populated urban districts many of her residents would laugh with joy and melodiously go about their daily lives. Towards the commerce parts of town a great amount of merchants would follow the scent of gold. They would compete to obtain various items with ties to Parabellum for their business exports within the towns citadel. But while the fortress city enjoyed the tranquil air of renaissance, in another part of the city. Inside her fortified residence, an air full of anxiety permeated around Karen. As the maids within the castle moved around restlessly, the guards at their posts gave off an intimidating aura much greater than usual, their expression tense, ready to react. Nnngh. As for the person in charge of this fortress city, Duchess Karen Lautrec groaned in dismay. Duchess Lautrec, are you really going through with this? What happens if you get hurt orDD Rghh, Shut Up!! That small little cDD Im not going to lose to that tomboy of a princess!! Even if its already too late. If I continue to sit on my hands and dawdle, Ill lose my place being right next to Kazuya and everything will just disappear. Maria frantically tries to advise Karen, but her words dont seem reach her. With that said I wonder what I should do now After all isnt there I should try doing that again Mouu~ theres only one path for me left to take. After hearing Iris had beat her to the punch, by laying with Kazuya. Karen decided to go through every conceivable source to verify such news and to create an opportunity for her and Kazuya. With the perfect timing of her Fortress Citys renaissance, a commemoration ball was to be held. Immediately sending a (super important) invitation for Kazuya to attend. Brooding whether to steal Kazuyas heart during the ball or after the ball had finished, Karen tries to hatch a grand scheme, but later becomes frustrated in embarrassment. Um.. Duchess Lautrec. I dont think now is the time to be worrying, because Parabellums President will be arriving shortly Having watched Karen pace back and forth endlessly sighing, Maria tries to inform her that shes run out of time. Ehh!? Maria, what are you talking about there should still be time untilDD no, it cant be!! How is it time already!? Having been lost in her own world, Maria finally manages to bring Karen back to reality. Maria!! Why didnt you say anything!? Haa~. I did though, Ive been trying to get youre attention several times now Immediately calling one of her maids for assistance, Karen begins to get dressed raising her voice along the way in protest, tearing with impatience. Eh? It appears that hes arrived Listening to Karens barrage of complaints, glancing out through the window Maria notices Parabellums VH-60N Presidential Hawk dancing amidst the sunset in the distance. Ugh. Hurry it up girls, move faster!! Yes Maam!! Under a strict escort Kazuyas Presidential Hawk was surrounded by Apache Longbows and Mark III Superhinds. Patrolling the skies F-22 Raptors and F-35B Lighning IIs made sure nothing would reach the Presidents chopper. Karen urges her maids to hurry as she cries out impatiently. So Karen, are you really going forward with your plan? Of course, Im doing it!! Theres no other way but to do it like this!! . Alright, alright, I understand. So itll be like that then For her to have changed so much, ever since she met Kazuya. She rarely smiled before and she used to be ridiculed asThe Icy Duchess but now she laughs more often and is living more animatedly. Alright, Im going out there!! Watching Karen excitedly leave the room to go and greet Kazuya, Maria laughed quietly to herself, glad for her friends change. During rebuilding process of the fortress, a helipad had been constructed near the lords residence, on which Kazuyas Presidential Hawk landed. Just recently, the amount of escorts certainly increased from that time. Hovering directly overhead the F-22 Raptors and F-35B Lightning IIs maintained their presence as Parabellums Elite guard stood by. Kazuya himself sighed aloud as his escort detail became much more strict to prevent an assassination attempt, a result from when he first crashed in the Monster Kingdom. Ah, Welcome, President Nagato weve been expecting you Breathing raggedly, Karen managed to calm down, before greeting Kazuya putting up a polished appearance. Phew, I managed to make it here. at very the last minute Not wanting to keep a guest waitingDD Karen rushed frantically worried that she may ruin her grand plans, before it even began. Making it to the helipad just as Kazuya had got off his Helicopter, Karen breathed out in relief. Im sorry Duchess, did I keep you waiting long? It was only for a moment, but Kazuya was stunned by Karens smile as though nothing had happened. Even though before his arrival, Karen had been moving around desperately, trying not to ruin her clothes or hair, which had slowly exuded from her tired appearance. Ahaha No.. I didnt wait too long, haha~ Well lets go somewhere else and have a chat, shall we? Controlling her breathing, Karen smiled widely before pulling Kazuyas hand towards her castles ballroom. Once inside, the ballroom was festive with the dazzling daughters of wealthy merchants and aristocrats. Scattering their allure for all to see the mothers of these noblewomen, wouldnt fall short of their daughters. And while the men were cordial amongst each other, beneath the surface they battled against each other, not wanting to miss out on a great opportunity. DDAh Greetings, Viscount Barrick This is ugh this isnt going the way I want it to Hm-hm, I appreciate the reception Duchess Lautrec Around the wealthy merchants and nobles who surrounded her like flies, Karen secretly grew frustrated, while trying to maintain her composure as much as possible. Taking a sidelong glance towards Kazuyas direction, numerous sultry mature women and attractive young girls continued to surround him, causing her to look at him longingly. Ah~, President Nagato, you arrived here from another world right? Wont you tell us interesting stories about your world? Oh, yeah, I guess its fine Really!? Im so happy!~ Oh oh, I want to hear all about it too!!~ I also want listen!!~ As Kazuya was pressed by girls of various ages, the girls whose bodies couldnt compete with their voluptuous rivals, silently threw in the towel as they left the fringes of the circle. Suddenly a girl of marriageable age pushed through and tugged on Kazuyas sleeve. Her body much unlike her peers hadnt blossomed to maturity and was much close to an unripe fruit. Um, your Excellency? If you dont mind I want to hear the story of That Night. Or is that something you dont want to tell? Locking eyes with the noblewoman who pulled on his sleeve, sending him a heated gaze while hiding her face behind a fan. Huh, whats that.? The woman teased Kazuya giving him a light confectionary, alluding from events of a particular night he had. Ah, Miss Mardia? You havent heard of that great story, about his Excellency where he partook her highnesses fruits making her beg for forgiveness as he filled her womb with his seed Fufufufu~ Within moments the surrounding ladies broke out into smiles and laughter. Huh, what was that!? How did theyD!? Kazuya was flabbergast at the aristocratic women before him DD the speed of information had spread extremely fast amongst the social world of these women . Ugh If things keep on going on like this there will be no point to all my preparations. I need to hurry things up. Excuse me for a little bit Huh, oh but Duchess? Even though she knew it beforehand, countless noble women surrounded Kazuya. Fearing she would lose to those other aristocratic women, Karen pushes aside the nobles around her and leaves the party. Maria, Ill be doing that already. Im going ahead to make some preparations, make sure to bring Kazuya to my room Having left the ballroom, Maria immediately rushes over to Karen as she affirms her decision. Dont worry, Ill make it happen Maria nods to Karen with a serious expression, before heading towards the grand party to steal Kazuya away. Dont worry Karen, I believe in you!! Karen anxiously flew towards her quarters, waiting for her friends success. Like a feeble rabbit surrounded by a large group of carnivorous beasts. Kazuya was lost in such thoughts as the girls surrounding him pulled at him from every direction, aiming for his wealth and his authority. Eeeek!! Ah who did that? Oh, its you!! A girl who had clung to Kazuya, immediately protested as she had been forcibly separated from Kazuya. Pardon me, President Nagato, Duchess Lautrec has several things that she wants to show you. Allow me to guide you to her quarters, If I may. Having apologized towards the girl she pushed away, Maria immediately requests for Kazuyas presence. Wait, what does she want to show? Ah, could she be trying to help me? I understand, please guide me Unable to think about what Karen wanted to discuss, Kazuya thought it would be better for him to leave, than to stay with the girls in this ballroom. Nodding towards Maria, he makes his decision. Now please, if you follow me, its this way President Nagato Along with the aristocratic girl Maria had pushed away, the rest of the girls surrounding Kazuya began to complain as he turned to follow Maria. Eeeh~ but we still havent Your Excellency is going to leave already?? Ah, but, cant we Wait, wont you stay and converse with us some more Awww~ Im going to miss you As he tried to follow after Maria, several of the aristocratic & wealthy women nearby held on to him. Its ok, Ill be coming back Even though the girls who crowded around him were quite beautiful, Kazuya already understood these womens goals. Grown tired of this he wanted to leave as soon as possible. In that case If you ever feel like coming to my place, Ill be waiting for you Me too Ill also be waiting for you as well, your Excellency Ah, ahaha thanks girls, Ill let you know Brushing off the aristocratic girls sexual aims with a slight bit of laughter, Kazuya chased after Maria who was quickly guiding him away. Please, its this way Managing to escape from the ballroom, Kazuya was being guided towards Karens private quarters. I wonder what Karen plans to show me? Standing silently before Karens private quarters, Kazuya turns his head towards Maria before entering the room. Huh Is everything alright!? Why is it so dark in here? Karen? Are you there? *Click* There was a sound of the door being locked. Surprised by the sudden click just as he entered the room, Kazuya decided to press forward, guided by the moonlight which shone from the window. KareDD!? The moment he neared the center of the room, all of a sudden Kazuya had been shoved onto a large sized bed. Whose there!? DD Karen!?? Yeah, its me~ Having been shoved so suddenly, Kazuya reflexively withdrew his pistol from his holster, but after realizing it was Karen, he immediately re-holstered his weapon in relief. You really caught me off guard there, why did you do that so suddeDD!? Kazuya stops in mid-sentence, stunned by Karens nostalgic appearance. A long silence descends before the two regain themselves. Karen? Whatre you thinking? This? Well its exactly what your thinking Instantly reading Karens expression, her face dyed with a shy determination. Kazuya recalls the time she wore the exact black lingerie. I know she told me that wed continue this next time, but I never thought it would be this time. Remember that night, Kazuya? I told wed do it next time Karen read through Kazuya thoughts completely, as he became hesitant in return. Yeah you did say next time but shouldnt we take thingsDDMmmph!? NmMmm~ *Kissing noises*... MmmNnm~ *More kissing sounds* MmMmmNnn~ I want~ MmmMm~ you~ mmMm~ phua~! Do you think Im a shameful woman? Stealing his lips, Karen tries to deny Kazuya from rejecting her, sending him a heated glance as she strips him of his clothes like it was natural. I dont care about that But are you sure you wont regret this? Brushing off her insecurities, Kazuya tries to confirm Karens resolve. My mind has never been clearer! Firmly responding to Kazuyas query with serious eyes, Karen roars. Alright, if thats how it is then Kyaa!?DDAh MmmMm~ Validating Karens answer, Kazuya steals her lips as he began to act on his instincts, embracing Karen and releasing her from her chastity. Fufufu~ *Giggling* Wrapped up in a world just for two, Karen snuggles right next to Kazuyas body smiling & laughing lightly under the gentle moon shining above them. Karen . you look, really ecstatic right now Ah~ well, why wouldnt I be? After all Im together with the man I love, whose prestige is greater than mine. I was never fond of political marriages, and I couldnt see myself ever being with any noble for as long as I lived Turning her face towards Kazuya, Karen continues to smile like an innocent pure child as she embraces him tightly. Ah, is that right Towards Karens quick straightforward response, Kazuya glances away, scraping at his cheek with his finger trying to hide his embarrassment. Mouuu~ *pouting* Hey!! K-Karen!? Fufufu~? You can still keep on going right~? The night is young, and Im going to make sure to you get me pregnant for sure~? Towards Kazuya perplexed reply, Karens pouting expression changed as she laughed carnivorously, her eyes narrowed with delight as she decided to have her way with Kazuya. Volume 3 - CH 25 In the aftermath from the Battle of Binderg, receiving the green light from Headquarters, Parabellums Foreign Legions crossed Alligator creek, pursing the Imperial Army and entering the Principality of Albaum. Following after the 1st Foreign Legion, the 2nd Foreign Legion brought their reinforcements eager for battle (Rolling with American vehicles, the M24 Chaffee, M4 Sherman, M26 Pershing, M36 Jackson tank destroyer, M40 Mobile Artillery and M19 Anti-aircraft tank). The 3rd Foreign Legion brought armored reinforcements which were a general mix from all over (Japans Type 97 Chi-Ha, Type 3 Chi-Nu, M26 Pershing, Sherman Firefly, T34 Calliope Rocket Launcher, M40 Mobile Artillery and M19 Anti-Aircraft tanks). The 4th Foreign Legion mainly comprised of Soviet military equipment (BT-7 Cavalry Tank, T-34 medium Tank, IS-3 Shchuka, BM-13 Katyusha, ISU-152 Beast Killer and the ZSU-37 Anti-Air Autocannon) Chasing after Alsaces military forces, Parabellum deployed a large amount of troops and equipment to eradicate the Empires presence in Albaum. Following their trail of destruction, towns and villages were pillaged and burned by Imperial forces. Typical of their scorched earth tactics, which had been the case in the Monster Kingdom, the sight of the Empires retreat would cause ones heart to harden. Pursuing the retreating Imperial Army for about two weeks, Parabellums Foreign Legion military detachment had pushed their adversaries into a corner. As approximately 20,000 Imperial forces were now occupying Albaums Capital City, Cardigan. Preparing for a lengthy siege battle. According to the scout from the winged race Actually its a report we received from the HarpiesDD Looking at both races, the winged tribe and harpies. The difference between each group is that harpies have bird wings for their arms and clawed feet, while the winged race have birdlike wings sprouting from their backs. At times they become easily mistaken for each others race, due to these traits. Inside the 1st Foreign Legions Command Tent, Lieutenant Colonel Adalbert Barr was in the middle of his military brief with his Commanding Officers. Reading various reconnaissance reports, flying in from all possible sources. Excuse the intrusion. It was at this time, Lt. Colonel Barrs protege Major Erwin Rommel entered the tent. Are they that stupid? Reading the one of the reconnaissance reports, Lt. Colonel Barr unintentionally leaked his thoughts beside Major Rommel. . Haha, well stupid is, as stupid does Glancing at the report in Lt. Colonel Barrs hands, Major Rommel makes a pitiful expression, shaking his head at the Imperial Armies response from Cardigan. The reason why the two were flabbergast, was due to an ultimatum coming from the Imperial forces occupying Albaums Capital, Cardigan Castle. Stand down immediately, lay down your weapons and create a path for our forces to retreat. If our demands are not met we will slaughter all of Cardigans townspeople including Albaums Royalty. You have until sunrise to reply Are they mistaking us for heroes of justice or something? It would be regretful, but even if the residents of Cardigan Castle and Albaums royalty perish, it would have nothing to do with us. Well If it were up to me, Id help out as much as I could, but. ultimately the decision for this is up to those back at Headquarters and our Commander-in-chief. Staring at the communications operator who was relaying information with Headquarters, Lt. Colonel Barr fancied the thought and coincidentally enough other Commanders inside the Command Tent thought the same idea. DDCopy that HQ, Wilco, out. Sir, these are Headquarters instructions. No changes towards Lt. Colonel Barrs chain of command. The Main objective is to eliminate Imperial insurgents within Cardigan Castle & its Capital City. If possible, rescue any civilians and hostages. Also, HQ added. Units that distinguish themselves during this campaign, will receive bonuses, vacation leave and other extraordinary rewards I see, well then I wonder who I should send Overhearing HQs message, when the radio operator passed on the information to Commander Barr. The leaders of smaller sections all reacted to the Colonels little outburst of who he would pick for the mission ahead. Huooohhhh!! The surrounding Commanding Officers broke out into an uproar, drowning out Lt. Colonel Barr. A Vacation!! Thatll be mine!! Rewards!! Ill do it, Send me, send me!! Having no breaks in-between training, and mobilizing at the very last second. The Foreign Legions units had been sent to pursue the Imperial Forces which had retreated into the Principality of Albaum. Through countless missions, many of their subordinates had become battle fatigued, becoming really eager at notion of a vacation. these guys, its just like hanging a carrot in front of a horse Watching his subordinates leave the tent rambunctiously, leaving him by himself, Lt. Colonel Barrs shoulder drooped in dismay. DD Alright, listen up! Ill be going over our strategy for this operation, this will be brief and easy. You guys understand? Our main objective will be to infiltrate Cardigan under the cover of darkness and eliminate all enemy forces. In reserve we will have our Armor Units on standby, but due to a possibility of injuring civilians, an artillery bombardment will not be authorized. Well, since our enemies are primarily equipped with swords and spears, I think it you guys will be fine without the heavy support. Infiltrate the town of Cardigan, its Castle, and to annihilate the enemy. Summarizing the strategy plainly towards his commanders, Lt. Colonel Barr gave out clear instructions. As their subordinates mustered outside in full German military winter gear awaiting for orders of the operation to be relayed to the rest of the units. What, did you guys get all that? Towards his subordinates silence, Lt. Colonel Barr questioned their understanding. We get you, Sir!! But following his query, the men burst out in excitement. Eager to jump into battle, trying to build up their achievements Even though at any moment they could die on the battlefield. Glad, that theyd be able to take a vacation, Lt. Colonel Barr watched his men with warm eyes. These guys, they used to be a disorderly bunch, fighting amongst each other. Seriously, more than half of them are vampires, who used to be full of pride. Comprising mostly of Monster-kin and Beastmen, the Foreign Legions were a rag-tag group that the President created. Half the unit was filled with Vampires while the rest were a mix of Lycans and Tigermen. Alright, alright, celebrate after you make some achievements on the battlefield Ooora!! (Understood) All units, once your preparations are complete, deploy your men. Operation starts at 0000 hours, tonight. finalize your preparations. Good luck and godspeed Ending the strategy brief with a smile, Lt. Colonel Barr sends his subordinate leaders off. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . In the dark of the night and freezing cold, an eerie silence permeates their surroundings like the calm before a storm. The operation will begin in 100 seconds, time now! Following the instructions given back at the Command tent, Lt. Colonel Barrs Commanding Officers waited with deep anticipation for the operation to begin. Were detecting enemy movement. This isnt something might have tipped them off. They look like theyre facing this way. Nearing the outskirts of Cardigans town walls, numerous shadows of the 1st Foreign Legion had formed up around key areas. Dont worry too much about how the surprise attack just became a regular assault operation. Better yet, how much time do we have? Theres about 60 seconds left, sir Brushing off a subordinates worries, the leader of the Lycans asked one of the Lieutenants for how much time was left, holding back his inner thirst to begin the battle. Hrmmmm. I see Waiting for the operation to begin, the soldiers ambitions raced, eager to rack up achievements. Concentrating hard to ignore the extreme cold weather, standing-by with a deep desire to mobilize, waiting for the hands time to strike midnight. There Its time And in that instant, each respective unit, began their assault on Cardigan, Albaums Capital city. Okay boys, lets go getm! RAaaah`!! OOooOooooo!! With eccentric fervor the men of the 1st Foreign Legion kicked off the operation, in extremely high spirits setting the stage for battle. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Oooooraaaaa!! The enemy has started to advance!! Alright, steady the cannoDD gyaugh!? Whats wrong, whydDDAughk!! As the Imperial troops tried to intercept their oncoming foes, blood splatter decorated the air, as one soldier called out in alarm. Theyre in the sky!! Enemies are in the sky!! Hidden within the shadows of the dark night, where patches of the sky were illuminated by the moon. Hold it, dont waste anymore rounds. Were still going to need them for later. Roger that!! Flying high in the skies, vampires of the Foreign Legions 1st platoon targeted the enemy leaders in order to gain control of Cardigans defensesDD Leading the assault on one of the entrances, Lieutenant Albert Georges German uniform flapped in the wind as his men fired upon their enemy below. WHAT are you doing!? SHOOT THEM!! Its useless!! Theyre out of our range, sir!! Unable to target their aggressors due to their bows range, the Imperial Soldiers began to flee in a hurry. Soldier, create a hole in that gate over there Sir, yes sir!! Commanding 1st Platoon, Lieutenant George orders one of his subordinates to destroy the towns fortress gate. Hehe *smirk*, itll be done Stopping in mid-flight, holding a rocket launcher on his shoulder, the soldier fires at the fortresses gate. In an instant 9 rockets had collided with the towns exterior entrace. Originally designed for surface-to-air defense, the Fliegerfaust rocket launcher had been modified just to take out simple defenses. Making it perfect for breaching the fortress cities entrance. Alright its done, lets go!! Fulfilling their goal by destroying the gate, Georges platoon advanced, edging their way from the towns outskirts towards Cardigans broken entrance. Dammit, howd they!! Forget the wounded!! Just fiDD Aah!! The enemies infantry is breaking through!! Shit, ARCHERS!! Fire at the enemy as soon as theyre in range!! On the fortresses ramparts, Imperial soldiers unaffected by the surprise assault from Georges subordinates, began to target the incoming forces with their bows. 1st squad on me!! 2nd and 3rd squad fan out towards the flanks!! Roger that!! Moving with amazing swiftness, the squad leaders guided their men into position. Theyre coming!! At the same time as the Imperial Captain called out, archers began to loose their arrows towards the oncoming infantry. But as arrows rained down on Georges men, no one received an injury. Utilizing their extraordinary physiology, the Lycans and Tigermen saw through the barrage as their reflexes enabled them to dodge, allowing the arrows to miss and strike the ground. 2nd squad, 3rd squad!! Return fire!! Following the initial volley, the Imperial Captain orders the archers to reload, in similar fashion to how Artillerymen would load a cannon, or how musketeers would load a musket. Stopping dead in their tracks, all of 2nd & 3rd squad lifted their weapons and opened fire. Unleashing the firepower of their MP 40s, StG 44s and MG 42 machine guns. Bullets flew towards the ramparts, as tracer rounds lit up the darkness surrounding the walls. Fall back, get away!! Hurry, oh shD!! Following the rain of bullets, around 5 or 6 Imperial soldiers had fallen from their rampart positions. With the remaining soldiers who cowered back, the Imperial Captain had ordered the magicians to cast earth magic. Sealing the gate once more with a wall of dirt. Yes Captain!! Impeded by the conjured dirt wall, the Legionnaires of 1st Platoon decided to use a Panzerfaust to break through. As the anti-tank charge made contact with the dirt wall, a grand boom resounded as a gaping hole now appeared in its place. The enemy, broke through again!! This is bad!! Theyre going to rush through the gate!! Quickly!! Make another wall!! Its useless!! We cant do it anymore!! Theyll be coming!! Gather up in formation and block that hole!! Dont let anyone get past us!! After watching their opponents resume their assault, the Empires soldiers gave up on creating more barriers. Gathering as many spearmen into formation to plug up the entrance, preventing the Legionnaires from advancing further. Turning their backs from outside the fortresses walls, the Empires archers and musketeers began to concentrate their fire, centering on the broken gate, ready to fire en masse. why arent they coDDGuagh!! But not one person came through the gate. It was because Huh? Wha-whats, where!? WheDDGyaa!! Move, now go, go go go go go!! Killem all!! Using the gates destruction as a diversion, the Legionnaires began scaling the ramparts utilizing iron stakes as footholds. In a feat which could not be recreated by normal humans, the Imperial forces became overrun by the Foreign Legions tactics. Die you fucking pigs!! Ugyaaaauuuggghh!! Gunfire filled the ramparts as Imperial Soldiers began dropping like flies. Pharell, Daya, Terry.. Huh? Come on lets GyaughDD!! These small fry are too slow!! For the most part, Imperial magicians didnt carry swords or spears, struggling to cast magic against their foes, they were turned into pulp as their bodies became riddled with bullets, just like a honeycomb. The Empires Machina just appeared!! As their spearmen and infantry were in a bind, a hidden Imperial Machina began emerging from the towns building. 1st squad, get rid of it!! Yes Sir!! Gouging an Imperial Captain in the gut, Lieutenant George orders 1st Squad to target the Empires Machina instead of the Empires foot soldiers. Too slow!! Haha!! Do they really think theyll hit us!! Running all over the place and bathed in a slurry of magic bullets. 1st squad pushed through the dust covered battlespace, dodging the Machinas Magic cannon fire. Huh? Whered they go!? Having lost his targets, the Machina Pilot became confused searching for where the enemies disappeared to. The package is delivered!! Done on my side, hey lets get out of here!! Legionnaires of 1st squad who disappeared from the Machinas pilots view had been hiding on top of the mechs shoulder. Placing explosives on the unsuspecting Machina and finding cover, the members of the 1st squad, pulled on their explosives tripwires. Now!! In the moments when the Machina pilot caught sight of some members of 1st squad. Raising his magic cannon, all of a sudden the explosives detonated. And unbeknownst to the Imperial pilot, about 10 such explosives had been stuck to his armor. Never knowing what hit him, since the explosion blew him up into smithereens. The towns gate is now secured!! Alright, time to get moving, before more enemy reinforcements arrive!! With the Machinas destruction and the anihilation of enemies within the gates area, Georges platoon broke out into cheers, while keeping watch of their perimeter. 3rd squad, join up with the Armor Battalion, get ready to clean up the place!! 1st & 2nd squad will follow me, were going to engage the enemy within Cardigan Castle!! Remember why were doing this (a vacation & bonuses), so dont die on me!! Yes Captain!! Undeterred by the sheer amount of enemies theyd face, Georges platoon charged into enemy lines, thrilled with a desire for combat amidst the sounds of gunfire. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . This is Lieutenant Cliff!! Our platoon will be the first to reach Cardigan Castle!! Well make those bastards writhe on the ground!! Itll turn into a feast!! Damn it, did we not make it? Aw Damn!! Were in second!! Lieutenant Grasses platoon has already started engaging the enemy within Cardigan Castles courtyard!! . .. . . Alright boys, everyone exterminate the enemy!! Secure & protect as many Cardigan residents as possible!! Crap come on increase the pace!! Roger that!! As comms chatter incited competition amongst other platoons within the 1st Foreign Legion, Georges Platoon increased their flying speed, unwilling to lose out to their peers. Huh?, Ah Enemies over thereee``!! Were under attack!! Enemies from above!! Fire!! Shoot them down!! Do they really think they can shoot us from this height? Over there, theres our entrance!! Infiltrating Cardigan Castle from the skies, George and his men descended towards an area where enemies would least expect. Entering from their weakest point they crashed through the Castles Cathedral windows. Wha! Whore you bastards!? Storming Cardigans Cathedral, George and his men found the towns residents all packed in the corner as the Imperial Soldiers aimed their weapons towards the populace. Upon the altar of the Holy Temple, held down by a putrid overgrown man, a chaste maiden whose dress was torn to tatters, struggled as he reared himself to fulfill his greedy desires. . *sniff*. ..*sniff* . Unwilling to cry out in despair, tears streaming from the beautiful maidens eyes, she glared at her aggressor (whose belly hid his stiff member) trying with all her might to resist the hideous pig. Die!! Instantly assessing the situation & reacting to their commanders outburst, the vampires of Georges squad rush with the intent to kill. Aiming at the Imperial Soldiers and their leader whose pants was already halfway down to his ankles. WhDDGuagh!? Piece of shit Flying like a soccer ball, the overgrown middle-aged pig had been kicked by Georges subordinate. Gyaugh, koff *wheeze* ple.. ase.. Hey, dipshit The Imperial commander began coughing up blood, having bounced several times before coming to a stop. While pleading for his life, the Lieutenant pulls out his sidearm, a Luger P08, bringing the muzzle straight to the Imperial Officers temple. D-dont, please, dont, I.spare. me Hmph, let me tell you something. Youve just become my prisoner of warDD And after all those things youve committed, youre just a war criminal. Needless to say, your sentence will mostly likely be torture without mercy Floating a bulging vein, the Lieutenant aims a frightening smile at the Imperial Officer. *shrieks in fear* Hey, tie up this piece of shit!! Sir, yes sir!! From the Lieutenants orders, the surrounding men roughly bound the Imperial Commander by his hands and feet. Glancing off to the side the Lieutenant, notices the young woman who wore a jacket given by one of his subordinates, approaching her, he began to introduce himself. I am 1st Lieutenant Albert George, a Platoon Leader within the 1st Foreign Legion, a detachment of Parabellums Army. Can you tell me your name? .ah. Felt . Carlton my.my father is Marcus Carlton, Albaums. King Recovering from the trauma of almost being raped, the young maiden shakily responded to the Lieutenant, before answering firmly about her identity. Shes Albaums Princess VIP hostage confirmed. I see Please excuse me After having confirmed the hostages identity, the Lieutenant moved out of earshot before relaying the good news over the radio. Command, this is Lieutenant George of 1st Platoon, weve safely secured several residents within Cardigan Cathedral, as well as Albaums Princess, Felt Carlton. -Break- Weve also detained the enemy commander and several of his men, over 1st Platoon this is Command, HQ has recognized your units distinguished efforts, you guys will be greatly rewarded!! Charlie Mike over~ Receiving high accolades from higher command, via a female radio operator, the Lieutenant throws a thumbs up towards his men as they scatter about releasing the bound hostages within the cathedral. Following the events at Cardigan Castle, Parabellums reserve Infantry and Armor battalions spread through Albaums Capital city wiping out Imperial resistance, detaining those who surrendered, thus eradicating the Empires occupation within Albaum. Volume 3 - CH 26 As Parabellums dignitaries, Kazuya & Chitose decided to stay overnight in a guest room within the Demon Kings castle. Negotiating with Amira and the Monster Kingdoms ministers over various issues in hopes to create a better alliance. DDIf we continuously make concessions towards our allies, well eventually be recognized as state which can be bullied for favors. Besides the Monster Kingdom as well as Canary Kingdom, other countries may take advantage of our foreign policies I see. Well our reputation is fairly good for now, but Id rather not be looked down upon by others. Since that is the case, Chitose I want you to push forth with that plan. Yes Master, I understand Having came from the conference not long ago, Kazuya and Chitose were going over several different issues concerning their foreign policy. Looking at ways to improve their overall position amongst other countries. Knock knock Forgive me for intruding at this time, but there are several things the Demon King wants to discuss privately with you Ms. Chitose Seriously? At this time of night? Chitose questions the validity of the Demon Kings request. Yes, I am incredibly sorry for this, but it is a legitimate request. Bending perpendicular at the waist, the castles maid bowed towards Chitose. Master. Unwilling to leave Kazuyas side, Chitose sends a sidelong glance in his direction. Hmm? Its fine, you dont have to worry about me Ill be leaving master in your care, do you understand? Yes maam Oora!! (Understood) Given permission to check what Amira wants to discuss, Chitose leaves the room after giving direction to the elite guards and maids staying with Kazuya. Hey, how far are you intending to guide me? Am I really meeting the Demon King in such a place? Having followed the castless maid for some time, Chitoses patience was dwindled as time went one. We will be arriving there shortly, please endure it for just a bit more Hrmmgrumble Becoming restless, Chitose grunts while giving the maid a gaze full of suspicion. Weve arrived Opening the heavy iron clad doors, the maid invites Chitose into the dimly lit hall. Its dark in here. Hey, is thisDDwhyd you bolt the door!? Damn, Ive been surrounded. Entering a hall like arena, the room was filled with stair like seats DD As Chitose had been guided to the arenas center field, filling the seats of the arena a hoard of onlookers emerged from the darkness. Reaching for her sword at her waist, Chitose poises herself into a battle stance. Im sorry for deceiving you, but this is all for our Demon King and the princesses. In order to fulfill their deepest wish, well need you to stay here for a while Whats that!? Why you little..!! Damn it! Was Master their goal, this whole time!? As if signaling the surroundings, following the end of the maids explanation, the room began to light up as people began appearing with weapons in hand. Implying that if she wanted to leave this place, shed have to do it by force alone. Do you realize what you guys are doing!? There will be serious diplomatic repercussions from all of this!! Yes, we know the what will happen. There is nothing for you to worry about, we wont harm Parabellums President. Were just giving them an opportunity in order for her majesty & the princesses to realize their desiresDD!? We will have you wait here for some time. But before the maid could finish her sentence, a glistening sharp blade descended towards the maid. Ugh!? Why is it so heavy!? Our race should be much more superior !! Sensing the dense bloodlust emitted toward her, the maid pulls out a rod she concealed in order to block Chitoses blade. But in time the maid would be forced to kneel as the swords pressure bore down on her. Are you trying to mock me? Retorting at the maid, Chitoses eyes blazed with fury as she increased the force which she applied onto her blade. Ngggghh.Rgh!! And why are you trying to go after my Master!? Did you think that just because he is kind person, he would accept the whims of your of race!? But towards such selfishness, I will never tolerate it, ever!! Rghh~Ah!! Oh no!! I cant, I cant hold on much longer!! As Chitose increased the force of her down-strike, the power struggle between both weapons began to crumble DD fearing her end, Dahlia grit her teeth. Dahlia!! Get away!! Firing a round tipped arrow, directly at Chitose in order to prevent severe injury, was a Centaur, Dahlia knew as an elite archer couldnt miss a shot. DDFwwuin!! Sound of arrow flying DDPashii!! Sound of arrow being caught Huh!? This cant be!? It was stopped!? That how!? Grabbing the arrow which came at a tremendous speed from the air without glancing once in its direction, a feat no other human could replicate. Like many of the monster-kin in the surroundings, surprise colored the faces of the Centaur and Dahlia, feeling the pressure that Chitose would kill them. Was this little thing just for me? Guagh!! Hyuk, cough.Hack!! Tossing aside the arrow she caught, Chitose grasps the neck of the maid before her. Lifting Dahlia with one hand, raising her up and displaying her before everyone else. Gasping Hyuak ah Cant breathe almost!! My mind fading I cant Struggling restlessly in the air, Dahlias expression begins to pale. Unable to intervene, the monster-kin in the surroundings are held back by the dense miasmic aura Chitose was expelling. But eventually, the light from Dahlia eyes faded out, as her limbs became limp, dangling as she lay suspend in Chitoses grasp. Hmph The surrounding onlookers were lost in a daze, as Chitose released her grip, leaving Dahlia on the floor soiled with her own fluids. Ah~ theres nothing to worry about, she isnt dead. But, if you still plan on standing in my way, I may not feel the same way towards you. I will cut down all who appear before meDDbrace yourselves Hiiee!! Shrieks in fear Towards Chitoses extreme bloodlust & dark declaration, the surrounding monster-kin became filled with terror, causing their entire body to freeze. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D But on the other hand, moving back in time, just when Chitose had been lead away from Kazuyas room. Excuse me~ Ex, excu se.me. Ah, Sorry to bother you!! Amira barged into Kazuyas room wearing a daringly risqu China dress, leaving little to cover her chest while accentuating her lower half, exposing her golden tanned skin haughtily. Amira moves while proudly showing off her bountiful chest and curvy bottom. Feene walks timidly, gripping her clothes taught, trying to hide her embarrassment, as her dress sticks tightly to her skin. Lena chuckles boldly, revealing her sultry devilish style sending an invitation for indulgence towards Kazuya. Ah, AmiDDAmira!? Youre all dressed up!! Huh? Even FeDFeene, and Lena too what are you all up to!? Ahahaha, oh Kazuya you~ I wouldnt want to bore you, but its quite a long story Laughing nonchalantly Amira cradles her arms while boldly displaying her breasts. Well, I guess this is fine I can already guess what this is all about anyway. Kazuya sighed with closed lips, realizing immediately the reason why Amira and company snuck to his room all secretly. Sigh It would be inconsiderate of me to turn you away, after youve come all this way Weve been acquainted with each other for quite some time, and yet we know so little about each other. Which is why, we shouDD Since thats the case, lets learn every inch about each other on that bed of yours, in the corner over there? Grinning from ear to ear, Amira quips at Kazuyas drawn out reply. I feel like Im at a old mans bar, where a parent tries to get me to marry their daughters. Towards her enthusiastic outburst, Kazuya resigns himself to Amiras whims. Alright, I get it. All personnel, are exit the room at this moment I dont think I can hold myself back anymore, ever since embracing Iris and Karen. Having gotten together with Iris and Karen not too long ago, Kazuyas sense of control wavered. Unable to suppress his desires any longer, he decides to fulfill Amira & her daughters wishes, directing his maids and elite guards to leave the room immediately. Yes, sir Yes Master I understand Understood By your command Even though the elite guard left without batting an eye, the surrounding maids fumed, vexed by the situation while following Kazuyas orders. Alright, follow me As the last of the maids bowed and left the room, Kazuya made one last check before, leading Amira and her daughters towards his sleeping quarters. Fufufu~ Get over here you playboy Kazuyaa~!! Hurry, take me now~!! So much for setting the mood, nevermind, to hell with it. Diving for Kazuyas bed the moment they entered, Kazuya shakes his head as Amira and Lena beckon him to embrace them. Oh, Feene, are you okay? I-Im okay!! Unable to keep up with the enthusiastic two who dived for Kazuyas bed, Feene stood by at the rooms entrance fidgeting by herself. Suddenly feeling a hand nudge her at her waist, Feene raises her voice in surprise. Feene dont you want to? Sis is overthinking it, as always Thats!? I- I cant just jump in like you As Amira and Lena were quick to curling their fingers at Kazuya, Feene felt a little dreadful towards her families abrupt actions. Choking with anxiety, she stiffens. Fufufu~ Well if youre not going to do anything, Im going to have my fun Deep Kiss Amiras sultry aura changes, turning into a predator as she steals Kazuyas lips moving swiftly like a cougar. Aaah` MOM!! Thats so sneaky!! I want to kiss him too!! Huh, wha, I, I . I want a kiss too!! Abandoning her hesitation, Feene rushes toward Kazuya, wanting his affection. Thus began a sensually sweet and intense session between four people. Nngh~ mmmm~ Forgive me~mouuu~!! Hah~ haa~ haa~, ah~ Dont~ Stop~ Haa~ Haa~ More~ Ah~ Hah~ Ka-kazuya~!! No, no more, I cant take much more!! Hah~ Hah~ Stupid! Nngghh```!! Incidentally the loudest and rowdiest amongst the bunch was Feene. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D So why did you want to do this all of a sudden? Exhausted Breathing Ha~a Ha~a .Huh? Oh, um well you see its just that, alright In a room filled with the sweet aroma of an intense erotic battle, Kazuya turned towards the Demon King, whose eyes had a hard time staying open due to exhaustion. While Feene and Lena laid near the sides of the bed, passed out with a euphoric expression. Its just that, for us we couldnt stay idle, watching someone we longed for, be taken away by someone else. Theres no way we would stay silent, after all our race is attracted to strong men it its actually hard for us to resist our natural impulses. but more than that youre Without confessing her true feelings Amira fell into a deep slumber, after straining to stay awake for Kazuyas sake. .. Ah, seems like she passed out too Aware of everything from the very beginning, Kazuya had been avoiding the issue, up until he couldnt avoid it any longer. gazing wholly at Amiras expression Kazuya strokes her hair affectionately. Well need a Change of plansDD Rather, Ill just fix this myself Quietly murmuring to herself behind the bedroom door, Chitose enters Kazuyas room silently, burning with the desire to have him take responsibility for this mess. Volume 3 - CH 27 Built around an archipelago of various islands Parabellums mainland centered around its largest island. At approximately 20 kilometers from Parabellums Main Island a separate island was designated as a facility to intern prisoners. As an influx of more prisoners arrived they would be sent to that facility. Although the facility was referred to asAlcatrazand had been fortified like many other islands within Parabellums island chain, the weapons installed on these fortifications were aimed towards those incarcerated within their walls. Impregnable towards outsiders and making escape a nil possibility. Housing combatants of the Alsace Magical Empire as well as various enemies of Parabellum. These prisoners of war would sweat and toil, every day and every night. What the hell is all of this!? In order to accommodate an approximate 130,000 prisoners, it was decided to collectively close the detention facilities on Parabellums mainland and other bases and move management on to a separate island. Having transferred from Parabellums mainland, Adele spoke to herself at the sight of all the prisoners within Parabellums facility. Not expecting this level of confinement, she stopped in the middle of an aisle, amidst being transported to her jail cell. Because she had been separated from the masses due to her status as an otherworlder and a Hero of the Empire, she never had the chance to see any other prisoners. But after arriving to this facility, she had assumed she would be ill treated having already worn a slave collar. Deprived of her freedom she would be set to toil in poor conditions and become shamed for being a woman. And yet, the reality before her was different from her expectations. Although the prisoners wore slave collars, they appeared to be dressed in well washed clothes, they appeared healthy and well fed, smiling as they worked on whatever task they were given. Unable to comprehend the situation in before her, Adele froze in place. Hey, whatre you doing? Dont stop, keep on moving! Startled by the guards voice, Adele continues forward as the sound of her specially designed shackles, dragged, clicking and clacking along as she was escorted by 10 of Parabellums elite guards. Their muzzles of their weapons aiming directly at her. Ah its just those people over thereDD Dont talk, shut your mouth and move your feet Although Adele tried to ask the guard a question about what she had seen earlier, she was forced to stay silent as the guards around her became vigilant. Whats the meaning of all this? In my experience a captured enemy either dies or becomes a slave. Most of the time women are killed or become playthings of men, and men themselves are worked to death or are killed just the same. But here, they treat their captured enemies with hospitality? ... Are these captured prisoners really slaves? They should be, they have slave collars proving they are! Right? But these people are too well dressed to be prisoners and theyre not even thin or malnourished. Well I havent seen any women here, maybe its only the men who receive good treatment. Mmmmnnn~ . I dont know anymore, its all over my head. Being escorted towards solitary confinement, Adele kept thinking of such things, like the treatment of the prisoners. HALT, stop here While thinking about the prisoners, Adele had already arrived directly in front of her cell, a special detention room which makes it impossible to utilize her magic. Get in Having her restraints removed, Adele entered her cell, and thus began her quiet & lonely life in solitary confinement. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D As 2 months passed without having spoken to single soul since being in solitary confinement, Adele suddenly had a visitor. Hm? Oh its you.. what do you want? Eat, sleep, eat and sleep. Without having anyone to converse with for a long time, Adeles voice falters responding to her visitors. Well, actually theres something we nee lets just talk for a little bit Inside Adeles cell, standing beside Kazuya, Celicia was restrained by a straitjacket while Chitose stood straight, a palm on her sword in case something were to happen. Youve already seen me, theres nothing to talk about, just go away This bitch!! Dont talk to Master that way!! Adele~, you cant be saying such things~ At Chitose & Celicias remarks, Adeles brows form an arch as she lowers her gaze. Well, I dont mind going away but theres something I wanted to confirm before going Confirm? Kazuya scratched his cheek while making a wry smile towards Adeles question. Moving towards a separate solitary cell, where Adele sat restrained in a chair, Kazuya wanted to talk with Adele without interference from both Chitose and Celicia. What was that? You want me to help you with your magical research!? Thats right. Currently our research with magical energy isnt going too well, being that you can wield an enormous amount of magic, I thought it would be necessary to get your cooperation No way!? Whatre you saying all of sudden? Theres no way I would do something, like helping you at all!! Somehow after listening to Kazuyas intentions Adeles face became beet red. Is that right? So youre not feeling any side effects from my perfect healing ability? Huh!? Ah, yeah, exactly! Theres no way Id be brainwashed by your cheap ability at all!! This is bad!! I cant keep this up, if he realizes how Im feeling right now. this wont It was expected that from the time Adele was healed by Kazuyas abilities, she would begin showing signs of desiring Kazuya the moment she awoke in his presence. It was thought that the best course of action, to prevent those effects was by sending her to Alcatraz Additionally with her status as a Hero from another world, it was assumed side effects wouldnt appear, initially. But, as time went on, things became different. Adele had kept it a secret, having resisted the side-effects of Kazuyas ability to perfectly heal a person. But after month or so, she began to feel Kazuyas power take hold on her, as little by little her heart and soul began to ebb towards desiring him. Like a little virus that sat dormant, slowly turning active. Maybe its like that? Since you dont seem to be affected by my abilities side-effects, I speculated that the reason was because as a Hero you had a great amount of magical power. Is that really true!? Although she hid her flushed face, she couldnt help but raise the tone of her voice. Well that should be the case Sitting directly across Adele, Kazuya rose from his seat. Gently grasping Adeles face with both hands he stared deep into her blue eyes as he brought his face closer to hers. Wha!? *Cursing noises* Instantly, Adeles emotions boiled over, reacting like a maiden whose heart had been gripped tight. Her reaction was that of an embarrassed girl. Hey I didnt think it was possible but Adele, are you really.. not. Rrrghhh!! SHUT UP, Shut up, shut up``!! I dont really like you or anything!! That much is true!! But whenever your around, my heart starts pounding like crazy, or whenever I think of you all of a sudden my chest starts to hurt. I dont know anymore, so shut up already!! All these feeling are unpleasant, I wish I didnt say anything. I just want to die already. Trying to escape from Kazuyas grasp, Adele turns crimson, but unable to move due to her chairs restraints. Thoughts of suicide surface in her mind as all of her emotions were in a mess. Fufufu~ Finally, Adele realizes Kazuyas greatness Adele writhes internally from Celicias comment, as Celicia smiles fanatically. Can she (this bitch) really be of assistance . to Master? Thinking to herself, Chitose began to worry about Adeles affection towards her Master, believing Adele will become a problem later on. *Cough* Lets leave that aside and return to our main topic . .. .. Get on with it then Afraid that Adele would really take action and kill herself after leaving, Kazuya decided to change topics and in order to convince Adele to help him. Alright, .If you decide to help us in these matters, thenDD Listening to the conditions Kazuya presented, Adele nodded in agreement. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D From the time Adele cooperated with Kazuyas magical research, the stagnation that Parabellums researchers faced disappeared as they were able to advance in leaps and bounds. Ive kept my end of the deal. Now isnt it your turn to keep yours? Oh Adele~. youre still being like that Although she was hesitant at first, Adele dutifully cooperated (as a magic user) with Parabellums magical research. Hearing Kazuyas Director of magical researchs comment, Adele glares back with spite. Celicia, shut up At the very beginning, Adele was super wary towards Celicia, whom had stabbed her before. But after continually working alongside her, Adeles animosity towards Celicia disappeared. Its alright I know, Chitose do it Master, are you really sure about this? Even though Kazuya was fulfilling his promise with Adele, Chitose wanted to confirm his decision. Yes, a promise is promise I understand Confirming that Kazuya wasnt going to budge on the matter, Chitose follows his command. And within 30 minutes, all of the female prisoners were brought together in Alcatrazs main gathering area, speaking into the microphone Chitose relays Kazuyas orders. Alright everyones here. All prisoners who are gathered here are now released, you are free, by the authority of the President, Kazuya Nagato!! Immediately following the announcement over the halls loudspeakers, the slavery collars worn by the female prisoners fell off one by one. As each collars magical lock was dispelled, the sound of many collars striking the ground permeated Alcatrazs large hall. The condition Adele set for Kazuya, in exchange for her cooperation was for the release of all female prisoners in Parabellums custody. With that, Ive kept my promise .*Sigh of relief* Witnessing the release of the female prisoners as their slavery collars were removed, Adele nodded her head in relief. Wait, whats going on? But noticing the strange atmosphere, Adele became agitated. Expecting a jovial celebration after being released from slavery, what occurred before her was mere silence. Arent you happy to be free? Whats wrong you all? No one moved, not one cheer left the women standing within the hall, their eyes focused on a single man who was standing on stage Huh!? Whatre why isnt anyone? Fufufufu~ Even though the women imprisoned in Alcatraz had been freed, all of them stared intently toward the stage. Suddenly dropping down to their knees, all the women gathered bowed there heads, while Celicia laughed in delight. In the name of our lord, our God. We offer our blood and dedicate our souls, to your will of our own accord. With our lives we will follow your command and protect you, until we perish, unto you our god we swear!! Like devout practitioners, praying fervently towards their God, the voices of these women coalesced in unison. Pledging their entirety and taking an oath altogether, declaring for everyone present to hear. Kazuya and Adele become speechless by the insane amount of loyalty resounding from the freed womens oaths. Hoh~ *Impressed* Fufufu~. Chitose raised her voice in admiration towards the former prisoners oaths, while Celicia narrowed her eyes smiling with excitement for a job well done. What did you do!? Whats the meaning of all this!? Uhm even if you ask me, Im not even sure myself Oh Adele~, Kazuya hasnt done anything wrong you know~ Celicia? Fufufu~, in fact everyone here worships Kazuya as their God. After listening to my sermon, everyone became believers and decided to follow Kazuya all on their own Hearing the truth from Celicias mouth caused everyone to be taken aback. Everyone here discarded the Loewen faith and after all my preaching, have now accepted Kazuya as an absolute existence. Worshipping and dedicating their entire being to our god, Kazuya~. Our Holy Soldiers will now follow your every command~ Then if that was the case. what was the point of my promise my cooperation was for nothing This girl, she made a religious cult When did she have the time to do all this? . Kazuya froze, stunned by Celicias explanation of the newly founded religious society. A majority of the female prisoners were Zealous Nuns whom were captured during the battle at Canary Kingdoms Fortress city, Nashist. DD Formerly one of the Seven Saints of the Loewen Faith, Celicia, used her authority, converting the Loewen followers towards believing in Kazuyas grandeur. The other female inmates which consisted of Chivalric knights, mages and witches, were hesitant towards Celicias preaching. But after continuous sessions, they in turn dedicated their allegiance towards Kazuya with a fanatic fervor. Its alright Adele, theres no need to be depressed. DD After all Dont you want to devote yourself to Kazuya too? I know deep down that you really want too~ I refuse Adeles chest tightened as various thoughts filled her mind, thinking that this was a line that she shouldnt cross, she knocked aside Celicias outstretched hand. *Sigh* Ha~a, oh Adele~ I guess it cant be helped then~ Seeing how shaky Adeles stubborn resolve was, Celicia decided to give her a little push by taking out her trump card, she draws Adele to her side. If you still dont want to serve Kazuya, then I have no choice but to show this to everyone Pulling out a digital camera from her breast pocket, she presses play on the video screen. Projected on the cameras LCD screen, was Adeles figure. ??? Huh? What am I looking a`? The recording was made after Adele accepted Kazuyas terms for cooperation. Moving from solitary confinement to another detention room within Parabellums magic research facility. Kazuya and Chitose watched the two, as Adele stared at the video playing. . . .. Oh No!? Ah aaaaaahhh```!! Celicia NO, STOP IT!! Recalling what she was doing when the video was recorded, Adele immediately tries to snatch the camera away. Fufufufu~ its useless Adele~ If you dont swear your loyalty to Kazuya, Ill play all of your most embarrassing moments Avoiding Adeles movements, Celicia floats a mischievous smile as Adele turns frantic. Ill do it!! I swear, Ill swear my allegiance to that man!! So stop, dont play that video, don``!! But at the same time as Adele screamed half-crying towards Celicia, the recording in her hand also played Adeles voice loudly as well. Kazuya~ Kazuya~ Kazuya~Kazuya~Kazuya~!! Nngghh~ ~ ~!! Ah. ah. noo~. Unable to prevent Celicia from showing Kazuya, the moment she was comforting herself. Adeles mouth trembled agape, while her eyes lost all hope. Out of consideration for Adeles fragile state, Kazuya and Chitose turned their gazes away. Its over Awaa, aha, waaa~ Ive been exposed. Adele froze in despair as a video of her was broadcast perfectly before Kazuya and Chitose. Fufufu~ Taking advantage of Adeles mental state, Celicia continues to play with her. So youll do it Right, Adele~? Youll swear~ your allegiance~ that way youll become~ that much closer to our god~ and as a reward~ youll be able to have him to yourself, for awhile~ Whispering several things directly into Adeles ear, eroding her mental barriers and damaging her psych even further. Is that really true? Fufufu~ now why would I lie to you~ Celicia? Whatre you whispering into Adeles ear? Concerned for Adeles well being, Kazuya questions Celicias suspicious banter. Fufufu~ Deflecting from Kazuyas query, Celicia laughs deeply, insinuating something might happen. ... Ugh, so scary. Kazuya shuddered from Celicia devious attitude, while Adele whose eyes were devoid of any light, dropped down to one knee, bowing her head towards Kazuya direction. I Adele Saxony swear to devote myself to Kazuya Nagato I will dedicate my mind, body and soul towards your will for pleasure or protection, until my entire being perishes, for you, this is the oath I swear Following Celicias prim guidanceDD Kazuya stiffens, secretly sweating towards Adeles newly reformed demeanor. Volume 3 - CH 28 Spending some quality time with Kazuya, Chitoses heart pounds rapidly as sounds of writing fill the Presidential office, her thoughts gravitating on this special time. As no disturbing hinderances from other countries were around, their subordinates were under strict guidance not to intrude unless it was an emergency. Chitose enjoyed this slow period, after a series of annoying events from not too long ago. .Ahhh~ this is bliss. Reveling in the moment where it was just them two, Chitose moves her pen at a faster pace than usual, tidying up the stack of documents before her at a serious rate of speed. . there, its finally finished After completing the pile of documents before her, Kazuya had finished his stack not long after, putting down his pen and leaning against his chair, breathing with deep relief. Thank you for all your hard work, Master Within a moments notice, Chitose had already prepared Kazuya a drink, having promptly waited, like a loyal dog ready to do its masters bidding. Ah~ Thank you. . *sip* *sigh*, Chitose what do we have going on after this? Currently there is nothing scheduled, theres no work at all, so in short well be free for the rest of the day Is that right? Well then, shall we finish up here and head home? Yes, Master Completing their work, Kazuya and Chitose embarked to their residence, where the orphans expectantly waited. - Ughh!! Upon opening the mansions door, the orphan children whom Kazuya had saved charged directly at him. This was a common occurrence, every time the children learned about Kazuyas return. Kazuya would always be knocked down by the large wave of children. You little rascals!! Piling themselves on top Kazuya, Chitose hurriedly tries to rescue him, as he sunk in the deeper within the wave of oncoming kids. Mothers angry` Run away` Before you get punished` But then, the children began to scatter, dodging from the enraged Chitose, giggling and cackling while running away towards the nearby hallway. *Groaning* Oww Are you in pain, Master? Aah~ its fine, Im alright I dont know if Ill ever get used to the energy of all these kids Voicing a small complaint with a halfhearted smile, Kazuya turns to look towards the children peeping from behind the hallway corner, who were giggling amongst themselves. Master, are you okay? Master, are you hurt? Getting up with Chitoses help and dusting off his clothes, the surrounding Elven Maids, hurry over with worried expressions. Its all my fault, Master Im so sorry. I thought it was alright to inform everyone of Masters return These maids, were the elven women of the Saltz clan, whom were saved from execution during the Demon Kings punishment of traitors within the Monster Kingdom. Although they were punished, exiled into slavery and wore slave collars, their treatment was nothing less than a blessing (compared to other slaves of this world) as Parabellum provided them a favorable living environment. Afraid that they would lose their place here, by gaining Kazuyas displeasure, the Elven maids apologized immensely with fear. Ah its fine, Im okay, all of you can return to your duties Yes, Master Anxiously shaking their heads up and down, the maids scattered about to accomplish their duties, relieved that Kazuya hadnt given them a death sentence. .I guess its still hard for them to get used to this place. The elven maids seem to fear me, being hesitant and always approaching from a distance. Furthermore theyre always jumpy and anxious in their duties when were around. Do they think theyll be sent away if they cause a blunder? Maybe with a little more time & training, they should eventually get accustomed to living here. for now lets head to the bedroom Alright~ Right when Kazuya stopped thinking about the Elves circumstances and decided to head to his room with Chitose. The flapping of wings became audible as a black shadow suddenly flew straight towards Kazuya and then diving directly at him. Father!! Guoogh!? Master!! Knocking Kazuya to the ground once more, the black shadow turned out to be the winged race girl, Clarice. Father, father, fatherrr!! Clarice was.. Clarice was very lonely!! Kazuya became bewildered by the sudden surprise attack as his head struck the floor. Feigning innocence Clarice used her wings to cradle Kazuya, creating a space for just the two of them. Holding Kazuyas face she fawns over him, as his eyes adjust from dizziness. Father, I cant wait anymore!! Lets go to my room already!! And letsDD CLA~RI~CE~? What are you doing to Master!? Furious that Clarice tried to whisk Kazuya away to her room to engage in intimate acts, Chitose brings down the hammer, laying down punishment.1 Augh!? Ow ow ow ow ow!! M,mother it hurts!! Youre so cruel, Mother!! Hmph!! For a girl your age to obsess about mating! How many times do I have to tell you, youre too young for such adult matters!! Rubbing the sides of her head with both hands, Clarice protests with teary eyes. *Sighs* Nnngh. Clarice? Clarice, cant you give me break Kazuya finally stands up, after having been knocked down. Father, father!! Listen, mother was being cruel to me!! Its fine, its fine, I get it, Ill listen. Lets head to the room and Ill listen to the whole story Thinking that Clarice had a long story of complaints, Kazuya interrupts her, with a carefree reply. Muuu~ *Pouting Face* (??) I guess fine then, lets hurry, father Yeah, yeah, you dont have to be so pushy Clarice grabs Kazuyas outstretched hand enthusiastically, holding it on as if she were his lover, but after seeing Chitoses outstretched hand as well, Clarice fussily ignores her. hmph In a tiny voice, Chitose laughs sinisterly after Clarice avoids holding her hand. ohohoho~ Stifling her laughter, Chitose grabs Clarices open hand, gripping it gently, but in a way where Clarice couldnt let go. muuuu Dissatisfied, Clarice pouted when her opposite hand was grasped. Having overheard her menacing laugh, Clarice loosely grips Chitoses hand. These kids This is all for Masters sake. . Ill just prepare for that time. . Even though they werent blood related, they acted like a real family while walking down the mansions hall. Meanwhile Chitose inwardly began forming a plan to deal with future. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . As Parabellum was making preparations for the oncoming counteroffensive. Military personnel enjoyed the last moments of their vacations as they began training continuously through the mornings and all through the nights. Factory workers at the assembly line produced munitions and equipment at full capacity, toiling day and night within a 24 hour period. Rotating shifts and increasing Parabellums military capabilities for future operations. Hrmm The silent conference room grew boisterous, with various dignitaries representing the Canary & Monster Kingdom, gathering to discuss their future plans and strategies. At a time like this. . are we really going through with this strategy Looking down on the top secret document passed from Chitose, Kazuya makes a troubled expression. In big letters the title of the document in front of himProposal for the Annexation of the Canary & Monster Kingdoms, moving his line of sight from the paper to the group of women attending the conference, sitting quietly with proud smiles. Mm~fufufu Ohohoho~ Muahaha~,ahahaha~ ..hehehe. ohOHOHO?? OHOHOHO?? Iris was the first to laugh, followed by Karen, Amira, Feene & Lena, all of them gloated with eerie smiles filled with rivalry. All of the girls thoughts became one as they stopped on a certain page within Kazuyas conference documents, gazing at that page with excitement and joy. In actually I never thought something like this would be part of the plan What thrilled these five women was the part during the final stages in the Proposal for Annexing both the Canary and Monster Kingdoms. The page which specifically mentions Kazuya Marrying Iris, Karen, Amira, Feene and Lena. Chitose, please explain to me the finer details about this plan Yes, Master Having prepared the documents for the conference, Kazuya asks Chitose for an explanation about this proposal. Just as its been written already, Parabellum is currently providing support and military intervention for these countries. The Monster Kingdom had lost a majority of their military power in battle, had they not sought for assistance from us, they surely would have been annihilated by the Empire within the blink of an eye. On the other hand, the Canary Kingdom has a moderate degree of military forces, but their entire economy and logistical distribution are at our mercy. And without our direct military support, their Kingdom would also fall to the Alsace Magical Empire. . .. Ok, continue Right, well based off this information, before we launch our assault on the Empire we will need to consolidate the power of these countries, by incorporating them into our own. By uniting these countries under our banner we will be able to solve the food shortages, eliminate dangerous individuals, spies and the rot that has been plaguing their rule. Once that has been accomplished, everything will become like a well oiled-machine as Parabellum will then concentrate, on its counteroffensive against the Empire I can see the reasoning behind this, but is marriage really neccesDD Dear Brother!! Ah, that hurts. Kazuya, are that much against marrying me? Did you only seek me, just to toy with my body? As Iris cuts off Kazuyas remarks, Karen teasingly adds fuel to the fire, lightly laughing to herself. While Amira and her daughters squint dangerously towards Kazuya, waiting for his next words. Ack, no its, yes I, this isnt what the issue is about. .. Ah.. this is bad Chitose, did you skip explaining this part of the plan on purpose? Realizing Iris and the girls reactions, Kazuya panics, deflecting to Chitose as he was unable to come up with an excuse. Yes Im sorry for causing Master to be distressed. But I thought this would be the best way to get rid of Masters worries (by creating a self-sufficient governmental structure that doesnt rely on Master). This was also the best method for getting rid of. I know Master isnt at fault But Amiras drastic actions were not in my calculations.. Ugh! But of course its like that But then Master had to reveal his true feelings all of a sudden!! I wanted to get rid of those pests Alternating between her desires to monopolize Kazuya and plans for the future, her voice trails. Realizing she blurted her thoughts aloud, Chitose slightly panics, reminding Kazuya to forget about what she said. I see, its no wonder these plans are made like that, Chitose youre really. So if Iris and I were to marry, then the plan to annex her kingdom should proceed smoothly and quickly. After those times of having embraced Iris and Karen, Chitose had incidentally attacked him at night thereafter. Glancing over to Chitose once more, Kazuya sought to comfort her on the matter. Chitose, you dont need to be so anxious, its not like you were trying to deceive me. Youve done all of this while thinking of me right? Master. After hearing Kazuya reassure his trust in her, Chitose became all teary-eyed. But .. Iris are you okay with this? Parabellum isnt setting up a colony within Canary Kingdoms borders, an annexation means that your kingdom will become a part of Parabellum. Your country will cease to exist? I dont mind what happens. It doesnt matter what the country turns in to, as long as Im with my Dear Brother Towards Kazuyas query about her country losing its power, Iris replied as though it were never an issue. In retrospect it would be hard to instill loyalty towards ones own country after being treated as an outcast, receiving great prejudice for being different. My thoughts are similar to what Princess Iris just said. While in the past, her Majesty has taken care of me. I have never sworn my allegiance to the Canary Kingdom. Anyway, my Noble house (The Lautrec Duchy) has always been originally viewed as an independent power in itself I see. After confirming Iris and Karens responses, Kazuya turns to face Amira asking the same thing. Well then, are you also okay with this Amira? The entirety of the Monster Kingdom will Aah~, It doesnt bother me at all. Its in our nature to follow the laws of the jungle, the strong will always dominate the weak. Thats been our national policy for a while. Its just even during my time in battle I was unable to drive back that damn Empire. But if the Monster Kingdom were to be annexed by you, will you persecute my people as well? Well, its embarrassing for me as a ruler, but if it werent for you I wouldnt have been able to survive. Oh and dont misunderstand my daughters nor my intentions, we arent marrying you for the sake of our country, but we truly want to marry you from the bottom of our hearts alright, I understand Affirming along with Amiras answer Feene and Lena nod in agreement, as Kazuya acknowledges their response. I guess its to be expected. . Wow, Heh, haha, *deep sigh*. . I just need to man up. But I never expected that at 20 years old, Id be with five gorgeous women.. to be married to such beautiful brides.. Ah Chitose, theres something I want you to check on for me Understood, what can I do? In order to realize the plan to annex his allies kingdomsDD And to also prepare for his marriage with Iris and the other girls, Kazuya asks Chitose if she planned for any contingencies. For the annexation of the Monster Kingdom. The individuals who will oppose, the annexation as well as my marriage with the Demon king and her daughters. Do we have a plan to deal with them? Yes, our plan follows the Monster Kingdoms national policy at its core So suppress them with military might? There may be too many casualties or even deaths. Master, in actuality. our tactics will be quite different. Weve already made plans to minimize the amount of projected casualties, so please rest assured Master Aware of Kazuyas apprehension for such things, Chitose laughs lightly before explaining. In the event where we are met with some opposition Nine times out of ten, we will respond with non-lethal weapons, or weapons without live ammunition . A non-lethal weapon we would deploy, is the Active Denial System (a directed energy weapon), well also be using tear gas grenades, rubber bullets, flashbangs, concussion grenades, taser guns, water cannons and other types like such Wont this be like riot police hushing up an immature group of deviants? Ha~, hahaha, I guess thats fine, that should be more than enough for those wholl oppose us Lauding Chitoses plan, Kazuya smiles with relief. Well since the biggest issue with the annexation of the Monster kingdom is over, what are our plans for the Canary Kingdom? Canary Kingdoms royalty, Queen Isabella Velhelm and Iriss older sister Aria Velhelm, still wield some authority. Even if Iris and I were to marry and I were to use Iris as my proxy, with full control over their economy, wont they still retain their sovereignty? Lets say we annexed their country, Im sure that geezerDDPrime Minister Raven and those greedy noble houses will surely become obstacles down the line. I understand Masters concerns, but we will deal with these issues step by step. Going forward, weve already received Queen Isabellas consent for this matter. In regards to Princess Aria Velhelm, here nature is similar to mine, so theres no problem convincing her. And Master, as for that*Bulging vein sound*vile geezer who looked down on Master*2nd bulging vein sound*Weve found evidence which proves the Prime Minister Ravens corruption and his behind the scenes deals with the Alsace Empire. Additionally, the noble houses that have been found to be corrupt and engaged in shady activities will be purged . . It seems, there will be a lot of purging soon. Listening to Chitoses desire to eliminate Canarys filth, Kazuya massaged his temples to ease his mind. Alright Weve received Queen Isabellas consent, Prime Minister Raven will be dealt with, as well as opposing noble houses. Now as for Princess Aria, what did you mean, when you mentioned shes the same as you? Ehehe As for Canary Kingdoms Princess Aria Velhelm, after negotiating with her, she agreed not to ascend the throne and would be fine with the countries annexation to Parabellum under one condition. . .. Her condition was not to interfere with the First Imperial Knight Orders Captain Vargus Leonhart and her modest lifestyle together. Anyhow, seeing is believing so weve set up a video conference with the couple in question, please review their responses for yourself, Master Chitose turns on the flat screen television in the conference room, appearing on the LCD screen was a girl whose splitting image was very much similar to Iris, Iriss older sister Aria Velhelm. Ah, something appeared. *Cough* Ahem, Greetings Parabellums President, I believe this is the first time weve conversed Thats correct, nice to meet you as well I believe we can skip the pleasantries and get straight to the point. As Canary Kingdoms royalty, are fine with your countrys dissolution? Yes, as long as I have Vargus~ by my side, It doesnt matter to me . .These sister are truly related, they both said the same thing. I see. If its fine by you Is it possible for me to have a chat with Vargus, by chance? . Thats fine. But only for a little bit Arias eyebrows twitch slightly, when Kazuya nonchalantly asks to speak with Vargus, before disappearing from view. . . What was that, was it something I said? While Kazuya was lost in thought by Arias demeanor, a handsome man appeared on screen. Beside Canary Kingdoms 1st Princess, was the 1st Imperial Knight Orders Captain Vargas Leonhart. Greetings President of Parabellum, I am Vargus Leonhart Yes, right you are Hmmm.. something about this doesnt seem right. Cranning his neck toward the flat screen before him, Vargus appeared strange. . Captain Vargus, your complexion doesnt seem very good, are you alright? Yes. I am fine. I am living happily with Princess Aria . .Ah, I see. Well if you have any requests, Ill try to make arrangements for you Requests?save.me Huh? Did you say something? Towards Kazuyas offer, Vargus mutters, starting off like a small buzzing insect, before increasing the volume of his voice. .. help meHELP ME!! I CANT, I cant keep living like thiDD In the middle of Vargus cry for help, the video connection suddenly gets cut off, but after a few moments video telemetry returns, but Vargus figure is no where to be seen. Im sorry you had to witness something unsightly, President Nagato, Vargus still needs to be educated on his manners ..Ah dont fret too much about it, but I believe I heard him say Save me Brushing off Kazuyas response, Aria smiles deviously while retreating. Ah~, I dont think I have time for this anymore.. Im really sorry about before, President Nagato. But its time for Vargus education to continue, please excuse me Um, well, uh, you see. Well best of luck to your conquest, bye bye~ Dismissing Kazuyas earlier remark, and claiming to be taking care of personal matters. The video conference was terminated from Aria Velhelms end. .. .What did I just see? .. ..Since theres nothing I can do for you, please rest in peace. Realizing Varguss plight, being at the mercy of a delusionally obsessed woman, Kazuya said a prayer before driving the memory of this incident into oblivion. -_-_-_-_-_-_-_- Okay that should be all, in regards to the proposal to unite the Monster and Canary kingdoms under Parabellum. In the future I may ask for more details, but that will be for later. Now for one lastthing Come on!! Do it, just do it!! Rrrggghhhh? ? ngggghhhh Be a man!! Advancing the discussion in order to forget about the matter with Aria and Vargus, Kazuya hesitates, internally debating an important action. Chitose.theres something.I..marry..will you..Chitose, will you marry me?.. Or, you dont want to? Not wanting to miss this opportunity, Kazuya tries to build the courage to propose, but stumbling on his own words he looks down while turning bright red. Raising his voice he declares his intention, raising his face once more staring directly into Chitoses eyes. Eh!? Ah, I, ha!? Um, right, no I, ah! Here? Is this?..What do I Shocked by Kazuyas shotgun proposal, Chitose couldnt react. Slowly registering what Kazuya asked, she turns crimson as her words become a mess. So sneaky!! So unfair Cheater I wish Kazuya proposed to me THIS IS SO UNFAIR!!! Why is only one person getting proposed to!? Lena wants Kazuya to propose to her toooooo?!!! In the middle of Kazuyas proposal, Iris and the rest of the girls protest, raising their discontent. I GET IT!! Ill propose to each one of you individually at a later time!! Appeasing Iris and the other girls discontent, Kazuya focuses on this once in a lifetime event. Not willing to ruin the mood, Iris and the girls remain silent after Kazuyas outburst, but each one scowled, implying they wont forgive him if he breaks his promise. .*Deep breath*, so may I hear your answer? YES..Imso happy. Chitoses reply echoed within the silent conference room, as tears of joy fell from her eyes. In an instant the conference room burst with banter as the two were showered with blessings. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . As the uproar from before finally settled, the agenda to unite the Canary and Monster Kingdom under Parabellum came to an end. Master. Yes? Did you need something Chitose? Pleading with Kazuya Chitoses eyes moisten. Its just. Its a bit difficult to talk about right now. I was planning on taking a leave of absence, just for awhile Huh?. Oh, ok, thats fine, you can just take a vacation whats the occasion? Troubled to respond, Chitose became tense, causing the atmosphere to be a little awkward, as Kazuya was puzzled by the sudden request. Ah I I just wont be able to work in about two weeks time because.. Ill be giving birth *Long Silence* Silence dominated the conference room, after Chitose dropped a bombshell. .. . .. giving b-birth??? Wide-eyed and dumbstruck Kazuya asked Chitose while dazed. Yes, Im pregnant with Masters child. And by the way, well be having a girl .. .. .AhW-when did you get p-pregnant?. .No, ah, no, when did you find out?? Examining Chitoses appearance from top to bottom, her belly was slim as her usual self, different from a pregnant womans appearance which Kazuya imagined. I found out the other day, after the battle with 500 of that Demon Kings subordinates. I only received a minor scratch, so I went to see one of our female doctors. It was then, that the doctor noticed something peculiar, and told me the news .. Wait, was that the reason why, when you came bursting into our room, you said to only do it in the butt? That time?? Irrelevant with Chitoses story, Kazuya began recalling several useless memories. Ehehehe~ After all, the affection I receive from Master is greater than you lot. While Kazuya was still overwhelmed with the sudden bombshell, Chitose glances towards Iris and the other girls, flashing a triumphant smile. Ugh *Bitch* Nngh *Damn* Mouu. Iris and the other girls groaned and cursed while Chitose flaunted her superiority over them. Instinctively all five women thought in their minds Ill catch up to you soon. Inciting competition amongst the women present, and having boasted about getting pregnant with Kazuyas seed, Iris wallowed with thoughts of defeat. Chitoses confession had in short proved that she had been overtaken. Im having a daughter? Im going to be a father?? Ahaha, Chitose``!! Ah, Masteeerr!? Finally realizing that he would become a father, Kazuya embraces Chitose gently, ecstatic with news of her pregnancy. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Mr. President please kindly wait over here .rrrgghhh.. I understand Having been in the delivery room to holding Chitoses hand during labor, Kazuya was trying to give her his support. But after becoming too rowdy, the nurses were forced to remove him. Shit. Damn ughh, I cant keep still. I have to be there!! Having been kicked out of the delivery room, Kazuya couldnt stay calm. Waiting for Chitose, he kept pacing back and forth around the delivery room doors, like dog wandering around aimlessly. Mr. President please relax, you need to calm down Coming to check on Chitose and Kazuya, Ibuki tries to calm the restless man. I know!!. But.. how can I just stay calm. at a time like this I should be in there. Lashing out at Ibuki, Kazuyas voice gradually lost its strength fizzling down, before plopping himself down on the couch outside the delivery room, groaning in worry. Kazuya Nagato I can understand how your feeling, but you are Parabellums President, our leader. You, who holds the fate (life) of millions of people (soldiers), must maintain your composure. If you cant keep calm now, then what about the future.. Ibuki makes a bitter smile while giving advice to the restless Kazuya. *Sigh* I guess now isnt the time to tell him He was just a former High School boy, who all of a sudden became the leader for an entire army and then a country. Its easy to see why he would be so worried about his first childbirth.. Its at times like this, I should support him as best as I can. But what if I told him that I waspregnantat a time like this? He might actually faint. Why dont we wait until after the Vice-President gives birth? Cradling his head in his hands, Kazuya leans forward until his elbows were touching his knees. Trying to get a grip of himself, Ibuki rubs his back trying to calm his nerves. While Kazuya was anxious with Chitoses labor, Ibuki decided to keep her pregnancy a secret. Laughing bitterly, smiling, so Kazuya wouldnt notice. *Sigh* Thank you. Ive been able to collect myself thanks to you Ibuki Thats good, Im glad your doing better Regaining his sense of composure, Kazuya was grateful to Ibuki. Enduring the pain, Chitoses screams from labor traveled through the delivery room walls before coming to a stop. Suddenly the sounds of a babys cries were heard. AH, Mr. President!! The moment he heard the audible cries of his child, Kazuya couldnt hold back, rushing into the delivery room. *Chuckling* Really now. Finally becoming a parentDD He may turn out to become a doting father in the future. Standing outside the open delivery room doors, Ibuki watched the scene of Chitose handing off their baby into Kazuyas arms. Wrapped in a white blanket, Kazuya holds his daughter, with tears streaming. A month later, following Chitoses childbirth. Kazuya was back in the delivery room, his appearance mirrored the events of his first child. This time holding his child with Ibuki, Kazuyas tears were full of gladness. Volume 3 - CH 29 During this period of time Chitose was still admitted to the hospital, recovering after having given birth. DD alright, continue Having become a father, Kazuya was more than willing to work, covering down on Chitoses portion of duties, who was also the backbone for Parabellum. Understood, Mr. President. This concerns the Empires MachinaDD After making several major modifications, weve retrofitted and improved this humanoid mechanical weapon in accordance with your orders. Producing a standard style Mobile Assault Armor. We are still conducting tests & training pilots for the upcoming counteroffensive. And have projected that its possible to assemble a size equivalent to three battalions. Additionally weve focused production towards dedicated weapons for these Mobile Assault units, shifting away from attaching modern weaponry. For further details Mr. President, please refer to the report in front of you Following The Director of Research & Development, Colonel Klotzs summary; Kazuya, Ibuki and several high ranking officers reviewed the documents before them. Head unit x2 M61 Vulcans Arm unit GAU-8 Avenger Shoulder unit x2 Rocket Pods (M261 variant, equipped with Hydra 70 rockets ? 60 rounds) Leg Unit x2 Missile Enclosures (Medium-range Multipurpose Missiles ? 8 Missiles) Miscellaneous x2 Short Swords Anti-personnel S-mine ? Claymore Right as Kazuya cast his eyes down towards the report, Colonel Klotz began to explain once more. What your seeing before you is an example of just the basic frame. Its still possible to equip various weapons in accordance to mission requirements. These armaments are in addition to its primary magic lance cannon. Rather than solely running the Mobile Armor on its Magical reactor, which uses a crystalized magic source, weve modified this prototype to utilize a diesel engine. Cutting down on the amount of magic crystals needed to operate the magical reactor by half. As a result it is much more efficient to utilize our modern weaponry, since firing the magic cannon will consume a great deal of energy. Also the more its used, the magical output will lessen after each shotDD You can extend the armors run time, by not firing its magical cannon Well, that is a reasonable analysis.. Kazuya read the reports descriptions, while listening to the Director finish his summary. Still, Id wish the prototypes had a better appearance. . This seems like a researchers pet project. In the documents spread before Kazuya, in contrast to the original Machinas stout and bulky appearance, the prototype Mobile Assault Armor was slimmer and much more compact. And pasted on top of the Mobile Assault Armors picture , were various Japanese Warrior-styled features. This is just the icing on top of the cake, so let me describe the types of weapons were developing for the Assault Armor. Please turn to the following page. We are currently trying to produce a 30mm assault rifle, 57mm light cannon, 88mm heavy machine gun, a 120mm sniper rifle, 150mm recoilless rifle, a portable anti-machina grenade launcher, a Anti-tank launcher and many more. Weapons designed for close-combat, a bastard sword, combat knife, a halberd, katana and various handheld arms Page after page, there were manufacturing diagrams of the various weapon designs and its performance data. Production of these weapons wont make it in time for the planned counter-offensive. So instead we will focus on improving on each mobile armors current structure, with input from our pilots well tackle defects and uncertainties from the actual battleDD .. moving on, Ill go into multiple designs and variants of Mobile Assault Armor. Please turn towards page 5, in this document Following Colonel Klotzs technical guidance, the sound of pages being flipped echoed in the conference room. Hybrid Mobile Assault Armor (Tracked-style Mobile crawler) Referred to as the Gun Tank Utilizing the upper body of an Assault Armor, its lower half utilizes a tracked chassis. (Currently 10 prototypes ? Using the Merkava Mk 4 as its base) Aerial Mobile Assault Armor Incorporating designs from five fighters, F-22, F-23, F-35, Su-35 and the T-50. ( Only one prototype has been completed) Special Mobile Assault Armor Utilizing the scavenged Gigantic Machina as its base, modifications were built onto it. Weve already gone past the fringes of science fiction, this is.. Reviewing the documents presented about the Mobile Assault Armor, Kazuya couldnt help but think this. That concludes our research for the Mobile Assault Armor variants, next Ill go into the Automata that weve procured from battle. Weve managed to remodel and improve on half of they Automata that were recovered from battle. As for the other half, weve developed them into exoskeleton suits to support our infantry personnel. Like our Mobile Assault Armor pilots, three infantry battalions are equipped with exo-suits and are being trained in its use. *Sigh*.. It seems theres still more things, the director wants to explain.. Listening to Colonel Klotz in the background, Kazuya reaches for another report in front of him. *Sigh* This report is long as well Kazuya looked at the various weapons development plans and compiled research. Plans for the P1500 Monster, P1000 Ratte, Rods of God, Hydrogen bomb, charge particle cannons, railguns, as well as a romanticized plan about the creation of an aerial armada. Ah, Mr. President. Mr. President..? Huh? My apologies I didnt hear you. What is it? Ah, no, its fine. Its. actually quite a trivial matter, I wonder if Mr. President heard. Stopping in mid-sentence, the Director of Research & Development department hesitated before continuing. . . of the ghost of a woman haunting the 7th R&D complex? Not that it matters or something Actually, I have. I received reports concerning the 7th R&D Facility, apparently engineers and technicians of the 7th, have seen the specter of a woman wandering the corridors around midnight. A ghost huh. Well in this world, its possible to come across ghost-like creatures. It may be a minor security issue, but could Parabellums Mainland be at risk to a ghost attack? Scratching his head, Kazuya pondered Colonel Klotzs unanticipated remark. DD*Siren blaring* ooOOO~WEEee~oooo~!! Suddenly an alarm goes off, signaling a state of emergency on Parabellums mainland Whats happening!? Out of all of Parabellums emergency alarms, the one thats blaring is the alarm for Defcon 1, realizing this Kazuya quickly glances out the window to see the situation. DD This cant be, Im unable to get in touch with Headquarters Command Center!! The lines are being blocked!! Its dead!? Mr. President!! We have a problem!! All our communications, wired, wireless, satellite networks have been disconnected!! What the.!? Trying to confirm the status of their Command Center, they try to establish contact, but Kazuyas subordinates turn to inform him that their entire communication network is down. Mr. President, please head to the emergency underground shelter No, Im heading to the Command Center, I need to verify our situation! Reina, go to Chitose, check on her for me, the rest of you follow me Yes Master Yes, Sir!! As the blaring alarms came to stop, Kazuya, along with Ibuki and his escorts make their way towards Parabellums Command Center. His Maid Corps which were composed with beastmen and monster-kin, employing the use of their inhuman abilities. Concerned about the entire situation, he sent his attendants to the hospital where Chitose was staying, to ensure her well being. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D The moment Kazuya arrived at Parabellums Headquarters, the entire Command Center was in chaos. Its useless!! The Defense network is offline!! Nothing seems to be working!! The fuck is this!? Its like someone took control of the entire Defense network!! Its a lie.. it has to be the nuclear launch codes have been compromised!! How did they gain access!? Those launch codes were stored on an independent server You imbeciles!! Shut down those systems, immediately!! Instantly grasping the gravity of the situation within the Command Center, Ibuki orders the operators to cut the power to their consoles. Im on it. huh!! Im trying.but!! Damn it!! The system isnt shutting down!! Right before Ibuki declared to the operators in the Command Center to shut down the system. One console operator became hesitant, as another individual was vigorously typing away on the terminals keyboard. Mr. President, sirDDwhat are you? Despite the chaotic atmosphere, as console operators desperately tried to bring the system offline. Ibuki assessed the Command Centers current situation while Kazuya tried various console commands to shut down the Defense network. Is this it? No How about this? Rrrrrrggghhhh??? Damn it!! I dont get it anymore!! Tired of wasting his efforts on the console in front of him, Kazuya pulls out his Colt M1911 from his waist holster. Emptying .45 ACP rounds into the terminal while cursing. FUCK IT!! *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* as gunfire echoed within the Command Center, sparks and small debris erupted from the console, subsequently power from Parabellums underground nuclear reactor had been severed. *Deep Sigh*.. We bought ourselves a little time. Although Kazuyas methods were brutish, causing the Command Center to turn dark, he successfully managed to prevent further intrusion to the network. .. Could this be the fault of an Artificial Intelligence from development, going out of control? After Kazuya managed to stall for time, a search into the likely culprit for hacking into Headquarters Defense network ensued. But the clues to it, led to an unexpected source. Alright, do explain. The Director of Research & Development, Colonel Klotz the instigator for this incident along with his subordinates, engineers and technicians. Stood in front of Kazuya with pale faces. Originally we sought to create an Artificial Intelligence with the purpose of operating autonomous unmanned weaponry. For our trials we decided to download the personality of a certain individual and build on that replicated intelligences program.. We had separated the program on to an independent system, to control it.. .. And who was this certain individual? Your second in command, Madam Vice-President Although power from Parabellums Primary nuclear reactor was still severed, power suddenly returned, energizing the Command Centers largest screen. this.is this an invitation of some kind? A headline appeared, requesting for Kazuya to come to the 7th R&D facility, alone. *Sigh* I guess theres no choice, but to go there myself. MR. PRESIDENT!! What are you saying!? Its dangerous to go, please stay here!! The 7th Research & Development facility isDD Thats not possible. Ibuki, all of you guys stay here. Didnt it only request for me personally? Well, things should work out, I mean its persona is basically a copy of Chitose. .. *Sigh* I understand. But allow us to accompany you until we reach the 7th R&Ds complex Its exactly because the Artificial Intelligence is modeled after the Vice-President that Im worried Whether Kazuya realized Ibukis concerns or not, he borrowed an HK416 assault rifle from one of the escorts, before entering the 7ths R&D Facility. Please, be careful Dont worry, I got this Anxiety fills Ibukis face, once Kazuyas figure disappeared into the 7ths R&D facility. Moving through the complex with his weapon raised, prepared for what may appear, Kazuya makes his way down a corridor. Proceeding down the facilities long corridor DD Kazuyas nerves heighten as he found himself amongst the recovered Automata and the humanoid weapons which were in development. DDTap, tap, tap While traversing the place, Kazuya becomes cautious as sounds of footsteps trail behind him. well then, is it time for all the snakes, evil spirits and demons to pop out? Holding his position, Kazuya points his assault riffles muzzle towards where he heard the sounds of footsteps. DDTap, tap, tap DDTap, tap, tap DDTap, tap, tap Kazuya begins to hear the sound of footsteps approaching from various directions, coming from the front, the back as well as from his sides. Where is it coming from? Have I been surrounded? Gripping the assault rifle tightly, Kazuya turns vigilant as sounds of approach get louder. .. Youve got to be kidding me. Kazuya became stupefied the moment he saw the figure of owner of that sound. Our first meeting. Greetings, my Master. I was finally able to meet you. Imagining that hed face something grotesque, similar to the modified Automata, developed in the facility. Kazuya was taken aback, as the thing standing in front of him, was an exact replica of Chitoses appearance. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D How did you create your body? Acknowledged. This vessel was was cloned using DNA from its owner (Chitose), after several modifications this body was created. Resources to initiate cloning were difficult, preparations were needed to maintain secrecy. This vessel is a hybrid of organic and biomechatronic parts, in short a Cyborg .. While this body can be considered like an external physical terminal. My Intelligence is stored on Parabellums main server, as well as several of its independent backup servers. If ever, this vessel were to break or be destroyed, by accident or intentionally, I will continue to exist Maintaining his grip on the HK416, Kazuya listened to the being in front of him, as it kneeled while explaining its circumstance bearing no hostility towards him. .. Even though shes a clone, her resemblance to Chitose is uncanny. DD to ensure my usefulness, I had to borrow the entirety of Parabellums systems. If that displeases you, I apologize, Master. I will accept any punishment, without restraint Uh..*Sigh*. . Its, well, the issue of this matter has already passed. Nevermind. Can you tell me your name? I am grateful for such kind words. .. But I do not have a name If Master wishes, I will accept any name given to me ..A name What should I Kazuya becomes troubled, after listening to the story of the being which took Parabellums entire system hostage, request for a name. . .Chiyoda. or is that too generic? Any name is perfect as long as it is given by Master It wasnt that long ago, when this Artificial Intelligence was born, although its appearance bears a striking resemblance to Chitoses figure. The longer Kazuya observed it, it was as if he was looking at a desperate child, kneeling expectantly for his response. . Why cant I be better at coming up with names? In any case, from Today on, your name will be Chiyoda Acknowledged. I will serve Master, all orders given will be absolute. Bowing her head towards Kazuya, Chiyoda swears an oath to him. Thank you for that. Now then, shall we go, a lot of people will start to worry. And Ill have to introduce you to everyone Acknowledged, My Master Taking hold of Kazuyas outstretched hand, Chiyoda stands, following behind him in a respectful manner. Volume 3 - CH 30 The evening was nigh, as everything was covered in darkness. Training for these moments, the veterans of stealth combat blended in with the environment as they idled, patiently waiting for that moment. Wielding H&K XM8s, adaptable into several variants (an assault rifle, sniper rifle, and a light machine gun) its rail mounts allowed for interchangeable accessories, which can benefit its operator in low light conditions. (3 2 1 0 Go, start the mission ) As one of Parabellums Special Forces units, Black Arrow began to move at the signal of their designated start time. Wearing specialty equipment as well as gas masks, their uniforms were dyed in pure black. They approached one of their targets residences without making a sound. (A target for elimination) (All units, spread out, surround the residence, how copy) The targets luxurious mansion which was a reasonable distance from the Kingdoms Capital, was atop a mountain, hidden away from view. (This is 2nd squad, were in position, over) (This is 3rd squad, were also in position, over) Though the mansion had been cut into a mountain, it displayed a grandiose courtyard built to entertain guests. (All units this is 1st Squad, prepare to enter on my count. At the countdown of three well all engage at the, huhDDhold on a maid appeared Avoiding detection by staying low to the height of their surroundings, they fared through the courtyards large garden, whilst staying away from notable fencing and flowerbeds. The squads, having assembled in their designated spots eagerly waited to rush their targets residence. Coincidentally, a beastwoman maid appeared surveying the immense courtyard, the men noted her wearing a slavery collar. (What do we do?) ( Put her to sleep) (Roger that) To prevent the maid from raising an alarm due to their presence, one of the squad members approaches from behind, aiming to put the maid to sleep. Just a little closer. Holding a cloth soaked with a special chemical to put individuals to sleep, the Black Arrow soldier neared the maid silently, moving one step at a time. DD Oh shit!! DD SHHINNKK!! The moment the special force soldier was about to grasp the maid, without warning, a sheen of metal appeared from the Maid. And in the next instant, a handle was reflected for all to see, protruding from the soldier of Black Arrow. Urk!?.*Gasp*.*Gasping* ..Damn I . shouldve known.. Ifuckedup.. Even though he was trained never to underestimate the enemy, it was a miscalculation to believe that the servants werent trained to defend against intruders. Holding his neck, where the knife had struck him, the Black Arrow soldier crumbled to the ground. INTRUD DDurk!! Using 5.56mm NATO rounds and a suppressor to prevent detection they fired one round to the head and another to chest, silencing the Maid who had knifed one of their members. In mid-alarm the maid was silenced, unable to move ever again. Hey, whats that sound!? I dont know!? It was from outside!! Crap, weve been found out! They were too late in silencing the maid, as security within the residence began to bolster. All units, Rush now!! Having lost their covert advantage, each squad begins to move in a boisterous manner. HQ this is Black Arrow 1, weve lost the element of surprise!! Were rushing towards the target right now, over!! Acknowledged Black Arrow 1, be advised eliminate the target, no survivors, how copy Dont you think, I dont know that, even if you repeat it a hundred times!! *Click*..*Click* my bad HQ, we have. one man down, over. DD All units proceed, you heard the lady Understood Roger that!! Whilst reporting the situation over to HQ, the Captain had his men place C4 explosives on the Mansions exterior, creating their own entrance. And one after another, tear gas was shot through the mansions openings. Towards the end of the radio transmission, the Captain ordered one of his men to recover their fallen member, as the rest of the platoon storm the residence. *Cough* *Cough* Rrraugh, What is thisDD*Cough*!! Guagh!! *Cough* MY EEYESS.!? Cant see anythinDD *Coughing*!! Unable to deal with the tear gas, the guards, butlers and maids began to struggle as more cannisters were shot through the windows and entrances. No mercy, no survivors, even if they are servants!! Otherwise, you may end up dead by their hands!! Roger!! Putting down their would be adversaries, the men of Black Arrow gunned down security guards and attendants who were unable to react due to the affects of the tear gas. Is this the room? Arriving outside the room of their primary target, 1st squad prepares to storm the place. Placing his ear to wall, trying to listen to whats on the other side, the Captain signals one of his men. Using an M26 shotgun attached to his assault rifle (XM8), the Soldier chambers a slug round, then begins firing upon the doors hinges. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* GO, GO, GO!! The men kicked down the door after, destroying the hinges with their masterkey. Entering the Prime Ministers quarters they were greeted by the sight of its owner; the old man was rummaging through his safe trying to take all that he could, gold coins, secret documents and things of value. WhoD? Dogs of Parabellum!? You bastards!! I AM THE PRIME MINISDD!! Wha!? This, Augh, Ah~ aaAARRRRGGGHHH!! In the midst of Prime Minister Ravens outburst, a member of Black Arrow tosses an incendiary grenade (AN-M14 TH3). Receiving the grenade without its safety pin, it explodes within the Prime Ministers grasp, engulfing him in flames that burned at 4000 F. .. just following orders, courtesy of our Vice-President. Just making sure you die a miserable and agonizing death. Oh and I have a message for you tooYour greatest sin, was for ridiculing Master. Go to hell and repent for all the crimes youve committed. Fucking Old Man Suffering severe burns all over his body the Prime Minister struggled to maintain breathing as his entire residence turned from chaos in to silence. Black Arrows leader notified HQ of a mission complete, right after he put a bullet into the Prime Ministers skull. Wrapping things up for extraction, the group of soldiers set fire to the residence. Raising up his power within his lifetime, the Prime Minister along with the corrupt aristocracy were all exterminated in a massive scale operation, marking the end of those controlling the Canary Kingdom from behind the scenes. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D The Canary Kingdom held a festive atmosphere as balance had been restored to its people. With the declaration of the countries annexation to Parabellum, the people were in a celebratory mood due to the marriage between Parabellums Ruler and two women; Canarys 2nd Princess, Iris Velhelm and the Duchess, Karen Lautrec. Their wedding had been scheduled for this day. Originally, when word of annexation circulated within the Canary Kingdom, the aristocrats with strong nationalistic beliefs and patriotic citizens resented the notion. Fearing they would lose their rights and privileges afforded to them, once their country merged with Parabellum. But after an announcement that taxes would be reduced by a third, a great majority of these people welcomed the annexation with open arms. As for the nobles who held reasons to oppose Parabellum, Chitose conducted an investigation on these aristocrats for a certain period of time. With the collection of irrefutable evidence, proving wrongdoing, subterfuge & corruption amongst themselves. The Pus of Canary Kingdom along with Prime Minister Raven were swept up in a cleansing storm. Once the storm subsided, the Kingdom became peaceful and still. With the forces opposing the countrys annexation almost eradicated, the time for Kazuyas marriage ceremony with 2nd Princess and Duchess came to pass. This solidified the Canary Kingdoms annexation to the island nation Parabellum. Incidentally as part of the annexation, Kazuya planned to keep a portion of the current political ruling system intact and eventually introduce Parabellums political ideology. It was fortunate for Parabellum, since having control over Canary Kingdoms economy, trade hubs and routes, confusion amongst the populace was almost nonexistent. *Sigh*, Im so exhausted Due to having two brides, Kazuya had to go through two wedding ceremonies (Each bride had their own extravagant wedding ceremony). As both ceremonies finally ended, Kazuya laid himself in a chair within the waiting room, trying rest from the built up fatigue. Thank you for all your hard work, Master Having recovered from giving birth to Kazuyas first child, their daughter Asuka NagatoDD And also having wed Kazuya not long ago, Chitose Nagatopurposely wears her wedding ring on such a day as a reminder to the new wives (that she was first). *Sigh* Yeah, Im feeling quite tired.. Oh, hows the situation with Amiras people going? Reporting, at this time there are no major issues, Ive sent Chiyoda to go handle it After Chitose was discharged from the hospital, Parabellum was full in uproar the moment Chitose was confronted with Chiyodas existence. Immediately sending Colonel Klotz and his R&D department ceremonial clothes and a sword, ordering them to atone for their mistakes. But since that incident, Chitose and Chiyoda have gotten along quite well and appear to be working together, as Chitose shows Kazuya, Chiyodas status from a tablet in her hand. I see.. I guess its fine then, if we leave things over to Chiyoda, Amira shouldnt have any problems. *Big sigh* Haaa~aaa!! Listening to how Chiyoda was sent to assist the Monster Kingdom along with their military subjugation force. To suppress any rebellious groups, in regards to the Monster Kingdoms annexation and his marriage with Amira and her daughters. Kazuya readjusted his posture, stretching up from his seat. Um. Did you want to go check on Iris and Karen? Having risen from his chair, Kazuya makes his way towards the rooms entrance eager to see his newly-wed wives. DD *Knock knock* Hmm? Pardon the intrusion Excuse me But the moment Kazuya reached for the door knob, a knock came from outside, right before it opened. Dressed in their bridal gowns, Iris and Karen proceeded to enter into the room. With an indifferent expression Iris wore a simple pure white wedding dress, while Karen wore an all black frilly Gothic Lolita style wedding dress. Huh, Dear brother, whats wrong? Kazuya? Where you trying to go somewhere? No, actually I just wanted to check on how you two were doing. the both of you came at just the right time Is that right? Well, it would have been awful if we missed each other in passing Were here, so its all good then Inviting Kazuya to spend some time with them, they head towards the waiting room, where they could relax and chat. DDWell, I guess it cant be helped then Are you really fine with that? Why? Does Dear brother not want to? Ah.well you see DDexcuse me, Master. Sorry to interrupt you in the middle of your talk. But its about this evenings party.. As if waiting for the right time, Chitose suddenly interrupts Kazuyas conversation between Karen and Iris. Huh, really? was there something like that?.. I didnt even realize it Recalling that Canary Kingdoms corrupt Aristocracy had been removed, Kazuya remembered that only a small amount of upright nobles would attend the weddings reception. Yes, its quite understandable for Master to forget because you must be tired. Ill make arrangements to speed up the function, so it will finish ahead of schedule. Will that be fine with Master? .I guess that would be fine, but isnt this a little bit abrupt? Hm-hm!! Thats okay, I think itll be better this way, my Dearest Uh-huh!! Yeah, I also think this is a great idea Listening to their responses Kazuya noticed Iris and Karens flushed faces, as they wholeheartedly push for the party to finish faster. Why are these two blushing? Am I missing something here? While Kazuya was becoming a little antsy from the two girls behavior, Chitose immediately blew a fuse and decided take these girls down a notch by delivering them a death sentence. You two may be thinking, that youll be making wonderful memories on the night of your marriage, but let me tell you something. Right after the wedding reception, well be returning immediately to Parabellums mainland Huh? Wait..what?. What was that!? Struck by Chitoses words, Iris and Karens elated feelings having hovered on cloud nine, had plummeted from the gates of heaven straight in to the pits of hell. . Ah, ah, Dearest Brother.that cant be., it has to be a lie, right? Ka,kazuya.. Whats the hell is going on!? Expecting to engage in heated activities following their wedding reception, the two women questioned Kazuya for answers. No, well, its..I. I need to return in order to make preparations for a large-scale operation, that will be happening pretty soon. Unwilling to accept Kazuyas plea, the two scowled, staring menacingly at him. Ssuuuure~, like thats the actual reason.. This is bad. Really, really bad. Repeatedly apologizing and lowering his head towards Karen & Iris, trying to hide his own disappointment Kazuya slouches back into his chair dejectedly. And it was just at that moment, the two caught sight of Chitose trying to stifle her laughter. .Hm!? .. this bitch. .. this whore. In sync with their thoughts the two realized that Chitose was the mastermind behind the scheduling, intentionally robbing them of their precious time with Kazuya. .. Right after your wedding, did you really think Id let you be with Master? Dream on, losers!! Master is mine, and mine alone. Looking down on the two newly-wed women with a victorious expression; Chitoses attitude was all the evidence the girls needed, to figure out that she planned this all along. ohOHO~, OHOHOHO!! Thats rightThAts RiGhT. ThIs wAs aLL hEr FaULt!! Ahah~, HAHAHA!! I havent lost yet, I have plans too!! Something broke inside the two girls, as they began to laugh manically towards Chitose. . Nnnngh, so scary!! With their bodies trembling, Iris and Karen began to laugh like broken dolls, causing Kazuya to draw back in fear. Ah!? What, why me!? That!? What are you doing to Master!? Suddenly gripping Kazuya by his arms, Iris and Karen began dragging Kazuya towards the door, rising up in anger Chitose barked at the two brides. Dear Brother~, theres plenty of time before the party starts, right~? You still have some time~ dont~ you~? Raising a small protest towards the two girls, they turned to Kazuya with sinister smiles and pitch black eyes as they ignored Chitoses outburst. Oh, um, theres, uh, three hours, three hours until the reception.. Getting goosebumps from the two, Kazuya answers them honestly, hoping for a break. Thats just perfect~ Plenty of time~ No way. A bead of sweat drips from Kazuyas forehead. Oh~, Dear Brother/ Kazuya~, until the time for our wedding, lets make plenty of memories together~ Aha, ah-ha, their not .joking. Kazuyas shoulders drooped resigning himself towards the two girls, floating devilish smiles, their eyes shined with a crazed lust. Did you think Ill let you two get away? But before the two could leave the room, Chitose blocks their way. .. Move away please, I dont want to waste anymore time Get out of the way! I wont let you lessen my special time with Kazuya .. How brave of you.. Just as the two girls were about to take Kazuya away and indulge themselves in carnal pleasuresDD Chitose pulls out the two katanas from her waist. Why dont you leave Master here, and go on your way now~ You. Your wasting my precious time. Alright then. If thats how you want it, lets just see, whose the one really suited, to be Kazuyas wife In response towards Chitoses hostility, Iris pulls out a scepter while Karen brings out a dirk which she had concealed. Tch!! And thus inside the waiting room, the three girls began a dramatic battle, over (who would be the one to monopolize) their husband. It was from this point forward, Kazuya began to worry about the future of his married life. Cornered within the waiting room, Kazuya could only watch as the fight amongst the women intensified, unable to sneak out nor utter a sound. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Bearing witness to a dangerous battle amongst his wives, Kazuya sighed to himself. Meanwhile protests broke out within the Monster Kingdom Capital of Belgrade, with many opposing the annexation of their country. We will never tolerate the Demon Kings selfish ways!! Amira Rosinger is a traitor to her people, giving up her throne to chase a human!! Our Great Kingdom of Monsters will never bow to filthy humans!! Why must we take orders from a lesser being (humans)!! Causing a disturbance at the Demon Kings castle gates, a great amount of proud young monsters of various races gathered. Denouncing Amira for colluding with humans and submitting towards Parabellums rule. Seriously. In a single night, this many proud monster-kin all gathered not wanting to submit to human rule. But when out country was on the verge of annihilation, and we called for volunteers to fight, they all hid like cowards. Werent these people told, that even the Monster Council collectively accepted to be annexed by Parabellum. Isnt that enough? *Sigh* These fools On the eaves of the the castle, overlooking the crowd of young monster-kin, talking to herself, Amira recalls several events during the Magical Empires invasions. Recruiting for able-bodied volunteers amongst the surviving monster tribes to rise against the Imperial menace, these monster-kin refused to fight, even though they were on the verge of being destroyed. Mother, Ive finished my preparations Im ready to go as well, Mother~ As the mob continued to grow in size, things suddenly turned violent once their outcry reached its peak. Leading with her daughters at her sides, Amira and her girls were garbed in full battle-dress. If we are going to do this, well need to finish it soon. We cant have Chiyoda and Kazuyas people, take away all of our fun Unwilling to listen to reason, the crowd begins to riot, all the while, Amira, Feene, Lena and their guards make their way to the Castles main gate. All units, once youve finished your preparations, you will be free to advance at any time. Understood, get ready, were opening the gates now. Once the Demon King moves, everyone will follow and subdue those ruffians I can not lose, I will fulfill this mission entrusted to me, from Master. Chiyoda along with a detachment of Parabellems Military Police, stood by within the Demon Kings castle, waiting for the proper time to begin the operation. Behind the Castles tightly shut main gate, supported with a Water Cannon vehicle and a Humvee mounted with the Active Denial System (Energy weapon). Parabellums personnel stood in formation equipped with batons and shields. Several members carried taser guns, M870 shotguns loaded with rubber bullets, or a Multiple Grenade Launcher armed with tear gas. Sorry to keep you waiting, Ms. Chiyoda Youre here? Have you completed your preparations? Everything is just perfect Is that so? Then lets wrap things up quickly Right, lets do that Confirming Amiras resolve, Chiyoda gets ready to send a signal, raising her right hand high into the air. All units, prepare for battle!! And just as swiftly as her hand was raised, Chiyoda chops down signaling the opening of the Castles gates. Hey, hey look!! The gatesD, the gates are opening!! YEAAHH!! Thats good!! Now we can defeat the traitorous Demon KiDDGyaaaaugghh!! UwaaAAAAAHHHHH!! It Burns, it burns, Im burning!!? The moment the main gates flew open, the riotous crowd stormed through only to be met with Parabellums Active Denial System (ADS). Sending high-powered microwaves and agitating the water molecules of its target; those targeted would feel something akin to a burning sensation along with intense pain. Lets go!! All of you, follow me!! Yes Maam!! Alright, lets go, you two!! Yes Mother!! Hm-hm!! Oora!! (Understood) Once the Active Denial System finished firing its radiation beam, Chiyoda and Amira left the gates first. Following after in a procession were the Water Cannons, Feene, Lina, Parabellums military police and the Demon Kings guards. Ahhh, Run AwayyyyyDDGyaugh!! Ahh noo.. Ah ah AH! DDGurrk! What happened!? Where did all that fighting spirit disappear to!? These are all small fry! They dont seem to be very smart now! Leading from the front the two began to disperse the unruly mob near the gate. De..DEMONS!! Can we really win agaiDDGyugh!! RRrrrrggggghhhhhhDDAUGH!! Directly behind them, following after the girls, Parabellums personnel marched with Riot shields and batons in hand. Wai..WAIT I!! Ugh. Please, Im begging you Help.I!! GYAAH!! Firing a Remington M870 shotgun, one of the riotors had their whole body covered in rubber bullets. Gaugh.. NoNo more ugh I cant no.please no more. And then. NnNnNnnnNnNNNnNNnnnNnnn!! Caught by a stun guns electric leads, a rioters body convulses as their muscles cramp, paralyzing their movement. Youre in the way!! Hi~ya!! OOooOooooo!! Following Amira and her daughters, their personal guards had also mercilessly mowed down the rebellious rioters, taking away their consciousness and having them fall to the ground. This wasnt easy, but they look really miserable right now It was about 5 minutes after the Castle main gate was opened, the ravenous mob of monster-kin which wanted overtake their ruler were now laid out on the ground, heaps of bodies lay strewn all over, like the dead on a battlefield. Uuugghh.. ..It hurts Unable to endure the pain small groans and moans came from those lying dead on the ground. Those responses at least confirmed that these rebellious folk werent dead. This was anti-climatic. Data suggests that Monster-kin have exceptional abilities, or did we miscalculate their strength? Negative, these people are just too weak? While contemplating the strength & abilities of her opponents, Chiyoda reverted from Battle mode to normal, storing away her weaponry within her arms and legs. And it was just like that, the large mob of rioters who were opposing the Demon King and the annexation were suppressed. Amira and Chiyoda were both in high spirits, as Amira was satisfied being able to rampage and throw rioters with an over the shoulder technique she had learned. Chiyoda on the other hand, held her enthusiasm secretly, having completed a mission entrusted to her by Kazuya himself. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D With the annexation of the Canary & Monster Kingdoms, marrying Amira and her daughters, the winter weather had begun to recede, as snow began to melt in various places. Inside the Presidential Oval Office, Kazuya looked over plans for the upcoming operation. Based on several intelligence reports from their spies hidden within Alsaces Magical Empire, it was projected that in four weeks they would be capable of invading nearby territories. A proclamation for Parabellums naval fleet to embark towards its designated location would be also happen in three weeks time. As the ships leave port one after another, the production of battleships should also finish by then, joining the fray by the tail end. Operation Vermilion ?What is Operation Vermillion? This is large-scale counteroffensive aimed at the Alsace Magical Empires destructive policies and halting their expansionist agenda. The objective of this assault does not target the Empires vast territory or its abundant resources, such gold, silver and other such treasures. Plan of Action ? Confirmed enemy fortifications will be targeted with: Ballistic missiles equipped with specialized & non-specialized warheads, as well as Kinetic weaponry (Rods of God) from Orbital Platform Keranos ?Strategic Bombers and Air raids will target, specific military facilities and strongholds. ?An expeditionary fleet will be deployed to capture Port City Gloria (a City-State of the Empire). Its geographic location is in proximity to three seas (The Zeuro Sea, Kairs Sea & Tael Sea, its configuration is actually quite similar to Earths Mediterranean Sea). ? The combined assault force, advancing into Alsatian Territory will be comprised of Parabellums Military as well as former members of the Canarian Military. The assault forces will assemble within the Fortress City Nashist, a former Canary Kingdom border stronghold. ( The purpose for this combined assault is to serve as a decoy, diverting the Empires attention. These forces will advance towards the nearest Imperial City, halting at about 100 C 150 kilometers before forming up into a defensive posture. After sieging the city & eliminating the Alsation military, the combined force will tactically withdraw from the region.) ?By gaining a foothold with Parabellums Navy, capturing the Empires Port City Gloria, expeditionary forces will have a straight shot towards Alsaces Capital. Silently thinking to himself, Kazuya looks over the various detailed plans and strategic maneuvers over and over and over. This large scale operation uses a great deal of Parabellums miltary combat power, there will be much at stake here. I hope this operation goes smoothly.. From other reports, it seems the Empire is developing a new type of firearm and bolstered their research into new weaponry.. Those couldnt be accomplished by ordinary means. ..Is this really all that we can do here? In the three weeks before Parabellums counteroffensive, Operation Vermillion would begin. Kazuyas troubles continued, as he worried over the plans success. Volume 4 - CH 1 On this day within Parabellums Mainland Headquarters, its Command Center was dispatching troops in succession, inside a dimly lit room operators focus on their consoles monitoring the statuses of these sent units. The deployment of the Strategic Bomber Wing and assault ground forces are complete The Keranos (Divine Staff) is in low orbit, its final launch sequence is complete .Master, what are your orders? After confirming that all the necessary preparations for commencing their counter-offensive were in perfect order, Chitose approaches Kazuya. .At this time, Commence Operation Vermillion!! Sitting in his chair Kazuya crosses his arms with closed eyes, instantly opening his eyes he issues his decree, and more than a hundred thousand soldiers begin to move en masse. Notify the entire army, begin the mobilization. I repeat commence the operation, all units initiate military operations Opening all gates & initiating primary launch sequence. Short Range Ballistic Missiles launched! Intermediate Range Ballistic Missiles launched! Intercontinental Ballistic Missiles launched! Coinciding with the start of the operation, hundreds of ballistic missiles with conventional and non-conventional warheads spring from Parabellums underground silos, and are launched into the sky. The launch of all ballistic missiles has been confirmed. They will reach their targets in approximately 10 minutes Like a scene out of Armageddon (the end of days) countless ballistic missiles soared into the sky simultaneously, plumes of smoke billowed from the underground silos. Confirmed separation of kinetic projectile from Keranos, rocket boosters have ignited Correcting deviation, 0.2 degrees to the right Vectors and velocity check, no anomalies detected Reaching the target in approximately 20 minutes Following the launch of ballistic missiles, hovering in low orbit, Parabellums kinetic projectile, a 10 meter long metallic rod with a diameter of 50 centimeters made of tungsten & titanium, weighing at 500 kg with rocket boosters separates from the Keranos. Falling with increased momentum, its target was one of the Empires weapons manufacture strongholds. Upon entry into the worlds atmosphere, the kinetic projectile glows a fierce red, a result of the friction from the atmospheric pressure. Rather than melting into a gob of metal, its tip was shielded with the same heat-resistant tiles used on a space-shuttle. The rod continues towards its target unimpeded. Huh? What is that? Whats what? How are thoseDD Coincidentally the lookouts guarding the fortress turn their gazes to the sky, an object falling from the heavens was coming towards them as though it were in slow motion. The metallic rod, propelled by its rocket boosters as well as the planets gravitational force reached speeds close to mach 10, as it soared into Imperial territory. Just before it struck, it pierces a constant magical barrier protecting the Aerial Fortress as though it were nothing. A tremendous shockwave expanded as it generated an explosion that could rival a nuclear detonation. Obliterating the Aerial Fortresses superstructure in an instant. The Kinetic Projectile pierces through the Aerial Superstructure embedding itself within the ground directly below it. Striking the ground once more a secondary shockwave permeates the world as it transforms the landscape into a wasteland. Struck by the kinetic projectile the Aerial Fortress lost all control once its superstructure was destroyed, about 30 seconds from the attack the floating island began to fall apart. Breaking away due to its own mass, the floating island crumbles from its center crashing onto the ground below. Small explosions littered the falling Aerial Fortress until it crashed, and thus triggering its magical furnaces core. Decimating everything within its vicinity, the thousands of souls aboard the fortress disappeared in the grand explosion, leaving no trace of their existence. The Rod from God has struck its mark. Target has been eliminated Launching the next kinetic projectile from Keranos, igniting rocket boosters 15 seconds remaining until contact With the confirmation that the first kinetic projectile destroyed its mark, another rod is immediately launched, falling towards a new target. One after another the kinetic projectiles ruthlessly strike the Empires Fortresses with incredible accuracy. Warhead separation confirmed, multiple independent reentry vehicles (MIRV) are reentering the planetary atmosphere While the Orbital platform Keranos was steadily making progress, the launched ballistic missiles with conventional and nonconventional warheads begin their atmospheric re-entry scattering and falling towards the Empires Military facilities. Hitting targest in 5 4 3 2 1 0. All weapons have struck their objectives The scene of the missiles re-entry as they pour down from the sky, their tails streaking with a white glow, giving off a feeling of majesty, embodying a sense of godly awe. Oh my God!! Wh-what the hell is that!? What are they!? Those are!? You know what!! Get away from it!! If you dont want to die, escape from it!! Even if we run away, where do DD The Imperial Soldiers try to escape in every direction possible, but as the warheads reach their marks. They become caught in between the endless explosions which come raining from above, claiming everything in its wake. This would become a familiar scene all across the Empire as Parabellums Ballistic missiles engulfed their targets. Verifying the detonation of magically modified warheads. No anomalies have been detected. Conventional warheads mounted on ballistic missiles would only explode once theyve reached their target. As Parabellums researchers theorized a way to apply magic to enhance their weapons. A new type of bomb was born, capable of disintegrating matter. Referred to as the MA-bomb, it creates a black flare on detonation, a pitch black fireball engulfs the target as anything within its range disintegrates into dust. The effective range of the pitch black fireball was approximately 50 meters. Disintegrating everything in its center, it would create a vacuum the moment it disappeared. The resulting vacuum would cause a contraction of the surrounding space, creating an implosion and a secondary explosion towards its environment. Thats the effect of the MA-bomb!?!? 60% of the enemies defense fortifications have been eliminated Continue the offensive With the success of their newly developed warhead, the Empires weapons manufacturing Strongholds, Fortresses and Defenses were destroyed within a day. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Orders for Operation Vermilion confirmed. Commence bombardment of the Alsace Magical Empire Roger that Proceeding with Operation Vermillion, the Strategic Bomber Wing entered Imperial airspace. Planes like the B-52 Stratofortress, B-1 Lancer, B-2 Spirit, C-130J Super Hercules, C-17 Globemaster III, C-5 Galaxy, Tu-22M Backfire, Tu-95 Bear, Tu-160 Blackjack, An-124-100 Ruslan, An-225 Mriya Cossack, and more like these soared over Imperial territory, following the ballistic missile strikes and kinetic bombardment from Orbital platform Keranos. Having acquired the locations of the Empires Weapons caches, from spies disguising as adventurers, merchants and wayward travelers. Parabellums strategic bombers commence their bombing run, targeting those warehouses. Opening bay doors and releasing their payload or releasing bombs from their wings pylons. In a matter of seconds the seeds of death, blossom on the ground below, flowering in a crimson fashion. Those who went about their usual daily routines all fell, consumed by the fiery flowers, the Empires soldiers died instantly. The death tally rose as scarlet flowers sprouted en masse. Within the blink of an eye, military facilities and garrisons were razed and quickly destroyed. As guided (with the assistance of a reconnaissance unit), unguided and napalm bombs carpeted the area. In addition to the Strategic Bomber Wings payload, conventional large scale explosive ordinance like the BLU-82/B Daisy Cutter and the GBU-43 B MOAB (Massive Ordinance Air Blast) which were considered to have the greatest destructive power during its time in history. A Russian thermobaric bomb, the ATBIP (Father of All Bombs) which carries four times the destructive power of a MOAB, annihilates an Empire facility in one go. Ensure total destruction of all enemy facilities. Return to base at the completion of this objective Copy that HQ *Sigh*.that ended safely. But even though we have more than several hundred bombers and transport aircraft within the Strategic Bomber Wing it could take as much as two weeks, for us to raid the Empires expansive territory Completing a bombing run, on one of the Empires facilities, the pilot mutters under his breath pitying the Empire for the looming future. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Inside one of the Imperial Fortresses closest to the border nearing Canary Kingdoms Fortress City, Nashist. The Empire was steadily progressing their preparations for their next invasion, stockpiling weapons their war horses proceed to enter the Fortress. Hey, do you know anything about the upcoming campaign. what did you hear? Uumm, well I did hear something. In regards to the Emperors favorite Otherworlder It seems like Renya will be in charge of coming up with our strategy Well, that does seem to be the case. But the plan that he came up with. Spouting how we will win through sheer determination of will, I almost thought it was a joke. Whats more, all our essential needs and supplies, will be scavenged from our enemies. Isnt this a bad idea? I see your point, but isnt it natural on the battlefield to plunder for resources. Its not like it can cover the whole army. Isnt this a little. Is this even a battle plan we can pull off with just our willpower alone? Exactly At a time when the Empires Soldiers were in the middle of a conversation within their fortress. One of the Soldiers from a guard tower notices something. Hey!! Theres something flying towards us!! Huh, What!? Whats that, say that again!? From that one Soldiers report, the rest of the men in the fortress look towards the sky. What is that?. But as the men tried to figure out what the were seeing, the small object became larger the closer it flew towards their fortress. He,hey.. Wouldnt it be bad if that thing came over here!?. R,r,run, RUN AWAY``!! But by the time the Soldiers realized their crisis, it was already too late, as the large flying object tore a path straight towards the fortress. Tearing through the heavens the projectile, instantly strikes the fortress. With a deafening roar, the stored weapons within the fortress explode with an intensity that sends everything into air. Turning all the fortresses inhabitants into smithereens. And once the wind blew away the cloud of dust, all that was left was a gigantic crater, as all traces of the fortress disappeared. We have visual confirmation via aerial reconnaissance. The first round hit its mark. The shell struck the fortress dead center and there doesnt appear to be any trace of it left Alright then, were off to a good start. Dont injure yourself alright, but hurry up and load that next round! Roger that!! With railroad tracks built around the Fortress City Nashist. The cluster of railway guns create a thunderous boom as they fire away. With dreadful ferocity, the railway guns projectile pulverizes another stronghold reducing it to nothing. Created during the second World War in Germanys Third Reich, the largest railway gun made in the world was the 800mm Dora. Built like its predecessor the Schwerer Gustav, Dora was a Paris Gun (long-range siege gun). Not too far away from the railway gun, there was the Landkreuzer P1500 Monster, super heavy tank Hurry up! Load the next round! Wheres the next target and what type of round!? Our next target is a fortress about 70 Kilometers away. Use our guided munition As the 800mm railway gun had been modified to suit Parabellums goals, the amount of Soldiers needed to operate such a weapon was approximately 1,400 with an additional 4000 logistical personnel as a reserve. But thanks to the exoskeleton power suits as well as the modified automata, the amount of personnel needed to operate the weapon was only a 1000. In addition to Parabellums standard weapons, the Research & Development department developed munitions with rocket boosters and a global positioning system, which enhances the shells range up to 250 kilometers. The 800mm Dora used three types of shells. The newly developed guided artillery shell, the standard explosive artillery shells and armour-piercing shells. The high explosive shell weighs at 4800 kg, has a maximum firing range of 48 kilometers, and an explosive load of 700kg, it creates a blast crater thats approximately 10 meters wide and 10 meters deep. Capable of blasting through a defensive structure in one go. As for the Armour-piercing shell, its main body is made of chrome-nickel steel, fitted with an aluminium alloy ballistic nose cone. It carries a 250kg explosive payload, has a maximum firing range of 38 kilometers, and can penetrate as far as 7 meters of concrete with a special charge. An older generation weapon, it was advanced for its time, Parabellums modified railway gun would fire shell after shell upon the Empires border strongholds and fortifications. Mobilizing three of these immensely large caliber cannons, the three 800mm railway guns fire upon the Empires forts and fortresses blowing them away one after another. HQ this is the Tactical Command Post. Half our units have already crossed the Canary-Alsation border, and the other half are en-route as planned, over Come on, keep going, dont slow down!! Hurry up!! We need to make it to our designated checkpoint by nightfall!! Advancing 20 kilometers beyond the railway guns, Parabellums forces head into the Empires territory. Moving forward with self-propelled artillery units like the M110 Howitzer with its 203mm cannon, 2S5 Giatsint-S with its 152mm cannon, 2A3 Kondensator 2P and its 406mm cannon, 2S7 Pion with a 203mm cannon, and the M?rser Karl with its 600mm siege mortar. One after another these tracked vehicles make their way towards the Empire alongside other ground and aviation units. Flying overhead in formation Attack helicopters provide escort while logistical support helicopters transport supplies and personnel. Parabellums ground forces carve out a path as 12000 military vehicles advance; light armor, heavy armor, artillery and many more (this includes vehicles produced without relying on Kazuyas abilities), their total military might was 300,000 strong. In addition to Parabellums Army of 300,000, Soldiers and Knights of the Annexed Canary Kingdom amounted to 30,000 strong. Deguh~deguh~deguh.*Sound of engine* Skweee..*vehicle brakes*. As scores of troops advance by marching, a grandiose military vehicle progress at a steady pace. Hey, retards!! Get out the way!! Ya guys gotta death wish, youre gonna get crushed!! Ah Y,yes sir!! Sorry sir, Im moving!! Gathering the looks and stares of all the soldiers in the vicinity, weighing at 900 tons, spanning 40 meters in length, 15 meters in width and a height of 14 meters, it was nicknamed the Land Battleship. Its primary weapons was a 280mm twin turret cannon, as its two Bofors 57mm L/70 Naval Artillery guns were its secondary weapons. This modified Landkreuzer had three Mk-15 mod.31 SeaRAMs, which used the RIM-116 rolling airframe missiles as a close anti-air defense system. This was the Command Center for the armies counteroffensive. Utilizing the same type of composite armor as the M1 Abrams Tank, it covered the modified Landkreuzer all along its frame. The front and sides armor plating were about 300mm thick, while its top plating was about 170mm thick. Due to having such a thick armor the exquisite craftsmanship of the modified Landkreuzer could withstand a direct shot from air strikes and heavy artillery, and was praised to have the strongest defense. The only demerit with the Landkreuzer was the speed of its advance, due to the assault armours immense size and weight, without logistical support it wouldnt be able to move properly. The Soldiers morale rose as they gazed at the reliable weapon that was responsible for leading them towards the battlefield. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Master, here is the completed report of our military assault Alright, show it to me Receiving the full battle report from Chitose, Kazuya strokes his chest in relief that Operation Vermillion was successful and accomplished safely on its first day. Hmmm well we received no damage on our end How big are the enemies losses? Well this first day has become our total victory. Lowering his gaze to the bottom of the battle report, Kazuyas face breaks out into an overflowing smile. Across the entire Magical Empire, the Alsation Imperial forces suffered incredible damage in a single day due to Parabellums preemptive strike. The Empires Aerial Fortresses, and several other strongholds which were their cornerstones to invade had been destroyed from Parabellums kinetic weapons. Bombarded by ICBMs and strategic bombing raids, approximately 60% of their production facilities for their Machina, Automata & other weapons had been decimated. Alsation fortresses and encampments built near the countries border (of the former Canary Kingdom) had been rendered useless by Parabellums railway guns & artillery. The accumulated supplies & weapons caches within their bases, either vanished in the destruction or became useless garbage. The recorded estimation of the Empires casualties exceed 100,000 dead, 300,000 injured and 300,000 still missing. Volume 4 - CH 2 Within the vast lands of the Alsace Magical Empire (Its Capital City and its surrounding seas), approximately a third of their nations territory were full lands with barren and a temperate environments, scorching weather during the day and freezing nights. Because their nation had access from the three seas (Zeuro Sea, Kairos Sea & the Tael Sea) which were in close proximity to each other, this provided great benefits to the Alsation Empire. They were like three dumplings on a single skewer, the Empires abundant inland rivers flowed into these oceans. Now a dark cloud encroaches over the Empires prosperity as the threat of becoming severed from their lifeline, is approaching from these very waters. .. What are we going do? About 3 days ago, there was a report of a large fleet crossing the Phiril Strait. If we leave things as they are, the enemy will cross the Kunai Strait and enter the Kairos Sea Inside the 3rd Imperial Fleets Headquarters a building located within Ernest a the Naval Port City, Admirals tasked with the defense of the Zeuro Sea, deliberated with pale faces, trying to figure out a solution on how to defend the the Strait. But, but.. Even if we search for the enemy before us, what is our strategy in order to defeat these people? Ah lets see. .. For some time now, Ive been gathering our ships to form a blockade around the Kunai Strait towards this Port City. Well face the oncoming wave of enemy ships.. Whether we come out victorious or not, that will be left up to chance Our only hope is to rely on our newly enhanced armored ships as well as those hybrid ships which are capable of sailing and flight But we still could lose, cant we.. Why are we waiting to.to die?. Lets request for Leaders of the Alsaces 3rd Fleet, had been tasked to destroy Parabellums fleet on the Zeuro Sea, by order of the Emperor, but they were lost as to what they should do, in order to accomplish the task. Are you asking for the Empires Strongest Armada, the 1st Fleet? Do you honestly believe they would come here at our request? That will never happen, they would never answer our request for reinforcements. Those nobles only respond directly to the Emperor himself. The only time they would come to the Zeuro Sea, is when our navies have become wiped out Understanding their navies fighting capabilities, these Aristocratic Naval commanders turned silent, knowing full well they could never best Parabellums large fleet. But cant..couldnt the enemy fleet be a ruse to draw out the Empires forces? Surely with a little more support we can overcome them That. is unlikely. Parabellum has sent out an immense army over land and theyre encroaching on our territory at this very momentDD There were reports of heavy damage to many of our strongholds and facilities from their surprise attack, luckily our ports around the three seas are still intact. If we were to send a request for reinforcements while our Empire is still dealing with the aftermath of the surprise attack as well as the oncoming invaders. We would be the laughing stock for the entire Imperial Court, not to mentioned be labeled as cowardly imbeciles. This whole situation has become too troublesome. Youre right. Id rather not receive help from those conniving two-faced nobles from the Imperial Court A week following the start of Operation Vermillion At present, it was on this day the Empire planned to begin their invasion towards the Canary and Monster Kingdoms. But after suffering a devastating blow from Parabellum, they turned their efforts towards defense and reconstructing what was left of their facilities. Aggressively conscripting soldiers from all over the Empire, they sought to thwart Parabellums invasion into their territory. Unaware of the Parabellums aim to claim Port City Gloria, allowing for a clear route towards the Empires Capital, the Empire amassed their military against the oncoming wave of invaders on land, as cities and villages were being captured and occupied. Rather than concentrating their forces on their Port Cities, the Empire had fallen for Parabellums trick. DDHey, do you guys hear that? Inside a structure created from white stone overlooking the vast Zeuro Sea, aristocratic leaders of the Imperial 3rd Fleet gathered within this tower to discuss countermeasures against Parabellums advancing forces, but no progress was made as they idled by cursing their own predicament. A high pitched shrill emanated from an object flying low over the oceans surface on a course straight towards the 3rd Fleets Naval headquarters. Of course I can hear it.. What could be making that jarring noise? It sounds terrible. Raising their heads in wonder, the leaders cross their eyebrows as the noise gets louder in the conference room. ..Its coming from outside And the admiral sitting closest to the window, turns to open the curtains which had blocked out the sun. DDHuugh!! A long cylindrical object makes its way into the Naval Headquarters conference room at a subsonic speed. Decapitating the man who had opened the curtain, none of the other leaders could react as the BGM-109 Tomahawk missile explodes within the rooms center, killing everyone in its range. A second and third Tomahawk missile struck the building causing the Empires 3rd Fleets Naval Headquarters to collapse completely. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Cheers erupted in the Command & Control room within the dreadnought battleship Ise as the Tomahawk was fired from an upgraded modification on Parabellums Ise-Class ships. Target destroyed, our Tomahawks have hit their mark!! Analysis of the area is complete, next missile is ready to fire Hmmmm, theres no sign of enemy activity. Belay that, dont launch the next Tomahawk missile. Well leave the rest to be handled by our Air Force, itll be good for training. Prepare to launch our fighters Sir, yes sir! Leading Parabellums 1st Expeditionary Assault Fleet, Rear Admiral Susumu Sato calls off the next missile strike on Port-City Ernest. Wishing for his pilots to gain battle experience, he orders for the sortie of their stealth fighters to engage in an aerial raid. It would be a boon once the enemys leadership, becomes confused by the situation. Never in my wildest dreams, did I imagine I would take out their key leaders all within the 3rd Fleets headquarters with a surgical missile strike. Leading the 1st Expeditionary Assault Fleet, Rear Admiral Satos surprise attack was only meant to disrupt the 3rd Imperial Fleets command structure. You heard the Admiral, were starting the attack!! All fighters are to launch once preparations have been completed!! Understood, sir. The E.M.A.L.S. is ready, we can launch at any time!! Aboard the flagship Ise and its sister-craft Hyuga another dreadnought battleship, F-35B Lightning IIs were being prepared for launch. Equipped with 3 AIM-9X Sidewinder missiles (air-to-air missiles) on both wings external pylons, these fighters were also modified to accept other types of armament. Ranging from unguided general purpose bombs like the Mark 82, Mark 83, Mark 84 and cluster bombs such as the CBU-103 & CBU-105. Underneath the stealth fighters fuselage, they were also equipped with a GAU-22/A 25mm Gatling gun. Designed with a short take-off vertical landing systems (STOVL) these planes could be stored efficiently on ships with aircraft capabilities. The flight deck crews also known as the Rainbow Gang due to their various colored vests (each color designated the duties they were responsible for), would draw out the fighters, prepping them on the ships electromagnetic aircraft launch system (EMALS). .. Should we have them practice bombing maneuvers? Rising high into the sky the Lightning IIs get into formation, flying overr Parabellums fleet, Rear Adm. Sato watches as they soar towards Port City Ernest, a mere 50 Kilometers away. And just like that thirty F-35B stealth fighters were launched from Ise and Hyuga, simply because Rear Admiral Sato, thought it best to do so, as the 1st Expeditionary Assault Fleet maintained its course towards the Port City. We can finally say our dreadnought carrier is a success Well it is as you say, a success. As history from the old world, never recorded launching an aircraft from this type of ship during combat On Ises bridge Rear Adm. Sato exchanged a few words with a staff member as they progressed towards Ernest. Parabellums 1st Expeditionary Assault Fleet was comprised of its Flagship the Iseand beside it was its sister ship Hyuga within its formation were the Aoba-Class heavy cruisers Aoba & Kinugasa, a Nagara-Class light cruiser the Isuzu, the Kongo-Class battlecruisers Kong & Kirishima, five Akizuki-Class Destroyers and three support vessels, for a total of 15 naval units. Admiral!! Our reconnaissance UAV is reporting hundreds of enemy Warships are departing from Port City Ernest I see. Hold on, did you just say there are hundreds of ships? Listening to the report from his subordinates Rear Admiral Sato reflexively nods, before realizing the contents of the report and questions the reconnaissance. Sir, heres the video feed Hoh~ Admiral Sato leaks out a surprised sound as he stares at the amazingly detail of the UAVs telemetry. Leaving from the Port City the Empires warships formed a battle line advancing at about 22 knots Thats quite the amount of ships. Seems like well be enjoying a splendid banquet. Video telemetry caught from their Eagle Eye Tiltrotor UAV, displayed warships disembarking from port one after another. It seems I was worried for nothing. Embarrassed by his previous actions, Admiral Sato floats a gleeful expression after watching the video feed from the UAV, The Enemy fleet are advancing with wooden battleships and ironclad steam powered boats as well as! Our aircraft are nearing Port City Ernest DDAdmiral, our fighters are requesting confirmation in attacking Ernests military port and drydock facilities, they arent equipped with anti-ship weaponry, do you want them to continue their objective? I see. Tell our fighters to proceed as planned .. The enemy is all clustered up in front of us, should we sink them as well? Yes, sir! Umm Admiral we seemed to have stirred up the hornets nest. Shouldnt we be requesting for reinforcements for this? Wait, lets think about this. Even though the enemy has a large number of ships, their weapons wont reach us, their cannons can only fire a few hundred meters at most. And their armored ships plating is like paper compared to our weapons firepower, Im sure we can deal with this by ourselves Exactly, I agree with our Gunnery Officers analysis. This is the perfect opportunity, we should not let this go to waste. Admiral Sato had his hand on his chin while listening to the suggestions of his Staff members, as input was generated between his Aircraft, Gunnery and Torpedo Officers. .. as you can see. We should be fine, so long as we attack them outside their weapons range. And if we do need extra support we can launch more aircraft from our other ships Hmmm, thats quite true So are we going to do this? Well, our enemy appears to quite tepid. this may turn into quite a decisive battle Alright!! After being summoned by Kazuya, the naval officers never had a chance to take an active role in battle, but at this moment the Gunnery Officer and the Torpedo Officer held excited expressions. Like children being given a new toy, they reveled in taking this opportunity to show off and gain achievements. And just like that, with a few words from their Commander, Admiral Sato, the 1st Expeditionary Assault Fleet began to move towards annihilating the Empires 3rd fleet which left Ernests port. The enemy is heading westward, making their way towards the Kunai Strait Flying high in the sky Parabellums reconnaissance UAV continues to transmit video telemetry of the Empires fleet in real-time. Heading west?. Are they trying to lure us into chasing after them? Huh?. Whats are those, the enemies ships are!?DD Theyre changing, those ships can fly!? As Admiral Sato watches the real-time video feed, the Empires ships which had been sailing out on the sea, began to change their configuration, deploying wing like apparatuses around their ships. Rising above the seas surface as if defying gravity they float into the air, rising higher into the sky. With about a third of the Empires armada having risen into the air, The rest of their seafaring ships forge across the open waters, as they were not equipped with similar magical reactors and upgrades to initiate flight. Sir, we have an incoming message from our stealth fighters. Theyre requesting permission to attack the enemies airborne fleet Permission granted. But tell them to return to the ship once theyve exhausted all missiles and munitions. We may need them to re-sortie, the longer this battle drags on Copy that, relaying the message, sir After completing their light bombing run on Ernests port and naval facilities, the returning F-35Bs begin to engage the Empires flying ships. With the UAV sending footage of the squadron Lightning IIs activities, a sidewinder missile pierces an armored flying ship, causing it to explode into a fireball. Another flying ship was riddled with holes from machine gun fire, and began to drop out of the sky. This is a piece of cake~ Haha, roger that, its just like shooting fish in a barrel The Empires hybrid sailing/ flying ships could move twice as fast compared to their seafaring units once they took flight. But in comparison to Parabellums stealth fighters, there was no contest, making the Empires flying units seem like sitting ducks. And in this manner, the ducks which tried to take flight or even escape were repeatedly shot down out of the sky, only to lie beneath the waves. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Enemy Fleet in sight!! One of the lookouts shouted aloud, as he stared down his binoculars. Its about time Roger that Several hours following the Empires departure from Port City Ernest, Parabellums 1st Expeditionary Assault Fleet caught sight of them. Alright men. ready the the torpedoes Torpedoes ready, aye!! Even though the Imperial fleet had been within applicable firing range, it was part of Parabellums naval policy not to waste their armament on small fry if they didnt have to (even though all their equipment was summoned by Kazuya, which didnt cost them a thing). The Expeditionary Assault Fleet began to assemble itself for a mass bombardment. Spearheading the 1st Expeditionary Assault Fleets manuever, the Nagara-Class Light Cruiser Isuzu led five Akizuki-Class Destroyers, Akizuki, Teruzuki, Suzutsuki, Hatsuzuki, Niizuki. Increasing their speeds towards the enemy fleet, they move like a pack of hunting dogs released from their harnesses. All the while heavy cruisers Aoba and Kinugasa trail behind them. Enemy fleet dead ahead, 10 kilometers away Target the enemies battle line, steady the main cannons and ready three salvos As soon as the Imperial fleet comes within a certain distance Ises Commander issues his orders. Prepare to fire on my command!! Lets do this Fire!! The fast attack Battlecruisers Kong and Kirishima were tasked to protect the three supply ships, while the dreadnoughts Ise and Hyuga displayed their dominance as rulers of the seas, moving into position to fire their main turret cannons. All the while, the other 8 warships began to close the distance between them and the enemy battle line. Bellowing with a great roar, the dreadnoughts twin turrets 2 and 4 fire their munitions as a large fiery cloud spews forth from their 35.6 cm guns. A plume of pitch black smoke envelops the side of the ship before clearing up. In fact it was Ises sister craft the Hyuga which had been engulfed by the resulting black cloud, but her majestic appearance shined once the cloud dispersed. Lets go, finish loading the next round. Well pierce through their ships in one go Roger that, sir!! Reloading their Type 3 Naval guns with anti-air rounds, the ships twin turrets continue their shelling. 1st & 2nd anti-air teams lets raise some hell! Fire away! In addition to the ships main 35.6cm guns, they were also equipped with eight 127mm twin cannons which could fire anti-air shells at high degree angles, in quick succession. Impact in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. We have a hit!! Following the torpedo run from their destroyers and cruisers, the bombardment from dreadnoughts Ise and Hyuga, 25 armored ships were sunk, 20 were on fire, while another 30 flying Imperial ships were severely damaged, from anti-aircraft fire, essentially blocking off any escape. Countless munitions blaze towards the Imperial forces, tearing through airborne ships, burning at extreme temperatures. Turning into scorching balls of fire, the blown airships drop towards the ocean like meteors, landing on the Empires own armored ships, turning everything into hellfire. Hard to port, do it now!! Come on, move faster!! We wont make it in time!! Abandon ship!! By the time they tried to avoid the falling debris, it was just too late, especially the Empires wooden boats, as they caught on fire immediately. Bring all our turrets up online and fire, even if you have fire them one by one All units fire when ready!! While the destroyers & cruisers flanked the enemy on its fringes, the Ise and Hyuga maintain their course to break through the center. In addition to the triple and double barrel 25mm anti-air guns nests along the broadsides of ship, there were modifications to include a gun based close-in weapons system. Included in their firepower were the use of FGM-148 javelins to silence enemy ships once they were in range. At regualr intervals the dreadnoughts 356 mm twin turrets fired, as muzzle flashes from anti-air nests drowned the battlefield with bullet fire. Whether impact of the rounds struck their marks or not, pillars of water rose to the sky in quick succession, sinking ships left and right. Its all over Mmmm that was a bit anticlimactic Sweeping away their enemies like a hurricane and firing away like an iron storm the dreadnoughtsIseandHyugapass through the center of their enemies formation, leaving the Empires boats either adrift or sunk. .. Should we return back to our original objective? Yeah, we should do that Having sunk 179 of the Empires ships the without sustaining a single loss, Parabellums 1st Expeditionary Assault Fleet readjusts their course to the south, returning back to their original mission. Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Volume 4 - CH 3 Fluttering freely on the castles ramparts, the walls of the Fortress City Ballard were adorned with white flags, as the cities gate was wide open and left unprotected. Huh, white flags?. Are they surrendering already? Blending in with the surrounding forest, the soldiers of Parabellum were adorned with woodland camouflage uniforms as their faces had been colored with a grease-based green and black face-paint. Having observed the state of their objective, they lowered their Type 89 Assault Rifles while muttering amongst themselves. *Sigh* Its another victory without any bloodshed. Man, this is just anticlimactic You idiot, dont depreciate the situation. Would we have been better off fighting and have casualties on both sides or have them surrender before a fight. Anyway look at this place, I wouldnt want to provoke them just test the power of our forces Ah, youre right. I didnt mean to say. . Hey Aoki, dont you have a radio on you!? If you have time to lollygag and spout random things, do your job and report this up to Command!! Ahh, right, sorry sir! DHQ this is 1st Recon, radio check D I say again, HQ this is 1st Recon, radio check, over Fearing his superior who floated a blue vein on his forehead and releasing a menacing aura, the Ratelo hurriedly grabbed his man-pack radio and began to report the situation to his higher ups. 1st Recon, this is HQ,D We read you loud and clear ,over HQ, Reporting, were near the objective, but countless white flags are being flown on the fortress. *break* Also their gates are wide open and undefended, over Understood 1st Recon, maintain operational surveillance, over Copy that HQ, well maintain our surveillance over the objective, 1st Recon, out. Following the orders of Headquarters, Soldiers scouted around the Ballard Citys Fortress confirming white flags all over its walls. Looking through their binoculars the men, plotted various routes into the fortress while maintaining their surveillance. Are they really surrendering without putting up a struggle? How many times have we gone through something like this? Ah whatever already. Alright all units get ready to move out!! The 4th Army Division will be taking lead into the fortress, once inside well make contact with the cities lord. Everybody stay alert, theres no telling if this surrender is a trap Roger that, we get you sir With the reconnaissance teams gathering and relaying intel of Ballards Fortress, Parabellums 5th Marine Division and 4th Army Division began to put together a quick reaction detachment force to send towards the city. Things are proceeding so smoothly, its making me anxious Ahaha, whatre you saying, youre just overthinking things Am I really? Yeah, your just blowing things out of proportion, take it easy will ya Parabellums Soldiers banter back and forth, trying to take the edge of each others tension, trying to lighten the mood before saddling up into one of the vehicles headed for Ballard. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D With the onset of Operation Vermillion, Parabellum had launched a preemptive strike upon the Alsace Magical Empire, demolishing approximately half of the Empires military infrastructure within the blink of an eye. And in the period where the Empire had been gathering their forces along their border facilities for the next invasion, Parabellums attack had annihilated a fifth of their forces in a single day. With the loss of their military power and personnel, the Empire was unable to cope with Parabellums land offensive which entered their territory like a landslide. And with their advance, town after town, city after city, fortresses and castles had fallen to occupation. Trying to minimize collateral damage and harm to civilians DD Certain fortresses and strongholds had been spared Parabellums initial bombardment. But they were inline with Parabellums advance. Practicing towards perfection for the moment they had to take over a city. Parabellums military trained extensively, focusing on siege operations and combat within tight quarters. But as they continued to advance towards the heart of the Empire, many City Lords in their path had surrendered almost immediately. But that was not always true for some, as several foolhardy leaders employed mercenaries in an attempt to gain achievements by warding off Parabellums forces. Their futile resistance ended up blowing up in their faces as the reward for their foolishness. Well isnt this a warm welcome Entering the city without facing any resistance 4th Army Divisions, 7th Mechanized Infantry Battalion passed through the fortresses gates expecting to face animosity. Riding inside one of their convoys light armored vehicles Captain Haruto Kirishima watched, he was slightly confused as people lined up on opposite sides of the street waving wholeheartedly towards their supposed oppressors. Ah Sir, didnt you know? This place over here used to be its own country, but they were defeated 10 years ago and were absorbed by the Empire. So from the perspectives of the residents, that had to live under the Empires rule DD Were more like the liberators, that have set them free from oppression. These people must have also heard the rumors of our territorial management as well. So were like their saviors.. Well I guess the warm reception is kind of nice. But Ive also been to villages, towns and cities where the townspeople arent as lively like the ones here. Apart from them welcoming us that is Passing through the city, they finally arrived at the City Lords courtyard while in the middle of a conversation, Captain Kirishima looks towards the fortresses spire, at its peak their flag flew freely with its crimson-red disc at its center. Um Sir, for something like that, it just couldnt be helped. These people were taxed heavily in preparation for the Empires war expenditures and their men were taken away for manual labor. So you can see why these people are so jubilant towards us .. I see Excuse me. Captain Kirishima, the Battalion Commander is calling for you. You are to report to command as soon as possible. Understood, Ill be right there. .. Suzumiya, youre in charge till I get back Got it, sir. .. Ugh, to get called by that woman again Receiving a call to report to the Battalion Commander, Captain Haruto Kirishima disappears with one of the Soldiers. Raising her eyebrows and pouting with a displeased expression, 1st Lieutenant Akari Suzumiya was left to deal with the 5th Companys matters. Every time~ Oh the Battalion Commander is calling for you. Just because hes her favorite Officer Hahahaha~ hes probably used to it already. Somebody seems a bit jealous~ True, true But thats just what you would expect from the man calledHarem Meister Hes a natural chick-magnet, that unconsciously draws countless pretty and beautiful girls. Well thats our leader for you. ..You can get tired just from watching all of it Ahahahahaha Whats so funny guys? While the Soldiers of 5th Company were joking and ragging on about their leader, their units Executive Officer 1st Lieutenant Akari Suzumiya, began reaching for her 9mm pistol from its holster. Huh!? Ack, nothing, nothings funny, uh XO? .. Do you think its funny for our Company Commander to be called out by another woman? No um, its actually quite.. Yup, no, its not funny at all, Maam. Then all of you shut up, youre getting on my nerves YES MAAM!! What kind of nonsense where they talking about anyway? *Thought Suzumiya* As the voices of men and women working inside the Commanders quarters began to grow louder, Haruto followed the Soldier to see the Battalion Commander. Excuse me. Colonel, Ive brought Captain Haruto Kirishima, as you requested Hm-hm, thank you for your hard work. You may go now Yes maam, Ill be leaving now Inside the City Lords castle, where a large amount of military gear and equipment were staged, a small functioning command center was created. Sporting a black short bob haircut, with a younger appearance than her actual age. And a slim and petite body, its anybodys guess as to how this person became a Soldier. With the average height of an elementary school kid, Lieutenant Colonel Isuzu Furutaka began handing over some documents to one of her subordinates as soon as she saw Haruto. The Loli-Commanderor The Munchkin Battalion Commander were some of the nicknames she was given, by subordinates who had a peculiar fetish. I have some papers for you to sign over here Alright, Ill sign it ( ( ( Waaah~ So cute ) ) ) Appearing like a daughter helping her father with some paperwork, the surrounding Soldiers in Command room watch as the Battalion Commander was getting along with Captain Kirishima. .By the way Maam, was there anything else you wanted me to take care off? When you get a good look at her, she really is tiny. Just when Haruto thought abut something cheeky in regards to his superior. Lieutenant Colonel Furutaka scrunched her eyes and made an irritated expression. Hey Kirishima, You just thought of something disrespectful just now didnt you?. Were you perhaps thinking about my height? What, nooo. I dont know what your talking about.. theres no way Crap.. I forgot that this little girls senses are just too good. Breaking out in cold sweat, Haruto panics in regret, as his superior stares at him with cold narrowed eyes. Hmph.. Ah never mind. After all, you were just captivated by my dynamite body werent you. Youre such a lecher Trying hard to maintain his composure, while his superior struck a triumphant pose. Sticking out her chest, LT. Colonel Furutaka pointed towards him with haughtily. What dynamite body are you talking about!? Arent you just parading you flat and smooth features? .Pffffttt~ And in just that moment Haruto had made a retort in his mind, he couldnt stop himself from holding in his laughter. Hey!! . Kirishima you You just laughed, just now didnt you? What, no, I wasnt!! I didnt laugh!! Dont lie!! Im not deaf, I heard you clearly!! Having been made fun off, Isuzu turns into a demoness laughing maniacally towards her subordinate, planning to exact a suitable punishment. On the other hand, Captain Kirishima tries to weasel his way out of the situation. Ah, um, thats right! Commander Furutaka, maam. What else did you need from me!? .Damn. I was going to ask you take care of it later, but never mind, this comes first Bringing out a bunch of documents, Lt. Colonel Furutaka hands them over to Captain Kirishima. You can read all the details in these documents at a later time Oh, what are.. are these for a mission? Uh-huh, you are correct. Simply put, I need your men to survey a village located near a mountain Facing the window, Lt. Colonel Furutaka points towards the mountain itself. So all we need to do is recon the area right? Well, yes reconnaissance is one of our objectives. But right now Im sending you out to provide humanitarian aid to that village, if their not hostile Oh, you mean according to the Presidents executive orders? Mm-hmm, thats correct In order to minimize the riots and rebellions in Parabellums occupied territories, the plan was to bring public order in favor to their side. And among those various countermeasures, one was providing aid and supplies, such as food to the public. With the rise in market prices for food across the land, mainly due to the Empires stocking up for their invasion. Parabellums efforts at distributing food to the public in place of the Empires action, caused a shift in the hearts and minds of the general public. Understood, Maam. Commander, Ill head out there as soon as I can Wait, dont leave yet!! Saluting promptly towards his superior, Captain Haruto Kirishima turns to carry out his mission, but then, he suddenly felt a tug on his sleeve. Geez, I told you already, you dont have to talk to me like that when no ones around. just speak normally, its fine Actually, you know what, I order you to talk to me casually!! Knowing that the her subordinates in the Command room left for quite some time, Lt. Colonel Furutaka dropped her soldierly act. Staring intently towards Haruto, she looked like a shy little girl whose heart had been snatched away. Huh? But Commander Furutaka, even though no ones around, I cant just casuallyDD Its Isuzu!! Uh, that..so Ms. Furutaka DD Isuzu!! Looking at his superiors appearance, the Commander of the 7th Mechanized Infantry Battalion, acting like a spoiled elementary school child. Captain Kirishima decided to give in. *sigh*Fine, I get it.DD.. So Isuzu Fufu~, you shouldve said that from the beginning, idiot Every time Haruto called out to her in a formal manner, like as his superior or another person, Isuzu Furutaka had shouted back at him to call her by her first name. After hearing him say her name, Isuzu chuckled with a satisfied expression. Well, I should get go-ing..huh! What the hell is with this situation, Im not into little girls.this is. Closing her eyes Isuzu Furutaka puckers her pink lips, while Haruto leaks a sigh inside as he watches his superior try something strange. Muu!! Since Haruto wasnt doing what she wanted, Isuzu releases a sexy complaint wanting for Haruto attention. . .*Sigh* I guess it cant be helped. Because Isuzu had held onto his sleeve, there was no way for Haruto to escape. Here. just the forehead.. Towards Isuzus adult-like actions, Haruto resigns himself by kissing her on her forehead, making Isuzu grumble with dissatisfied eyes. Please be fine with just this Hmph. If thats how you want to be~ then I guess I can just leave things at that. Ill get you next time! Just you wait, Ill turn into a proper lady, that way you cant ignore me, do you understand? Ahahaha Please treat me well, when that time comes. After laughing off, the Battalion Commanders declaration, Captain Kirishima, heads towards his mens location with details of their next mission. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D D Just when he returned back to his unit Haruto was confronted by his second in command. Staring daggers towards him, Lieutenant Suzumiya all of a sudden began sniffing his body, and started to cause quite a scene. .Hey you smell like that woman. What did you do!? Why do you smell like her!? But from those who watched, it could be taken as a one-sided affair. The roadһ is quite roughһ over here. Its gettingһ kind of bumpy Enroute to a village within the vicinity of Ballards domain, Haruto held onto his Type 88 JSDF Helmet, as the his light armored vehicle rocked and swayed from the unpaved roads. Dispatched to survey the area and provide humanitarian assistance, Harutos convoy consisted of his JSDF Type 82 Command Vehicle equipped with a remote weapon system to fire its turret. Two JSDF Type 96 Armored Personnel Carriers, one Komatsu Light Armored Vehicle and a Type 73 All-terrain Medium sized truck filled with food, fuel and extra ammunition. Haruto managed to get a hold of a JSDF Type 89 Infantry Fighting Vehicle from another unit. And with 6 vehicles in total, 35 personnel in tow, the Commander of 5th Company had set off to follow Lieutenant Colonel Furutakas orders. Sir, I can see our destination!! The convoys lead truck, slows down as the machine gunner bangs on the light armored vehicles top, informing the guys inside of their destination. *Sigh* Finally.. Reaching their objective, the 5th Company commander pats himself down after having to deal with the rough road on the way here. Alright guys, dismount the vehicles and stay sharp Catching sight of the strange carriages approaching the villagers all hid within their houses, frightened by the unusual sight. Parking their vehicles at the villages center, Haruto had his men step out, standing by with their Type 89 assault rifles and FN Minimi light machine guns. .Uh excuse me, not to be disrespectful, but who are you people? What do you want from us? Amidst the countless stares from the surrounding houses, Haruto tenses slightly as an old man comes walking out from one of the nearby dwellings, his complexion seemed apprehensive. We are Soldiers from Parabellum, Are you the leader of this village? Yes, Im the Chief for this place. With the appearance of armed men suddenly in their village the Chief just answered back hastily. I see. So you know about us then? Maybe these people dont know of us. Thinking to himself Haruto tries to analyze whether or not, the villagers know who they are. Your country is Parebellum right? That means youre the people who are at war with the Empire. But to Harutos surprise, the Village Chief did know something. well thats quite the surprise. I wonder how they get information up here in the mountains. Do merchants pass by here on a regular basis? Since you know who we are, that speeds things up a bit. Weve occupied Ballard Fortress and have come to check the surrounding area. And now that weve arrived here.. There are some things youll be helping me with Some things to help you with.. uh.. what does that? Ah dont worry about it. Its just a small job. Lieutenant, were good to go, you can start now Yes, sir. Hey you lot, time to work Oora!! (Understood) Fulfilling Harutos orders, Lieutenant Suzumiya gathers the men around their Type 73 Heavy Transport Truck, and begin pulling out boxes of food. Uh, um , excuse me.. this is quite hard to say, but not too long ago, the Empires tax officials came, because of the war they took an extra amount in taxes from us.. so so our village has nothing left to offer Is that so? Yes, thats why. thats why we cant. Watching Parabellums Soldiers bring out boxes (filled with food) off their vehicle under Lieutenant Suzumiyas direction, the Village Chief assumes they are here to collect taxes from their village. Wait a minute, arent you misunderstanding something. Huh? We didnt come here to collect taxes from this village ..thenthen what are you? Unable to follow the situation, the Village Chief panicked from Harutos vague explanation. Chuckling to himself, Captain Kirshima tells the Village Chief something good. Were here to give out food .Give out food?. What does that mean? Dumbfounded by Harutos response, the Village Chiefs mouth opened with shock unable to say a thing. Hahaha, its just like Ive said. Were here to distribute food to you guys. Thats why were here .But..Why would you? These are part of the commands from our President, our Countrys leader. Our President is a compassionate man, and for the impoverished people who face daily hardship, we are sent to help alleviate that. And this goes for all the people under our countrys occupation Is, is that really true!? Those boxes you have there! Theyre not boxes to collect taxes from us!? You mean the ones coming off our vehicle? Thats your lunch. Its already midday. Following Captain Kirshimas nod, Lieutenant Suzumiya dumps out one of the boxes filled with military rations (UGR-Express, Meals Ready-to-Eat ) Within the boxes piled up to the side, are self-contained meals prepared with frozen or preserved ingredients. Coming with a water activated chemical heater, that warms up food for its recipient. See, thats whats in the box. I dont think youve mentioned it, but how many people are in this village? We have about 150 people There are a lot more villagers here, than I originally thought. But since we brought a large amount of food with us, we should be fine. Well then, I think you should gather everyone out here, it would be a shame if the food get cold, dont you think? Ah, right! yes, Ill call everyone out immediately!! After hearing Harutos cheerful response, the Village Chief rushes to gather the villagers, his face was full of admiration. Theres no need to rush, we have a lot to go around Everyone, please stay in line At first the villagers were wary, unable to believe the Village Chiefs words about food being given out for free. But after seeing food displayed for distribution, people started coming out of their homes with wooden bowls and tableware, gathering in line one after another. We were only able to prepare a simple meal for you all, but once the roads become much more developed, we can bring better dishes, so please look forward to it Village Chief smiled and laughed to himself, listening to Captain Kirishimas proposal while watching the villagers gladly accept their meals. What youre saying, sounds ridiculous. But at least, it be like a real feast for these people Is that right? Yes, it really would be. Never in our wildest dreams, did we think that we would be able to enjoy something such as this For all this, you have our deepest gratitude Im glad you guys like the meal.. but theres something Id like to know Um, what would that be? For a while now, Ive seen some villagers get their meals and return to there houses to eat, only to return back in line for more food. Wouldnt it be easier to eat the food out here, rather than go back and forth like that? Listening to Harutos curious inquiry, the Village Chief paled. Because just like he mentioned, the villagers would take their meals back home and go back in line to refill their bowls. Ah, ah, thats, you see, ah its likewell thats because, we have an old custom we follow! Yes, one of our traditions is not to eat out in public view. Thats why our people would get their meals, eat it in their homes and come back if they wanted more Is that really the case? Observing the Village Chiefs suspicious behavior, Haruto didnt really believe the Village Chiefs excuse. Should I try something, to check it? Huh, Captain? .Where are you going? Ah dont worry, I just need something Putting one of his ideas in to action, he decides to test the Village Chiefs words. Lieutenant!! Reporting! Sir? Was there something We brought some apples along with us right, can you go get one for me? Oh~ Alright, Ill go get it. Just one right? Holding the apple which Lieutenant Suzumiya had handed off to him. Captain Kirishima began walking down the distribution line and stopped by a girl who was waiting in line for food. Hey there little girl Huh? Would you like to eat this? Smiling gently, Haruto holds out an apple in front of the young girl. Can I really? Yeah of course you can. But can you eat it out here? Its okay, I can eat out here Did the Village Chief just lie about their old customs? Listening to the the village girls reply, Haruto knew that something was up, and that the Village Chief just made an excuse. But right when he was about to confront the Village Chief for an answer, he witnessed something unbelievable. Aa~ah DD *Swallow* *Gulp* Ehehehe~ That was tasty, thank you older brother Huh?What did I just!? Unhinging her jaw, something impossible for the average human being, the young village girl had eaten the apple whole. Her mouth wrapped around the entire fruit, and just as it had gone down, she gulped it in a single moment. Soldiers of 5th Company were astounded by the young girls gulp, some could even hear the sound. All the while, villagers in the surroundings paled simultaneously from the girls small act. Little girl, are you okDD A, Anise!! Are you OKAY!? We need to hurry home, your choking!! You swallowed something too big!! You, take her home immediately!! Just when Haruto was about to ask the little girl a question, the Village chief and the girls mother grabbed her immediately, trying to flee. Hold on, just wait a minute!! But there was no way, Haruto would silently let this matter slide. Stretching out his hand, Haruto held the woman who tried to pull the young girl away, calling out to her, to just wait. But this action caused a ripple effect, as it incited the womans husband to react. Rrrgh!! Sana!! Take Anise and run away!! I knew something like this would happen!! We need to kill them all, dont let anyone survive!! Thinking Haruto was planning to harm his daughter, he calls his wife to take her to safety, the girls father then incites the villager men to attack, knocking back two Soldiers in the process. RRAAAAAA!!! In unison the men in the village bore their fangs, revealing their true nature towards the Soldiers of 5th Company. Stop it!! All of you settle down, dont!! The Village Chief paled as his pleas towards his fellow village people were in vain, as the village mens emotions exploded, calling for blood. DD *BANG!!* Augh!! It hurts, Aauuugggghhh!! What the!? . Captain. Right when villagers where about to attack his subordinates, Haruto discharged his weapon towards a young man whom was targeting his Lieutenant, the bullet went through the mans leg. Just like a chivalrous knight, Haruto saved Suzumiya and essentially caused the surroundings to freeze due to the sudden change in the situation. All of you freeze, nobody moves. If anyone tries, there will be no way for me to can guarantee your safety After seeing smoke rise from the barrel of the leaders 9mm pistol as well as the 5th Companys armament (Assault rifles and light machine guns), the village men completely lost all motivation in attacking. Alright then. Can you explain to me whats going on? And dont leave out any details I, Ill tell you everything.. Replying in a low voice, the Village Chief resigned himself towards Haruto who still held his 9mm in hand. Volume 4 - CH 4 Alright then. are you ready to talk? Gathering inside the Village Chiefs home to listen to his story, Captain Kirishima had 2 guards posted outside so no one would interfere. Sitting in a chair inside his own home, the Village Chief exuded a burdened expression as Haruto and Suzumiya waited for his answer. . Yes. Ill tell you everything He was the proud Chief of a small village, but against Harutos presence he felt smaller than ever, unsure if he should explain everything. These people. They arent like those who came from the Empire, whose men always came to take away our food and even tried to lay their hands on our young girls. No, I shouldnt think like that, because these people actually gave their food to our people. Which is why. it should be fine. I will gamble with these kindhearted people. I should come clean and tell them everything. .. but once these people know our villages secret, theres also a chance their attitude towards us could change. It would be really distasteful. but if the worst case scenario were to happen and these people seek to harm us after learning our secret. Well have to leave none alive.. DD Like that one time 9 years ago. Contemplating deeply, the Village Chief made up his mind and decided to speak. I guess it was impossible to keep hiding until now, so Ill just tell you our villages secret. Our village. our people are descendants of a serpent race who lived on this land from long ago! Okay, so theyre descendants of an old serpent race a tribe of snakes. Naga.no thats not right. I mean they are kind of similar to Lamia, where they have human features, but they just look like normal humans. Well theyre jaws can dislocate and expand widely like a snake, could that be these peoples special trait. Theyre body can stretch similar to a snakes as well, I wonder .Hm! Having decided to reveal his tribes secret, the Village Chiefs anxiety grew as he balled his hands into fists and laid it over his knees, looking downwards, expecting a negative reaction from those who he exposed the truth to. I see. Was there anything else? .Huh? Like a said, anything else you want to mention? Oh, uh we are a tribe of snakemen.. I know, you told me that already Youre not going to kill us? Why are we going to kill you people? What the? Is he misunderstanding something again? With an awkward silence between them Captain Kirishima realized that the Village Chief had some kind of misunderstanding. To rectify things, unlike the Empires way of doing things, he had to explain that their country Parabellum, wouldnt cause harm to any village of Beastman or Demon-kin without good reason. Ahh~.Thats..Its good (that we didnt kill you guys) what a relief Its our fault that we had such a misunderstanding. We truly believed the stories merchants would tell us, when they occasionally came by. Saying that the Parabellum Military was merciless. We were so convinced by it, that we believed it was only a matter of time before beastmen and demon-kin were next. Im truly sorry for our misunderstanding of all of this. Ah its nothing, you really dont have to worry about it. The way I see it it was just a common misunderstanding. But for a tribe of Snakemen. Im surprised you guys were able to live here while under the rule of the Alsace Empire Ah well, the Coltrane Kingdom was very much like Canarys Kingdom, where they didnt persecute beastman or demon-kin, but 10 years ago that all changed when the Alsace Empire took over. Our lives had changed, we could not live as freely as we once did, out of fear of being killed. But only the Empires Tax collectors would come to our remote village, so we managed to keep our beastial traits hidden and keep everything a secret. but a year after the Empires rule, the tax collectors which came, found out our villages secret, that our people are Snakemen. At that time, our village men had given Empires tax collector and all his companions rounds of drinks and in their stupor we had engorged them all down, in order to prevent our secret from leaving our village. Well after that, we were too full to even move and became lethargic for about three months. Hahaha~ what a memory . Damn, thats pretty scary!! Having overheard the Village Chiefs story of how they prevented their secret from getting out, the guards outside felt fear towards the villagers, as the Village Chief laughed off his memory. Ah, I see. Your people mustve hard it hard.. By the way, If protecting your secret was so important, why didnt you leave this place? Wouldnt it have been a whole lot easier to move to Canary Kingdom and abandon this area to the Empire? From all appearances theyre no different from a normal humans, but at Harutos question the Village Chief makes a grievous expression, hesitating to answer. .That. Even if we wanted to, theres no way we could leave this place. Having joked not long ago, one would be surprised by the Village Chiefs change in demeanor as he exuded an aura that meant the situation was quite complicated. Why, what do you mean? As descendants of a Serpent Race, there is much about this land that we hold dear and protect with our lives Something you hold dear? Protect with your lives? Can you talk about what it is you are trying to protect, with more detail, please? *Sigh* I understand. The reason we watch over this land, is that for many generations its been the home of our sacred deity, the Hydra Oh a Hydra?.. You mean the immortal serpent which had nine heads and can breath out flames and spit poison, that Hydra!? How do you know about our God!? Except for our folk no one else should know about the Hydra!! Seriously!?.. While Haruto only brought up his knowledge of myths from the other world, the Village Chief retorted in disbelief. Flabbergast by the fact an outsider knows about their Ancestral God. Well about that, dont overthink it Why, how, but.. Having gotten off-track as the Village Chief started asking questionsof his own, Haruto tries to return to the previous topic at hand. *Cough cough*.. sorry, you were explaining about protecting this place But.Alright the reason why we stayed.. about 20 years ago something strange happened to our Ancestral God Something strange? Long ago, our Ancestral God, the Hydra was a loving and intelligent being with plenty of wisdom. But as time grew, its ego degraded most likely from miasmic energies and it began to attack anyone within its field of vision So what your saying is..it became viciousDD and devolved into a monstrosity? Unfortunately, thats what happened. Our ancestral gods dwelling is not that far away from this village. Weve managed to seal it within its cave and prevent outsiders from venturing within, but if something happens, a terrible disaster would be unleashed upon the land. And that is why we guard these lands, to prevent such an event from happening. That is why, we could never leave this place I see.. I can understand your situation a lot better now Damn, what a mess.. Looks like we got ourselves involved in something troublesome. Were taking about a mythical beast here.. Maybe I should go report this to Command and request for additional instruction on how to deal with this. Having listened to the Village Chiefs entire story, Haruto was at a loss for what to do, as these kinds of things were over head. Alright, well end our discussion here for now. You can tell the rest of your people not to be wary of us, and reassure them that we mean no harm Yes, I will do that! And just as he was about to contact Command back at Ballard city, and request for guidance, their situation began to take another turn for the worst. Chief!! Chief!! Its a disaster!! Having been accompanied by one of Harutos men, a villager had come barging through the Village Chiefs door as a fully transformed Snakeman. Pruffe!? Whats wrong, why have you transformed!? Chief!! I was out searching for my rascal son, and in my search I found my sons footprints by our Ancestors Cave! I didnt think he would enter, but he was nowhere in sight. At this rate my son could die. so I ran for help! What!? Its terrible, if the caves seal becomes damaged or tampered with, the Hydra will escape!! Are you kidding me!? Cold sweat trickled down from Captain Kirishimas forehead as he listened to the exchange between a father and the Village Chief. Azuma!! Nishiyama!! Head to that cave right now, follow that man!! Roger that! Sir, Yes Sir!! Alright then, please lead the way!! Ah, ah, ff-follow me!! Following Harutos commands, the two guards standing by follow the father as they search for his missing boy. This whole thing is turning into a clusterfuck.. Kobayashi, call the rest of the men, tell them to prepare for combat. Were going to that cave as well Roger that! Lieutenant, take five men with you, I want these people evacuated from the village Get on comms and report the situation to Command back at Ballard City. Also request for reinforcements Understood!! Understanding the gravity of their predicament Haruto quickly shouted out orders towards his subordinates, making a tactical decision to reach the Hydras cave. While the Village Chief began foaming at the mouth, overwhelmed by sudden chain of events. Everyone make sure to grab extra ammo and dont forget to bring your gas masks!! Swiftly passing out orders to his men, Haruto places a 30-round magazine with 5.56 x 45mm bullets into one of the pockets of his bullet-proof vest. Along with his current armament, Haruto stuck three MK3A2 grenades and two Type 6 rifle grenades. I hope this will be enough All hands, give me a status on your exo-suits!! Once everyone replenished their ammo, Captain Kirishima verifies his mens electronic equipment. His men wore an advanced computerized exoskeleton, which increased Soldier carry-load and their tactical efficiency. All systems green!! Good to go sir!! Looks pretty good for me!! Confirming the equipment is operating without deficiencies, the men respond back to their commander. ..Preparations complete After several minutes and confirming that his men completed their arrangements, Haruto begins issuing out orders. Alright, I want two Snipers up on that cliff, take the .50 cal and Sniper Grenades. Also, I need one Spotter to go with them Sir, Yes Sir!! As the three Soldiers made their way to the cliff top, overlooking the Village and the targets cave. One of the Snipers carried a Barret M82A1 .50 Cal while the other carried a Barrett XM109 a prototype anti-material rifle which shot 25 x 59mm sniper grenade rounds. You guys with the machine guns, if we enter battle, I want you guys to cover the rear. With your equipment, youll be too slow and become bulky targets, so dont get ahead of each other Roger that!! Except for those carrying the FN Minimi, a light machine gun, Haruto tells the rest of his machine gunners their general positions DD As those utilizing the Iron-man system (an exoskeletal suit which focuses on carrying capacity) used the general purpose machine gun M240. Equipped with a belt feed which connects into their backpack, Harutos men were able to carry 300 ~ 500 rounds of ammunition in order to provide cover fire. In exchange for more firepower, those utilizing the Iron-man exosuit had lost mobility due to the extra amount of weight they carried. In the worst case scenario, you guys will be our ace in the hole. When that time comes, Ill be counting on you guys! Thats one heavy responsibility. Alright, Leave it to me, Ill take it on, Ill do it when that time comes!! Turning to his heavy weapons team, Haruto pat the shoulders of his men carrying a Carl Gustav M3, a recoilless rifle which can fire flechettes that can pierce tank armor. Alright lets wrap things up!! Group AttenDD Caaappptain!! Waaaiiittt!!! Lieutenant, why are you runningwhat is it? Did you have something to reporDDnNnphff!? Mmm~.This is for good luck. Sir, you have to make it back here safely. Okay~ Lieutenant Suzumiya who had come running just to see off Haruto, left her mark on him, calling it a good luck charm. Dazed by the sudden act, his eyes drifted towards his Lieutenants lips before both their faces burned red. Swiftly turning around he tries to still move gallantly. *Snickering* Urk!!.. Company, move out, double time!! Hurry up and run dammit!! All of you stop laughing!! Realizing his subordinates were giggling and smiling at him all goofy-like, he shouted back at them to start moving. AHAHAHAHA!! SIR YES SIR!! Harutos face was still flushed even while his men laughing, rushing with their heavy armament towards the Hydras lair. Fuuuck, watch when we get back, these guys are definitely gonna have something to laugh about. Trailing his men, Captain Kirishima swore to himself, he would get back at his men after being embarrassed. Captain..Please come back safely Clutching her hands and holding to her chest, Lieutenant Suzumiya prays for Haruto and everyones safety as she watches the men run down the mountain path. Watching them until they were out of sight, Lieutenant Suzumiya turns around, determined to fulfill her role as 5th Companys Executive Officer. Pffffttt Kuhahahaha Bwahahaha ..Fuckin assholes. As his subordinates were still running ahead of him, Haruto could see them laughing and turning their heads back every now and then with goofy smiles. Frustrated by the atmosphere, Haruto tries to increase his pace, catching up with two of his men. Hmmm, I think the Captain is a nice guy, but you think hell go for it? Like in this case, think hell go after the Lieutenant? Captain Lady-killer should just explode One gives a small praise but the other just lets out all his lingering resentment. .I shouldve done this from the start. You guys should shut up and take a look at this In an effort to change the awkward atmosphere around him, Captain Kirishima pulls out a piece of paper from his breast pocket. Hey, isnt that!? No way! Thats the famous.. I heard a story that the President had been a target for enslavement, but in a closed room the whole succubus clan fell to him instead. And somehow hed gotten tickets to go to a luxurious brothel after the incident. But that ticket, how did Captain get a hold of something so secretive, that only the Presidents elite bodyguards could rarely obtain? I have my connections. As for this, I can give this to all of you, but only if you forget about the previous matter WE UNDERSTAND YOU SIR!! THANK YOU, SIR!! Seeing his men take the bait, everyone began to pick up the pace and run at top speed, but not after turning around to give a salute to their womanizing Captain. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . DD*Sound of large crumbling rocks* DOGAAANG!! Were we too late.. The sound of collapsing rocks could be heard all the way to the village, where people were still trying to evacuate on another mountain path. Dust grandly billowed into the sky revealing the general location of the caves collapse. Aw, what the hellDD thats just fucking great!! Captain this is Azuma, come in!! We secured the child, but the Serpent Gods seal has been broken!! Were retreating right now!! This is the Captain. Message received. Hurry back and get the father and his child back towards the village. Well cover your retreat. Ha~ah, Rah~ger, Roger that!! Alright boys, you heard the plan. Well set up our positions and blockade the enemy until Azuma makes it back to the village, you guys got that!? Sir, yes sir!! Damn, the Hydras seal was lifted. We sure are being driven in a corner over here. Do we even have enough firepower to impede that things path? .I hope reinforcements come real soon. While Haruto was lost in thought as battle with a Hydra was unavoidable, on a separate radio channel a message came through. Captain this is Kurabayashi, our target has exited the cave. .Holy Shit!! Captain our target is roughly 20-30 meters tall, that things huge!!.. Relaying the situation via radio, the Sniper teams Spotter, Kurabayashi informs Haruto about the unbelievable sight. Understood. Kurabayashi I want you start firing on my signal Copy that sir Lifting his finger off the radios (push-to-talk) switch, Haruto changes radio channels to give commands to his other subordinates. Whilst waiting for his men who were fleeing from the cave, the rest of his subordinates hid within the shadows and brush of the surrounding terrain. Ha~ah, ha~ah, Hey Ill be leaving everything up to you!! Fearing theyd be devoured by the Hydra, the retreating men desperately ran. Passing the Captains position, one of the retreating Soldiers voices his relief. Dont worry, leave it to me. DD All units, commence fire At the time the Hydra had broke free from its seal, it began to dart its nine heads, looking for its prey. Focusing in on the four individuals which had fled its lair, it began to give chase as they were fleeing towards the village. Knocking down trees one after another, thrashing with enough fervor, it began to catch up towards the four with shocking speed. But just as the Hydra was about to devour someone, four of its heads blew up, as the rest of its body became wrapped up in smoke, due to the explosion. DDGRRRAAAAAAaaaa!! As four of its heads had been blown awayin a single moment, the Hydra roared out in pain amidst the smoke that cleared around it. No wayDD the target is still active!! Its still alive!! NO shit its still alive, even I can see it!! Just keep firing, dont stop!! Anti-tank rounds from their rocket launcher (Carl Gustav M3), explosive bullets from their anti-material sniper didnt do much to stop the creature (Barret XM109), leaving the men disheartened and shocked. But Captain Kirishima doesnt lose motivation as he equips a Type 6 rifle grenade on his assault rifle, getting ready to fire back on the monster. FUCK YOUUUU!! RAAAAaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! Concentrating as much firepower upon the enemy as possible, the Soldiers unload their weapons, going fully automatic on some of their weapons. Reload!! Im almost out of ammo, last magazine!! Whose almost out ammo!? Im down to just 3 rounds!! Repeatedly firing off rockets, the anti-tank projectiles pummel the Hydras body and in that gap the men throw their MK3A2 hand grenades further causing the monster to stumble. But even after all that, the Hydra still maintains its essence, in short if its core neck stem isnt destroyed, itll remain immortal. The rest of its heads can regenerate, but if the base of its neck is cauterized, then even after severing the head, itll never grow back. Almost out of ammo, Haruto was racking his brains thinking about how to destroy the Hydras main head, all the while, having his men withdraw gradually. But during the time he was lost in thought, was a moment he became careless. Captain watch out!! One of Hydra heads spewed out an acidic attack towards the Soldiers, when the concentration of attacks had thinned down. What the!? Jumping away from the direct line of the attack, Haruto managed to avoid a severe injury, but his bulletproof armor and his assault rifle started to corrode from the acid, turning into junk. The sound of hissing from the acid became more prevalent as it ate through his armor, turning it into a clump of viscous jelly. Aw shit!! Damn it!! Captain!! You need to to take it off now!! Hurry!! One of his subordinates rushed over, to help Haruto take off the bulletproof vest. Melting the armor as he tried to remove it, the ceramic plates were almost eaten through once, he threw the armor to the ground. That was closeDD Ugh-waaaaaa!! But there was no time to rest as by the time Haruto head the screams of his men, Haruto watched as they were bathed in fire from one of the Hydras heads, incinerating them into charcoal. RghFuck!! Everyone Retreat!! Fall back now, thats an order!! As soon as the tables were turned on him, Haruto commands his men to fall back as swiftly as possible. Having been injured by 5th Companys attack, the Hydra maintained its pursuit over Captain Kirishimas men. In a gamble to stop the Hydra they had managed to destroy 3 of its heads and sealed its ability to regenerate by burning the base of the severed head with several explosions. But the attack was at the cost of 3 more casualties from 5th Company. Hey whatre doing!? I said fall back!! An injured subordinate who Haruto had been lending his shoulder to, slipped out from his grasp and began heading toward the Hydra, even though Haruto gave the command to withdraw. Go! Ill buy you guys some time!! Ignoring Harutos pull, the machine gunner moved with the assistance of his exo-suit, moving out of his way and confronting the monster. Time to eat some lead, Raaaaaaaaahhh!! In a valiant display, the machine gunner held the trigger of his M240 without a care, making the gun barrel burn a bright red color. DD*TCHSSSsssss* Twisting due to the annoying bullet fire, the Hydras head makes its way towards the attacking soldier. Get some, get some, raaaaah!! DDuck.. DD*Chomp**Gulp* GODDAMMIT!! Cursing at the situation, Captain Kirishima hated the fact one of his subordinates stayed behind, only to be devoured. At this rate. Well all be killed before we even reach the village. Hey, let me borrow this!! Huh!? Captain!? Whatre youWhere are you going!? Get out of here!! Ill just buy some more time!! Grabbing the equipment off one of his injured Soldiers, Haruto takes his assault rifle and turns to face the monster which was right on their tail. Haha~ Damn youre big This.. fucking ugly monster. Returning to the battlefield once more, Captain Kirishima started his attack, just to keep himself from trembling out of fear. But even though the attacks from his assault rifle could never do any real damage, he still maintained his harassment on the large beast. Determined to impede this magical beast, he managed to dodge a breath attack from one of the heads, but Haruto also ran out of ammo in the process. Is this the end. DDGRAaaaaaa Gloating now that its prey has no way to fight back the Hydra begins to take its time before striking. Lifting its head high, it darts down at Haruto, ready to swallow him whole. Get away from my Captain!! RAAaa``!! A voice hed never expected to hear came, just as two anti-tank rounds from a Type 79 rocket launcher soared from behind, creating a gaping wound onto the Hydras body. Woah!! Bowing down to the ground and clutching his face to protect himself from the blast, Haruto looked up to see their Type 89 IFV (Tank) charging down the mountain path, forcing itself between trees in its path. Captain!! Are you alright!? Hey take it easy!! Slow down will you!! *Doh-doh Doh-doh* The tanks 35mm cannon fires its armor piercing sabot and high explosive round, alternating between the two types of ammunition. Each shot creates a new crimson flower on the Hydras body, as its blood dribbles from its wounds. Come on, lets go. Hurry up and get in!! Opening up the Type 89 Tanks rear hatch doors, the Lieutenant tries to drag Haruto inside the vehicle. No! Suzumiya!! Get out of the way!! Huh!? Kyaaa!!! But in the small window where the tanks 3-man crew, was busy reloading, the Hydra spewed its acidic attack. Melting the armored vehicle and the occupants inside, some of the acid had splashed onto the Lieutenant, slightly injuring her right foot. Suzumiya!! Nghh..It got me.. Haruto pulls onto Suzumiya with a pale face, looking over her injured foot. DD*Sound of acid* Tsssssss Sweetly taking its time, the Hydra encroaches upon the two people. Captain..Its okay, Im fine, leave me here and get away.. please. Groaning from the pain of her injury, Lieutenant Suzumiya tries to urge Haruto to run away. Silently brooding to himself, Haruto was unwilling to leave his executive officer behind. Instead he reached for Suzumiyas 9mm pistol from her holster and decided to protect her. Im not running anymore, theres no way Im going to leave a subordinate of mine behind Captain. Laughing with bravado, Haruto turns to smile towards Suzumiya. Hissing and sticking out its forked-tongues the six heads of the Hydra rock in a readied manner, while Haruto tries to provoke it. Im right here!! Come and get me you Fucking Asshole!! Towards the end of Harutos provocation, the largest head reacts and aims for the Lieutenant and her Captain. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . In a single moment the sound of meat and bone sliding off from a swift cut echoed for all to hear. You did well in enduring things this far. Leave the rest to me Standing in-between the severed Hydra head and the two officers of 5th company was a lone person. It was Chiyoda, standing gallantly with 2 glaives in each hand, her long black hair fluttered in the wind, while in the sky above them hovered a HV-22B Osprey. Following Chiyoda, were six elite guards equipped with the latest military exosuits. It appears we made it just in time. In his mind, Haruto never thought that Chiyoda would save them, but he was glad to see a familiar face. Ah, Madam Vice-President. why are you here!?And the.. Presidents elite guards!? In the middle of their crisis, Lieutenant Suzumiya cried out, surprised by the sudden appearance of their Vice-President as well as the Presidential Elite Soldiers who wore the latest Type-00 jet black exosuits. Mmm~ you are misunderstanding something. Although we share the same face, my sister and I are two different people.. Rather let me fix that, Im Chiyoda Nagato, not your Vice-President Chitose Nagato. Im just your average secretary of our President Oh, I see, pardon my rudeness. No, its nothing to worry aboutDD Amidst Chiyodas and Suzumiyas conversation, the Hydra had finished regenerating its severed head, back to its six-headed state, it began attacking. Oh time to wrap up this mess~ With all six heads attacking, baring their fangs and whipping their necks, Chiyoda gracefully evades like a gymnast . Unable to grab Chiyodas figure one of the heads crashes into the ground boring into the dirt. Hmm. A creature deemed immortal, due to its regenerative abilityThings have become quite troublesome. But If I defeat itIt would be the perfect souvenir to bring back for Master!! Chiyodas state of the art eyes were created with high-resolution optical cameras and were able to keep a constant track of the Hydras movements. Gripping her glaive once more she severs the Hydras 5 heads in a single stroke. DDGRAaaAAaa!?! Roaring in dismay, the Hydra tries to regenerate its lost heads, but found out it couldnt do so at all. Hmph, unlike the previous time I cut off your head, this time I made sure to heat up my blade with ultra-high frequency vibrations If one were to look at Chiyodas glaive, they would see it emit a red glow, while anyone in the vicinity could smell the Hydras burnt flesh. DDGRAaaaaaa Retreating slowly while glaring at Chiyoda, the Hydra instinctively became afraid realizing the difference in power between them. Well then. theres only one head left, right? While the Hydra tried to escape, Chiyoda struck one of her glaives into the ground, before raising her right hand towards the fleeing creature. Did you really think you could escape? Collapse! The moment it tried to flee, the Hydra became stuck, unable to move because of an invisible force, it sunk deeper into the ground. Huh!? Watching such a scene Haruto and Suzumiya were both surprised to see this. Oh? Didnt you know about this already? This is a gravity weapon which utilizes a known gravity spell and combined with a magic furnace. That is what was planted into my right arm. Well, this is only a prototype, so it will only be effective for roughly 30 seconds Walking closer towards the immobile deity, Chiyoda finishes her explanation, while lifting up her glaive to cut the Hydras remaining head. DD TZszszszszszsss *Sound of a blade vibrating* Dread was all that was reflected in the pupils of the Hydra, as it was unable to escape the gravity spell. Dread for Chiyodas figure was the last thing the Hydra would ever see. Now then. Die Along with those words, the crimson blade fellDD and just like that, the immortal serpents head was severed. Immortality..? Its nothing but a troublesome ability The moment the last remaining head was severed from its body, something strange began to occur. Chiyoda narrows her gaze towards the headless body, as it was unable to regenerate any further, the immortal being slowly dissolved and turned to ash. Having its heads severed and the base of its necks cauterized turned its entire regenerative ability into something else. *Sigh* Such perfect research material going to waste. All of you, retrieve whatever is left Yes, Maam!! A group of female soldiers also known as the Valkyrie Corps, following Chiyoda into battle returned a reply in unison. And this ends the saga of the Serpent Tribes Immortal Deity, having been defeated by Parabellums AI, Chiyoda Katayama Nagato. Volume 4 - CH 5 Dear Readers, if youre reading this on an aggregator site, then this chapter may have errors or broken reference links, please show your support and visit Hiscension.com to read an edited version. Crowned as the second largest city right after the Capital of the Alsation Empire, the Port-city Gloria connected the Kairos and Tael seas via a channel DD located just beyond the citys doorstep the Marlon Strait played a vital role, serving as Glorias access way and expanding the empires reach, making it the largest trading hub for ships. Due to the arid climate of the area, the sun baked bricks which had constructed their buildings, were white due to lime sediment and the quick cement. Majestic white walls and roofs adorned the cities streets inviting travelers and seafarers alike. The place was full of energy and vitality, it was so lively one wouldnt even think that they would be in the middle of war. Glancing at its people in their fine clothes, hustling and bustling in their daily activities, going about their day as usual. But within the back alleys of the city, the opposite atmosphere flowed as the stagnant air permeated the place. Hidden from the publics eye were vagrants and souls seeking for an opportunity only to be trampled by reality. A man who couldnt walk due to an injury on his shin or the body of a collapse adventurer as bugs frolicked around him. The poverty of the weak and infirm showed on the bodies of those laying within these areas. These were the two kinds of people which lived within Glorias City. At the heart of this port city, a grand palace shone gallantly like a jewel amidst this fortress by the sea, its robust walls and majestic high towers were built to show the Alsace Empires absolute authority. The walls which spanned the entire city extended out to the north and into the sea. Bridging to form a monumental grandiose gate, the only thoroughfare for trading ships and fishing boats to enter and leave by. And outside the grand gates lay a natural barrier of coral reefs, which barred invaders from the sea. As the north was laid with strict defensive measures, it wasnt the only place to receive reinforcement. Being strategically and geographically important, Gloria wasnt just considered the 2nd Capital of the Empire for naught, its entirety was highly fortified with ironclad measures and the amount of forces for defense wasnt a laughing matter either. Enemy dont appear.. Enemy dont appear Roughly 30 kilometers away from Gloria, several dozens of flying machina patrolled the skies in formation. Unit 3 this is Unit 1, just shut up and get back to work Unit 3, complies The pilot inside Machina Unit 3 was reprimanded by his patrol leader who was in Unit 1 for blabbering nonsense, while watching his screen which projected the blue sea below. ..Ahhh~ we have a lot of free time. Do you think the enemy will really come here? About ten minutes after the pilot in Unit 3 had been told to shut up, another pilot who had some free time spoke up. Unit 10.. Just shut up Ah its not that, Im just talking out loud. Its not like were busy anyway *Sigh*.. Hey knucklehead, listen here. About one week ago, the enemy decimated our coastal defense fleet along the Zeuro sea and theyve already crossed the Kunai strait. If they enemy is heading straight towards us, we could be attacked at any second now! Ahahaha, geez Captain. How can the enemy be that stupid? They shouldnt have any reason to come and attack us here. Heading to Gloria? Psshhhft Captain thats right, There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Gloria right now, we have thousands of Machina, Automata and about 500 warships with the latest artillery. Whats more we have 300 of our hybrid warships, with a defensive force of that size, would they really attack? Oh and wasnt there a rumor or something that theres an otherwolder staying in Glorias Palace. I heard that a single otherworlder is so strong they can defeat more than a thousand people alone You guys are too lax.. Did you ever wonder why Gloria has that many soldiers, or why all of our airships are out on patrol? The enemy will definitely come This again.. The enemys main force is approaching by land, right? Then at most, the force theyd send over here would just be a decoy, so we wouldnt have to get serious. Well be able to handle anything of that size. Due to the strict management of information within the Empires upper echelons, the Soldiers on the lower end had been left in the dark, and never realized the true extent of how frantic became after receiving a devastating blow to their military forces. Huh? What is that? While listening to the rest of the pilots banter, the pilot within Unit 3 continued to look through his magical scanner, when a black shadow speed past his screen only for a moment. Unit 3 whats wrong? Um, its probably nothing, but something just flashed on my screeDD But during the moment the pilot of Unit 3 tried to respond to his leader, he was never heard from again. Shit!! Unit 3 was destroyed!! Within the blink of an eye, Machina Unit 3 received a direct hit from a missile which had been flying at Mach 5, the smolders of his debris fell to the Kairos Sea. Having been directly struck, the explosion caused the flying machina to spin like a dead leaf, spiraling before crashing to pieces, like fine dust blown into the wind. All units evasive maneuvers!! Spread out nowDD uaaugh aaahhh!! Ah, come on, come on,come ooon`!! Uwaaaauuugggghhh!!! IM HIT!! I got hit!! Falling!! Im falling!! Someone, somebody heeelp meee!! Its hot!! theres fire in the cockpit, theres fire, burning aaauuuughhhh AAAAAAAHHH!! Caught by surprise, the flying machina patrol tried to evade the oncoming attack, but they were unable to escape the countless missiles which streaked across the sky one after another. Ugh, at our 3oclock, roughly 8000 meters!! One of our flying machina patrols is under attack!! Were under attack!? Get on the helm, lower our altitude down to 100 meters!! Im pulling on the controls, butD!! Its no good, we wont make it!! We cant evade it!! Incoming enemy fire!! Damn. To die in a place like this!! One of the airships which had been monitoring the machina patrols couldnt evade in time and became riddled with holes as missiles tore through, black smoke rose from it, as it fell below. It became one of many other airships and flying machina patrols that would be felled while defending Glorias airspace, they all would be taken out by a swarm of missiles which blotted the sky. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Meanwhile, Parabellums large naval fleet of close to 4000 warships sail onwards to the City of Gloria. This is the 31st Attack Squadron, all aircraft are black on ammo. We will be returning back to the ship shortly Within the Combat Information Center of the Blue Ridge-Class Command ship, the Blue Ridge was the flagship for Parabellums Expeditionary fleet, her servicemen worked more than ever with serious faces as the battle for Gloria was in progress. The first wave, will reach Gloria in 10 minutes, sir Tasked with creating the first blow to the Empires aerial forces, hundreds of AIM-54 Phoenix long range air-to-air missiles soared from the 31st Attack Squadron (constructed purely of F-14 Tomcats). Signaling the start of Parabellums full scale attack, they managed on crippling the Empires Aerial defenses. Sir, we have an incoming message from our stealth fighters. We got greenlight to fire our long-range ground weapons, cruise missiles and rockets Following the annihilation of the enemys air force, 10 Spruance-Class Destroyers and 3 Zumwalt-Class Destroyers served as the expeditionary fleets vanguard, along with several large scale modifications they were equipped with an Otobreda 127mm/64 caliber gun along with a multiple launch rocket system DD For ground forces (and landing support) they were forcibly equipped with 3-5 rocket launchers with each system prepared to fire rockets with its own internal navigation system and GPS. Also 30 battleships part of the vanguard fleet launched their arsenal of Tomahawk missiles, MGM-140 ATACMS surface to surface missiles, Harpoon Block IIs, and 13 autonomous glider-type stealth missiles (TSSAM). Weapons free, weapons free!! Strike at everything in sight!! Dont worry about what happens after!! Sir, yes sir!! An unconventional fleet of ships encroached upon Gloria, all the while, air strikes from their air force exhaust all the munitions within their repertoire. Guided artillery rounds and a shower of Tomahawk missiles strike Glorias military facilities with pinpoint accuracy, strong flames and black smoke rose from these locations dying Glorias sky black. Also in the sky above Gloria, surface-to-surface missiles (ATACMS) scan the ground below using its internal sensors, deploying its wings as it glides towards its target. Locking on to its target utilizing its infrared sensors, defending Machina units began to receive attacks from the skies. As if in tandem with each other, multiple missiles lock on the Empires Machina and targeted these units in series. These guided bombs completely took out any machina within its path. But it didnt end with just a single explosion, like a domino effect, the Machina which had exploded also affected the buildings surrounding Glorias harbor. In a helpless situation, with flames raging from buildings and units alike, the Empires Soldiers were unable to put out the fires which had sprung about, all they could do was watch as these things burned down. CC-Captain, its bad!! Gloria is under attack!! In a military installation just outside of Glorias city, a guard notices the events which just transpired and gets up with a pale face. What the!? Were under attack!? How did you guys miss this!? I, ah, its, I dont know!! Nothing is being reflected on the magical scanners!! That faulty stupid thing!? DD Look around us!! The enemy is flying over our heads one after another!! Having seen the enemy fly through the sky from outside the window, the high ranking Soldier began to berate his own subordinates. Uh, but even if you say that.. Nothing is being shown on the magical scanner made by that otherworlder!! Are they heading to Glorias fortifications or the palace itself? The Empires Soldiers became frustrated having relied on the magical device the Otherworlder made, more so that it didnt work in their time of need or prove useful at all. Screw that stupid piece of junk!! Where are our enemies coming from!? The first wave of aircraft flying over Gloria were primarily F-35C Lightning IIs, a carrier variant which had great stealth capabilities, which made it near undetectable and one of the reasons why it never appeared on the Empires Magical Radar system. The Soldiers slanderous comments, towards their equipment was a lack of understanding of their enemy. The enemies are getting closer!! Evacuate!! Tell everyone to run awa`!! The Empires magical radar system was so large it had to be built outside of Gloria, making it an easy target. Once the F-35C pilots noticed this they easily destroyed the place as it resembled a military radar station. That was the moment when the otherworlders creation really turned into junk, when it could have been given the opportunity to truly show its capabilities. Sir, incoming message from the 1st wave. The enemies resistance is minor. Weve taken control over their airspace As the first wave consisted of 200 F-35C fighters, they managed to completely clear our Gloria Citys defending Air and Naval forces. Which resulted in Parabellum gaining full control over the seas and skies surrounding Gloria. The 2nd wave will reach Gloria in 10 minutes While the first wave of fighters were still rampaging within Glorias battlespace, the second wave of fighters approached the city, they consisted of 300 aircraft, F-14 Tomcats, F/A-18 E/F Super Hornets, AV-8B Harrier IIs, and the Sukhoi Su-33, each carrying payloads for ground forces. The 3rd wave have launched Kazuya already summoned an aircraft carrier group which he was fond of, but there wasnt enough time to remodel and build more, much less train sufficient personnel. And so due to his love for military related things, he summoned more carriers and aircraft to make up the difference. The third wave consisted of 1500 old models like the Mitsubishi A6M Zero, Yokusuka D4Y, Aichi B7A, F6F Hellcat, SB2C Helldivers, TBF Avenger, roaring off the flight decks their carriers in droves carrying their heavy bombs as they rose higher into the sky. The fourth wave is ready to sortie In addition to the aforementioned waves, the fourth consisted of 80 unmanned combat aerial vehicles jam packed between two Nimitz-class nuclear carriers DD The X-47B Pegasus flight teams make their final checks before lining them to fly. The pilots for the 5th wave are ready to lift off The final wave consisted of a Helicopter Attack WingDD pilots were summoned to fly the AH-1Z Vipers and UN-1Y Venoms with Hydra 70 rockets and GAU-17 Gatling guns. Before the Parabellums Expeditionary Assault Fleet arrived in the City of Glorias waters, five waves of air raids took place by the crack of dawn, causing Glorias defenses to collapse completely and cease all function. With their advance strike force as well as first wave of squadrons, they decimated the Empires flying Machina, Airships and hybrid ships from scaling a counterattack. The second wave of aircraft and their precision guided bombs blew away Glorias defensive structures. Their third wave of planes bombed military facilities creating great clouds of smoke as their fighters swept the ground with machine gun fire. It was the fourth wave which created large holes in Glorias fortified walls which surrounded the city and her palace. Due to the difference in design the fifth wave lagged behind the previous waves, allowing for the Empires forces to rise from the rubble, only to be swept away by machine gun fire, rockets and AH-1Z helicopters AGM-114 Hellfire rockets. Will tomorrow be the end?. Hm-hm, it appears things will get busier tomorrow By the tail end of their air raids Parabellums forces issued a broadcast advisory to all its citizens to evacuate the city and not be involved with landing invasion yet to come. Utilizing a C-2 Greyhound to deliver their message via airdrop of pamphlets, they notified Glorias people of their intent, carrying over the battle to the next day. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . .W-what the is that!? Its a lieit cant be real. Oh dear god. Whatre..those cant be ships.. Soldiers of the empire which managed to survive a day of reckoning, receiving an onslaught of attacks from weapons they knew nothing of, roused themselves from the morning light and became dazed after gazing towards the sea. Hundreds of steel castles clad in black, line the seas horizon, leaving onlookers stupefied Perfect weather to fight a war Illuminated by the morning sun, Gloria shined with its white structures as the commander of the Yamato Captain Aruga observed the city from her bridge. Agreed, the winds have calmed and not a single cloud in the sky. Weve truly been blessed with such great weather Hm-hm, and what is the status of our enemy? Nodding towards his second in command, Captain Aruga looked towards Gloria while asking for a report from one of his staff members, holding one of their information terminals. Reporting, according to our agents which have infiltrated Gloria, the enemies forces are currently incapacitated, they arent fit to battle I see Would that mean theyll surrender to us easily? ..Anyway continue Understood sir. Weve broadcast evacuation warnings and airdropped pamphlets, but intel suggests that the Empire is holding its citizens back, preventing anyone from escaping Gloria What? So there are still some civilians still within the city? That is correct. Due to the unforeseen circumstance, by regulation we are prohibited from bombarding areas which will cause civilian casualties Is the empire planning on using their citizens as meat shields? Hmmm Our landing troops will need to directly pass through Glorias residential area in order to take over the cities fortifications and the palace, a few of our key objectives. During that time, they could receive attacks from the Empires forces while traversing through the city, due to the possibility of civilians in the area we cant support them with naval fire, even if they were to request for close air support, our men will be hard-pressed to receive it. ..I pray that nothing happens. ..Captain, its about time to begin the operation As his second in command had checked the time, he notified Captain Aruga who had been frowning over their intelligence officers report. Oh? Is it that time already? Should we head to the War Room then? Yes, Sir After taking a final glance at Glorias Beautiful City, Captain Aruga lead his staff members to the ships War room. All ships are in position, sir 5 minutes until we commence firing Warning, all deck hands clear the weather deck and take cover inside. I repeat, all deck hands clear the weather deck and take cover inside Approximately 15 kilometers of the shores of Gloria, roughly 70 battleships, including the Yamato formed a line for a large scale bombardment. Something like this it really is breathtaking Hm-hm, Ive never seen this many battleships gathered in formation like this. This truly is impressive.. Expressing their inner thoughts to each other, Captain Aruga and his executive officer watched video telemetry of their forces on the LCD screen in the War room. And while these two were conversing, the countdown for the operation kept running, 2 minutes before it would begin, all ships participating in the formation began aligning their main guns and secondary turrets 90- degrees. Aiming with high arcs and posturing themselves towards their target. If anyone saw the amount and types of battleships gathered for the operation against Glorias forces, they would probably shed tears at such a scene, as these ships came from all nationalities from various timelines, gathered for a single goal. 5432..10. Commence fire As the operators countdown came to a close, the clock turned 0700. And a massive line of fire from the formation of battleships against Glorias city began. ALL SHIPS COMMENCE FIRE!! The the three, triple 46cm 45 caliber main gun turrets of the Yamato aimed starboard, roared thunderously as dazzling flames flashed all at once from her guns mouths. And in that moment, a tremendous shock wave permeated her surroundings, bowing the oceans surface. As smoke rose from her guns barrels, the ship swayed from the rocking of the waters surface. And much like the Yamato herself, many other battleships in the line which had fired their main guns experienced the same event, swaying as smoke rose from their guns barrels. Impact in..321 direct hit!! Hundreds of shells soar through the sky all at once and like a symphony of death the hymn of explosions resound in rhythmic fashion. It was a Hymn for reapingDD A song of death, as screams of shells came in closer towards the Imperial forces, as if a Grim Reaper wielded its sickle and finally bursting within Gloria. Scorched earth remained as the sediment of dirt and sand rained down upon Gloria. Mushroom clouds and pillars of fire sprouted out from the ground as shockwaves from the explosions blew everything away, swallowing the earth only to spew her out. Urgghhhh.. gaugh.. please.. aaauugghh. I.. want to. live Without a chance for reprieve, Imperial Soldiers who managed to survive the torrent of shells after tens of seconds, stood up from the ground only to become buried under soil once more. ..*Cough*.Something like this.. whatre they saying.. there. Hidden behind the veil of smoke which had engulfed the city, it was swept away by a breeze. It revealed the greatest disaster to befall Glorias City right before the eyes of Soldiers who had just picked themselves up. For hundreds of years the great gates of Gloria and her barrier reef which had fended of enemy invaders countless times, was gone, its entirety disappeared as if it had never been there in the first place. Glorias defensive coastal artillery, its fortress and palace walls, even the fortified areas which had been constructed by shaping rocks and stones from the nearby mountain turned to rubble. Only the urban areas were spared from Parabellums air raid from the day before. Large pot-shaped craters lined the city as many structures had been leveled to the ground. ..everyones.alreadywhere is everyone?DD Without any notable landmarks as the landscape changed entirely, Soldiers who arose from the dirt due to the first wave of shelling were lost as they tried to look for their compatriots. But as they took a few more steps to search, the line of battleships which had finished reloading their guns unleashed another barrage, screams of shells would be the last thing they heard. As another Soldier would rise from the ruins trying to look for his fellow man, he would only be consumed in a grand flash. This cycle would be repeated many times before the bombardment came to an end. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . With their entire battleship firing line consuming about a third of their artillery shells in Glorias operation so far DD It wouldnt be surprising for the Empires Soldiers to become shell shocked, suffering under post-traumatic stress by the ordeal. DDIncoming emergency message from the Blue Ridge!! Ceasefire, stop the bombardment!! I say again, stop the bombardment All of a sudden the voice of a radio operator echoes within the Yamatos command center. Stop the bombardment? Ceasefire? Whats going on!? Reporting, sir.. We are still acquiring the details, but our operatives which have infiltrated Glorias palace report the presence of an otherworlder in exile It also seems that this person was summoned from Japan The otherworlder was exiled.? Hearing the report from one of his radio operators, Captain Aruga made an expression as if he was a pigeon struck by pellet gun. That is correct. ..With the ceasefire in effect, well need to move fast and send in the landing forces in order to gain control of Glorias city Thats such a foolhardy decision!! There are still some areas that have not been bombarded!! Our landing forces arent scheduled to embark until noon, they arent even prepared to storm the shores yet!! That should be the case.. but if we only use a select group initially, we can send the rest later. With that in mind, our Delta forces and the 75th Ranger regiment can be sent out at any time, well have them move immediately. Delta teams will advance by helicopter, and the 75th Rangers will cover the path towards the palace. Once Delta has secured Glorias palace, well have the otherworlder escorted via helicopter back here. If it become impossible to do so, then in turn the 75th Ranger Regiment will secure an escape route back to our side via land. In addition to all this the 1st, 2nd & 3rd Marine Corp Division will land on Glorias shores. And with that well proceed in taking full control over the City of Gloria A sequential insertion of our forces!?. Then what was the point of all those lessons back at the war academy!? In the worst case scenario, each unit will be defeated individually!! Urk!!. Captain Aruga retorted back towards his radio operator, but they could only shake their heads in dismay. Damn it, Im going to file a complaint directly to Naval Command about this! Taking hold of communications himself Captain Aruga directly protested toward Naval Command within the Blue Ridge and cursing while doing so, but even after all that the order in which the Operation changed could not be overturned. This change in plans became a great turning point in the battle for Gloria. And just like Captain Arugas worries, soon became reality. Volume 4 - CH 6 Dear Readers, if youre reading this on an aggregator site, then this chapter may have errors or broken reference links, please show your support and visit Hiscension.com to read an edited version. Aboard a San Antonio-class amphibious transport dock, the San Antonio herself (LPD-17), the 75th Ranger regiment are enjoying a luxurious breakfast. Ah this is nice.. Hey did you hear the rumor floating around lately? A Soldier receives his meal, a plate filled with a heap of vegetables and meat with no separation between the two, plopping himself down on a table he calls out to one of his friends. Hey man! Whats up, which rumor? The one about Captain Wittman Captain Wittman.hmmmm, oh the one about him? The whole thing seems unreal that its almost unbelievable. His M1A2 Abrams was wrecked by the Empires Giant Machina, but not just that, 28 hours later when rescue crews found him he was lying under the bodies of his subordinates. Covered in blood and oil they claimed he was on the verge of death. DD I heard he lost his mind, but did he get reinstated and returned to duty? Well, I figured Id bring it up, but rumor has it, the Captain is participating in this operation Did you already hear about that? Yeah, sort of I heard hes changed into madman, hellbent on getting vengeance for his men Yeah, figures as much. I heard he was dead set on volunteering, he even appealed directly to the president Is that right?.. Its like hes in a hurry to die *Cough*, and why are you two sticking your nose into other peoples businesses? Sergeant!! Sorry it wont happen again!! Interrupting his subordinates rude banter, Staff Sergeant Brett Sieg had a scrunched expression as he glared at his men. You should eat your meal quietly before getting out of here. Oh totally.. Uh Sarge, you dont have to be so uptight. we were just talking Yeah, I know what you guys are talking bout. But I dont give a shit, Im telling you its rude I get alright, understood Sarge When Sergeant Sieg scolds them, Sergeant Wax Roofe tries to quell his cynicism, but backs off in the end. Just then their Battalion Commander enters the Mess Hall with a rugged expression, followed by the Battalion XO. Officer on Deck!! At the sound of those words, all the Soldiers in the Mess Hall stopped eating and stood up in a hurry. Group Attention!! And at the Executive Officers words, they moved to the position of attention while rending a swift salute. Rest Lowering their hands at their Battalion Commanders order, everyone moves to the position of Rest, and waits patiently for their leaders next words, while focusing their eyes on the Colonel. All right gentlemen, I have a some good news as well as some bad news, but let me start of with the bad news first. DDYou guys have 15 minutes to put on your gear and equipment. And I want all Captains to head to the briefing room right after this Huh. Hey whats with those faces, Im being serious This is just the worst The Battalion Commanders cruel news spread amongst the Soldiers in the Mess hall, causing heavy sighs and small curses under their breath, as a few leaked pleading expressions. Now for the good news.. We will be the first ones to land on Glorias shores. Dismissed!! Disheartened by the news, the Soldiers left their meals on the spot as they hurried out of the mess hall with drooping postures, running to prepare for the assault. Gathered in one of the corners of the San Antonios vehicle bays, Soldiers had their weapons, ammunition and equipment piled up in preparation for their landing assault at noon. Having already made preparations, the Soldiers who had been eating within the Mess Hall, jumped into the vehicle bay to don their gear and equipment, getting ready for combat. This is a pretty big thing.. But everything is happening so fast, I wish they would just cut us some slack The successor body armor to the OTVDD the Improved Outer Tactical Vest designed with a multicam camouflage pattern, Sergeant Roofe runs his mouth as he inserts several magazines in his spare magazine pouches. The whole thing cant be helped.. Since the priority of this assault is to infiltrate Glorias Palace and secure the Otherworlder. Didnt you hear the report from our operatives? Having spurned the Empire, the Otherworlder wanted to return home, and right now that person is hiding themselves away in a room within Glorias Palace Well I heard about that. The change in plans came from higher right?.. Why does something have to happen at a time like this. Im starting to get a bad feeling about it all. Things certainly dont seem to be looking very good. .. Hey, Upham. Take that shit off Huh!? But Sergeant, this Ah Sergeant, my name is Acomb, not Upham. Please get it right already Haha, my bad for that Thats what you always say.. In the middle of talking with Sergeant Wax Roofe, Sergeant Sieg makes an apologetic expression after making fun of Private Kloise Acomb. Sorry for asking, but Sarge, since the Marine Corps will be landing on Glorias shores right after us, do we really need to bring along the extra equipment, like water, food supplies, our night vision goggles and all that stuff? Yeah, we dont needDD No, to be on the safe side, just bring your full set of gear. And better yet.. bring along some extra ammo Taken aback by his subordinates question, Sergeant Sieg was about to reply that they dont need to bring extra things, but then made up his mind to just bring everything just in case there was an emergency. Understood, I will do just that, Sergeant Hey Sarge.. What about this heavy armor plate? Right after Sergeant Sieg tells Private Acomb what to do with his gear, another Soldier raises his voice towards him. Hey you jackass, you better not take that out!! Urk!! Its a joke, a joke, I didnt mean it.. Right as Sergeant Siegs thunderous voice roared back, the Soldier who asked his foolish question cowered back holding onto his armor plate like his life depended on it. What the hell.. Stop asking stupid questions Hahaha, as always you really care about your men Shut up, its not like that Turning away from Sergeant Roofes teasing, Sergeant Sieg reaches over and picks up his partner which had been by his side. It was the FN SCAR which is capable of firing 5.56x45mm NATO rounds and can be modified to also fire the 7.62x51mm NATO and the 6.8x43mm Remington SPC. Constructed to be modular as well as reducing maintenance costs, the SCAR was versatile to the point were it could be used in close-quarter combat situations and long range engagements. Originally the SCAR-H MK17 was designed to use the NATO 7.62x51mm bullet, but the rifles that the 75th Ranger Regiment were using for this major operation is the modified version. Which utilizes 6.8x43mm Remmington Special Purpose Cartridge. Now then, its time to roll out.what the? Right when Sergeant Sieg was about to leave the vehicle bay, he noticed something weird with one of his men. Private Park. Whats with that dirty grin you got going on? Huh?. Its nothing, nothing at all Sergeant. Hehehehe~ Confronting his subordinate, Private First Class Jackson Park didnt display the signs of a man ready for battle, instead he was blushing from ear to ear, as his eyes looked down, swaying slightly from side to side. His actions looked kind of creepy, if one didnt understand what was going on. What dyou mean nothing?. Hey whats up with that picture? Turning to look at what Private Park immersed in, Sergeant Sieg notices the photo in his hands, and questions his subordinate. Ehehehe~ *giggling* Are you curious? Are you worried about me Sarge!? Approaching his leader, Private Park leans towards his Sergeant and lowers his voice. Ugh what the hell, this is awkward Well the the thing is.. Im getting married!! Once Operation Vermillion is over, Im returning home to marry the girl in this picture!! Ehehehe~ Private Park, flashes the photo with two frames of a pretty girl with short hair towards Sergeant Sieg and the rest of the guys. Suddenly the Soldiers around the two freeze in place, in contrast to Parks fluffy mood, the rest of the guys thought of a single thing. ((((( This..this is a death flag!! ))))) Thats why Im earning as much as I can and saving as much as possible from this operation. Because once the Operation ends, Im leaving the army and opening up a small bakery with her back on the mainland. Hehehehee Edging away from Park who was gleefully laughing while scratching his head. Sarge and the rest of the boys formed a circle of their own and began to discuss the death flag, Private Park created for himself. Hey, isnt this one of those.. This is a death flag isnt it? Yup, thats exactly what this is Come on, its not that bad, right? Oh no no no, Sergeant, this is really bad So what do we do? If we leave it alone, Park is gonna die Hes a great guy and all.but still Ahh.. If you think about it. when you just take Jackson Parks initials it becomes..JP1 Ack Realizing several crucial facts, Sergeant Sieg nodded at everyone as they surrounded Private First-Class Jackson Park with monotonous smiles, who was staring at his photo. Huh? Waitwhy are you guys looking at me like that? Everyone is looking pretty scaryDDguack!! . . .. The moment Private Park realized what was going on, he was already surrounded, and that was when Sergeant Sieg timed a nicely placed right hook straight into Parks jaw. Taking the full force of the blow, Private Parks eyes went wide with surprise as his consciousness faded before collapsing to the floor without a sound. Oh no!! Park just collapse suddenly. This is serious Making a big deal out of the situation so everyone could hear, Sergeant Sieg purposefully exclaimed what happened. Whats up? Wait, isnt this really bad? Could he have drunken too much alcohol, his insides must be in so much pain. Shit, wed have to send him to the hospital back home to get treated immediately A medic who had been checking on Private Parks condition, follows along with Sergeant Siegs lead. Aw that sucks, this is really unfortunate. This needs to be taken care of Sergeant Sieg along with the rest of guys brought Private Park wrapped up like chopstick sleeve, with forged medical documents to depart from the San Antonio. Up on the flight deck, the guys threw Private Park onto one of the helicopters departing for Parabellums mainland, so he would go to the hospital. Hmm!?.mmfmffm. (What the!?) ..mmffmfm (Sergeant?) .mmfmfmfmfm (Why am I?) .MFFMFFMM!! (HEY, WHATS GOING ON!?) Before heading to the flight deck, they had placed Private Park in a straight jacket from the medical room, they had also gagged his mouth to prevent him from uttering a word. But the moment he was thrown onto the helicopter, he woke up in surprise as his buddies moved away, while his Sergeant began to explain. Private First-Class Jackson Park you are ordered to return to Parabellums mainland to recover from your injuries. This is an order signed by the Battalion Commander. Group Attention, Present Arms! Hup! Timed with Sergeant Siegs words, the men give Private Park a send off salute, trying to hold back their laughter. MMFFMM!! (SERGEANT!!) Unable to understand what was going on, Private Park looked at Sergeant Sieg and his buddies with confusion as the helicopter lifted off, headed back to the mainland. ..Alright, time to go Guahahahaha!! In the remarks section for illness, you put that he was suffering from lovesickness, ah damn this is too funny my stomach is starting to hurt. Haa~.. Ah that was really something. I guess thats it, shall we head out? Finishing up on some minor business, Sergeant Sieg headed for the rear of the ship where they would be launching from, there he met up with Sergeant Roofe and the rest of the men. Dozens of landing craft pass through the debris of what was left of Glorias Main Gate which had been thoroughly destroyed by the navys shelling. Lets go over the mission before we land on Glorias shores. I want you guys to remember the changes firmly in your thick skulls Once everyone was aboard the LCAC-1 a landing craft air cushion otherwise known as a hovercraft, Sergeant Sieg began to reiterate their units mission to his subordinates. The first objective, the 75th Ranger Regiment, thats us, will land on the Glorias coast and secure the beachhead. After that, Delta forces will air assault Glorias Inner Palace, and secure the area. They will secure the Otherworlder and evacuate the palace via helicopter. By doing so, theyll get the attention of the Empires forces, preventing them from sending reinforcements to the coast, allowing us to gain control of the beaches. But in the event where something goes wrong and we cant bring back the Otherworlder through air travel, then its our job to break through the city and create a route. We will rally with Delta, escort the Otherworlder back to the shore, get them on a boat and bring the individual to Command. Do I make myself clear!! Sir, yes, sir!! One minute before we landfall!! Skimming the surface of the water and making waves, the LCAC is propelled by its two large fans, internally four gas turbine engines power its approach towards the sandy shores of Gloria. Lets do this!! Rangers Lead the Way!! HOOAAHH!! Sergeant Serge, riles his mens spirits as they brace themselves to land. Beach ahead!! Prepare to land!! Dozens of LCACs beach Glorias shores at once and began opening fire with their .50 Cal heavy machine guns and MK19 grenade launchers. The sound of gunfire and explosions reverberated across the beach as the front filled with dust and debris. Ceasefire, Ceasefire!! .. Commence the landing!! Go, Go, Go, Gooo!! Just as the cover fire relents, the landing craft air cushion (LCAC) deflates its skirt as it beaches itself, lowering its ramp. As the up-armored M1151 HMMWV (Humvee) leaves the craft, the rest of the soldiers equipped with their enhanced armor and modified exosuits which strengthened their abilities exit the craft. Theres no resistance.. Wheres the enemy? Im grateful that we landed without incident. But its too quiet, that this just feels creepy Hmmm, its just like the calm right before the storm.. Though their landing was successful, Sergeant Sieg expected some form of resistance, but contrary to his assumptions, there werent any. Storming the Glorias shores in a tight sequence of events, following the Navys and Air Forces bombardment, the 75th Ranger Regiment braced themselves for a quick and expedient enemy counterattack, but amongst the crater covered coast, almost like those on the moon. The Soldiers of the 75th gained control and managed to secure the beachhead without any losses. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . As soon as the 75th Ranger Regiment gained control of the Glorias coast, the 160th Special Operations Aviation Regiment nicknamed the Night Stalkers soared overhead in their helicopters one after another. Looks like our Rangers secured the beach without trouble Flying alongside the MH-6 Little Birds exterior seats, Lieutenant Graham Anchorage, watched Soldiers of the 75th Ranger Regiment take up positions along the blast cratered sandy beach. Theres no signs of the enemy. Where did they all go? I wonder. Did they all get blown up during the bombardment. Or are they vigilantly waiting for an opportunity to strike at us? Maybe thats what it is Were nearing the objective. Brace yourselves!! Flying overhead past the sandy shores and citys white buildings, the Lieutenant replies back to a Soldier asking where the enemy disappeared to. As the helicopters pilot lowered their altitude, Graham told his men to get ready. Alright then is it time for us to make an entrance? Equipped in their multicam special forces body armor which was a Soldier Plate Carrier System, they all wore black helmets as they racked and chambered their HK416 assault rifles. Lieutenant Anchorage observed Glorias palace as it towered over its surroundings like a small mountain. Huh? Theres 4 archers on the wall!! Take them out!! While trying to land within the palaces courtyard the pilot notices archers trying to fire on them from a wall. Roger that!! With six personnel aboard the MH-6 Little Bird, it was the Lieutenant and another Soldier who fired upon the attacking archers, responding to the pilots call with a single pull of their triggers. Their muzzles flashed with gunfire as bullets left their barrels in a continuous motion. And immediately following their actions, the lively movements of the enemy Soldiers became limp, like a puppet whose strings were cut. Target Down!! Clear!! As their bodies took on the brunt of all the bullets, blood flowed from their countless wounds dying the walls and the area around them red. All right, were touching down!! After eliminated the enemy archers, the MH-6 Little Bird flew in-between the palaces walls to land within the courtyard. Go, go, go!! The moment the helicopter safely touches ground, the Lieutenant and his men fill into the Palaces courtyard and takes defensive positions. See ya guys later!! Good luck out there!! Having safely taken the Lieutenant and his men to their objective, the pilot calls out to Graham wishing them well as he departs, rising into the sky and heading back to their ship. Everyone move forward, make sure to spread out!! Understood!! Whats that!? Enemy incoming!! While several Little Birds (MH-6) unloaded Delta teams into the courtyard, the Palaces Imperial guards began to appear one after another. ATTAAACCKK!! UOOOooooooo!! Nock your arrows and prepare your bows!! Fire when ready!! Start chanting your magic!! Show them the power of our magic knights, let them know how inferior they are, a weak species incapable of using magic!! For the Empire!! Coming out in force the guards rush with swords and spears to where Delta forces landed, while archers and magicians sent ranged attacks from walls and the palaces windows. But contrary to defending partys expectations, Parabellum considered Archers and Magicians high priority threats and eliminated them on sight, before dealing with foot soldiers. Once their enemies support was gone, they turned the rest into corpses riddled with holes almost like a beehive. Inserting 150 of their members, Delta managed to secure the courtyard and its surroundings within 30 minutes. Managing to make contact with their agents & spies, luckily they were able to secure the Otherworlder who had been hiding within one of the storage rooms. The enemy retreated. This was much more easier than I thought. As soon as we hit them, they all pulled back and left. Preparing the Otherworlder for aerial evac and reviewing everything that happened so far, Lieutenant Anchorage muttered to himself while carrying a dissatisfied expression. Originally the plan was for Delta to completely secure Glorias Palace and wait for the Army & Marine Corps to link up with them, but because the Palace itself held a substantial amount of Imperial forces, that plan was scrapped. And now since they learned about the presence of the Otherworlder, the plan had changed and Delta Forces were tasked to extract the Otherworlder from the palace and return back to the ship. Its still too early to relax, Lieutenant. We cant ease up on our actions until the Otherworlder gets on that chopper. Everythings gone silent now, but were still in a dangerous situation since we can still be attacked by Imperial forces still within the Palace I see, hey arent we outnumbered like by 100 to 1? Chiming in to address the Lieutenant, Grahams subordinates give out realistic answers. Heck if I know. Oh hey, seems like our ride is here Pointing towards the distance, Lieutenant Anchorage catches sight of a MH-60K Black Hawk closing in as it descends towards the palace courtyard. DDWhat the!? Oh shit, Clear the way!! Get out of the area!! The moment he sensed danger, it was already too late as the Lieutenant shouted out. Right when the Black Hawk was getting ready to touchdown within the courtyard, hidden within the clouds and moving like a storm. A Dragon Knight swoops down and strikes the helicopters fuselage and breaking away its tail rotor. Aw Shit!! MAYDAY, MAYDAY!! This is Granger 02 weve been hit!! I say again weve been hit!! Were going downfuck As the aircraft spun out of control, its pilots tried hard to mitigate the damage, but it was like trying to stay in control of a bucking bull. Having lost its tail rotor, the helicopter spun unable to balance the torque of its main rotor, twirling over and over as it crashed. But with the way the Black Hawk crashed it bounced following it initial impact, causing its rotor blades to fragment while it still spun like a sickle. *Cough* *cough* what happened?.. Having dropped to the ground with his head in the dirt he didnt sustain a single injury, Lieutenant Anchorage picks himself up while raising his face to the tragedy around him. Dust still permeated the air as the Black hawk which came to extract the Otherworlder was wrecked in its entirety. Members of his squad raised moans and groans as they lay injured, scattered around the crash and its wreckage. For the Dragon Knight which struck the helicopter, its mount and its rider didnt fare any better as they had been sliced by fragments of the main rotor which broke away during the crash. .Hey wait..wheres the Otherworlder!? Witnessing the tragic scene before him, Graham immediately realizes the main purpose of why they were there. Vigilantly scouring the area he looks for the Otherworlder they were supposed to protect and escort. Isnt that!?.FUCK. Frantic his eyes grew wide as he found the Otherworlder, or what was left of him. Casually rolling from the debris was the head of the person whom they were tasked to extract. Realizing that this operation was failure, it was impossible for them to continue on any further. The HVT is dead!! I say again the High-value target is dead!! This mission is a failure!! With the appearance of Dragon Knights, it has become impossible to return by air!! Request armored reinforcements ASAP!! Request support from the 75th Rangers and Headquarters now!! Failing to safely extract the Otherworlder, and having their escape route denied by the enemy, the Lieutenant barks commands, requesting for immediate support. Hurry, recover the wounded now!! MEDIC!! I NEED A MEDIC!! From the calls for help, Medical Soldiers rush to aid their injured members as they move to recover the wounded. Fuck!! Theyre still Dragon Knights flying above us, we dont have air superiority right now!! The enemy has begun their counterattack, theyre all over the place!! Shit!! Our enemies are coming to attack with a renewed strength!! Fallback!! Everyone move into the tower behind us, get out of the courtyard!! Well be dead if we stay like this!! Having rescued their wounded from the downed Special Operations Black Hawk (MH-60K), Delta teams fell back to the nearest tower, to defend against the incoming Imperial forces. This has all. turned into a shit show. no, this is only just the beginning. While lending his shoulder to a wounded subordinate, Lt. Graham mutters foreboding words as the counterattack towards Parabellum becomes reality. Volume 4 - CH 7 It was the worst thing that could happen as news about how Parabellums forces lost their high value target. Furthermore having sent Delta ahead of their main force, it was just like that, suddenly they became cut off and isolated within the blink of an eye. Emergency transmission from Delta, theyre requesting for immediate extraction!! Inform Command immediately, we need to get our troops to that castle and rescue Delta now! I see. Well re-task the 1st Battalion to secure Delta, have the 2nd and 3rd Battalion concentrate on gaining a foothold on the beach Understood Sir!! Soldiers of the 75th Ranger Regiment move concisely as orders from the top trickle downward. With Delta forces request for rescue, Command reacted to the situation accordingly. Hey Brett, it seems that bad feeling you had was spot on after all Huh, ah Wax. that seems to be the case, but I didnt think it be like that Sergeant Sieg and Sergeant Roofes faces go dark, having bantered about the issue before the landing, now that the 1st Battalion was sent to help Delta, what they spoke about before turned into reality. Hey you two, its time to go!! Roger that!! See ya later Brett, dont get yourself killed I can take care of myself, You better not die either Yeah yeah Hurried by their superior officer, the two broke off their conversation, Sergeant Roofe and Sieg gave each other a brief smile before boarding separate up armored Humvees. Is everyone accounted for? Roger, 1st Battalion is all accounted for Alright then.. Time to head out!! With most of 1st Battalion riding within improved M939 Cargo trucks. Modified with a gun turret on its chassis, a ceramic plate was superimposed on 5mm thick iron plating which encased the gunners seat, which was located in the middle between the driver and passenger. Each gun-truck was equipped to handle twin heavy machine guns as this much firepower was necessary, in order to make their way deep into enemy lines to rescue Delta. Be careful out there. Group Attention, Present Arms!! *Soldiers Salute* Soldiers from the 2nd and 3rd Battalion lift their hands to Salute the departing 1st Battalion. Standing by on the sandy shores with arms raised, they watched the column of troops make their way into Glorias City. ..This place is filled with enemies Entering Glorias City, various shadows flitted suspiciously as Imperial Soldiers watched the 1st Battalions convoy from her alleyways and dark corners. Sarge!! Do we open fire!? Sitting in his up-armored gunners seat, manning the M2 Heavy Machine gun, Private First Class Grumman asks Sergeant Seig permission to open fire. No, even if there are enemies out there, there is still a possibility for regular civilians of this city to be mixed in with the Imperial Soldiers But Sarge!! Dont do it. Unless they actually turn hostile, its illegal to fire on non-combatants Roger Towards his superiors reply, Private First-Class Grumman fell into silence as he answered back regrettably. I wish we could make it to the castle without any incidents. But I dont think that will be possible. Not entirely optimistic, the battle for the skies was in progress as F/A-18E/F Super Hornets and F-35C Lightning IIs flew over their heads. Watching an F-14 Tomcat duke it out with one of the Empires Dragon Knights, Sergeant Seig readied his SCAR-H from his passenger window, prepared to fire at a moments notice. Amidst the storm which raged above their heads, the 1st battalion moved through the eerie city in silence. In what seemed like forever they had to traverse 20 kilometers in order to reach the Palace, but just as they reached a large intersection. What theD!? All of a sudden, a largely thick wall appeared out of nowhere and blocking Siegs Humvee. Hey! Thats reckless!! Immediately swerving the steering wheel, Private Ritz Carlton, avoided the wall before pressing on the brakes, managing to avoid a collision. The hell is this!? Thats, its an ambush!! Were surrounded, there are enemies all over the place! Having avoided crashing into a wall, Private First Class Grumman yelled out loud, before locking & loading and opening fire. *Dadadadada* His M2 heavy machine gun resounded as Sergent Sieg frantically assessed what happened. The convoy had become divided as the wall had been intended to isolate the invaders ranks. Aw fuck, were sitting ducks!!DD Get us outta here, go left, left, make a left now!! The moment they were stuck, their enemy appeared from windows of nearby buildings and alleys, musket balls, magic and arrows flew toward them as Sieg found it dangerous to keep fighting with just their assault rifles alone. Huh!? But Sarge what about our guys on the other side wall!? Private Carlton who heard the order was conflicted, he didnt want to leave his buddies behind who were also caught under the enemies heavy fire on the opposite side of the wall. We cant do anything for them, its too late!! Just drive, go go go!! If we stay any longer well be turned into a beehive!! Get us out of here NOW!! *BAH* *BAH* *BAH* Soon the sound of the Empires Machina could be heard as its footsteps resounded on the other side of the wall, there was an explosion amongst the heavy fire. Segeant Siegs gut wrenches as he gives up rescuing Sergent Roofe and his men who rode in the Humvee on the opposite side of the wall, and instead chose to flee the area. Copy that!! With the appearance of the Machina, Private Carlton responds back to Sieg, as the Sergeant sprays bullets towards the mech. Enemy magic hits the Humvees bulletproof windshield as the driver vigorously nods up and down, pressing on the gas to speed off. This is Sergeant Sieg!! Attention to all vehicles behind us!! Were changing course, were getting out of this area!! Roger that!! As the convoy of vehicles behind Sergeant Siegs Humvee turn tail and follow their lead, they speed off like rabbits, kicking off dust behind them, making a trail for those following desperately behind them. What theD!? Holy shit!! Escaping the carnage due to the Sarges call, they blew past several damaged vehicles from various intersections along the way. Oh my god, oh my god!! If we stayed, would we have died and turned out like that!? Sarge made the right call!! Within the convoy, Soldiers within one of the Humvees cried out gratefully, for their leaders quick decision. Sarge!? Which way do we go? For now, make a right at the next intersection and well go straight from there!! Within the Imperial Army two new guns had been developed by the Otherworlder which had been meaning to seek refuge with ParabellumDD One was firearm which was superior to the musket in terms of power, accuracy and rate of fire. It utilized a special bullet called a Mini ball which took advantage of a firearms rifling. The second gun was a magical tool which compressed a magicians energy and expelled it forth just like a bullet. Under fire from all sorts of attacks, Sergeant Seig shot back desperately while trying to gain more ground. Roger that!! DDHoly ShiD!? Fuck! Dont go back, dont reverse, punch it!! But the Empires magicians who had been lying in wait, cast magic walling off the oncoming Humvee, preventing Sergeant Sieg from leaving the kill zone. Dont stop!! Press the gas!! Sarge!? Urgh`aaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! Dont stop, if you do well all die. Knowing the inevitable outcome, Sergeant Sieg kicks away Private Carltons foot which had subconsciously pressed on the brakes the moment the walls appeared. Gassing the accelerator pedal with his own foot, Sergeant Sieg crashes their vehicle into the newly formed barrier at breakneck speed. Gough!! Ugh!! Colliding with the wall which had just risen from the ground the Humvee shook with great force, as it blew right through. DDDont ever stop!! Keep on moving!! Yes, Roger ` Sarge!! As the enemy was still nearby waiting to ambush them beyond the wall, Sergeant Seig held his foot on the gas, while barking orders to Private Carlton, not to falter. Shit, this situation is the worst!! After returning the steering wheel to its driver, the Sergeant grimaced as he saw a militia of civilians and adventurers attacking their convoy alongside the Empires Soldiers. Get out of our city!! Die fucking invaders!! Death to the heathens that joined hands with demons!! All who disobey the words of God shall be met with the hammer of justice!! Kill the infidels!! Being that Gloria was considered the Empires second Capital, there was a large amount of devout practitioners of the Loewen faith. As a result countless believers carried out unrelenting attacks upon Parabellums forces DD heathens who did not follow the teachings of their religion. My God, grant me power. Grant me the power to kill the enemy before me, Dear God. Through your glory, may the Hammer of Justice cleanse the land of these heathens Lurking in the shadows of the window on a buildings second floor, a young fledgling adventurer boy, waits as the convoy of vehicles enters his sights. *Inhale*, *Exhale*, *Inhale*, *Exhale* Sensing the approaching convoy, hearing the unfamiliar sound of engines, the young adventurer nocks an arrow onto his bow, he breaths rhythmically while raising his concentration to its limits. As soon as the line of vehicles entered his view, he halts his breathing as he aims out the window, drawing his bow with all his strength, he looses his arrow onto the enemy he targeted. Fuck me!! Theyre everywhere, enemies all over the place!! Sarge, we gotta hurry weDD Gyugh Piercing the neck of Private First Class Grumman, was the arrow shot from the young boy. Having manned the heavy machine gun, his body goes limp in the gunners seat. AAAAHHHH!! Hah!? DD What the!? Hey Grumman!? Sarge, Sarge!! Grummans!!.. Whats wrong!? DDNo this cant be happening.shit!! With the felled Private First Class Grumman laying limply in the Humvees gunners chair, Sergeant Sieg was shocked. His body was limp with the whites of his eyes in full view, as blood flowed from the arrow which had pierced through his neck. An instant kill.. he died instantly. Sarge!!? There was no doubt in the Sergeant mind, that Private Grumman had been killed in action. Son of a. Goddamit!! Those fuckers killed him!! Damn it all!! Enraged by the death of his subordinate, the Sergeant returns fire towards the Imperial forces. Somebody get on that gunners seat and killm all!! Roger, moving Sarge!! Come on! Get some, get some? die you fuucking bastards!!! Raaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!! A Soldier who had been sitting in the back seat, responded to Sergeant Seigs orders and jumped into the gunners seat, racking the heavy machine gun to reload. Griping the guns handles, the soldiers thumbs form into the letter A as he fingers the butterfly trigger, before pressing down and opening fire. 12.7x99mm NATO rounds fly towards the enemy, as the sound of gunfire bolsters the troops morale and at the same time causing their adversaries to shudder. The barrage of bullets dwindle as Sergeant Seig fires frantically out of selfish regret, until he had no more bullets left to fire, but by that time there was no trace of the enemy left in the vicinity. Did they stop their attack? Entering into a wide open plaza, Sergeant Sieg spouted curses toward the enemy, as the attacks stopped and they all disappeared. Their gone..whered they all go? We broke through their encirclement, did they not have any soldiers left? .damn it all, I dont know what to think anymore. There was no enemy in sight in the city plaza, all that was left was merely silence. *Sigh* Thank god. we manage to get out of that. what a relief Were finally safe.. I thought we were all gonna die. In the halted humvee, Sergeant Seig pounded his beating heart, in order to calm himself. Sergeant, you have my thanks for a job well done. Ill be taking things over from here. Copy that, Captain Responding to the radio transmission, was his commanding officer Captain Kraut Kirby, the only high ranking person in this area, Sergeant Seig relinquishes his commanding authority to him. *Sigh* You performed well out there. But Im going to need you do it again this time Sergeant Seig pats the back of Private Carltons shoulder. Ah, thanks Sarge, its a pleasure Having been patted on the shoulder albeit roughly, Private Carlton was beaming, receiving praise. Alright. Well have to transfer Grummans body to another truck to take back home. .Huh? From the incoming static, Sergeant Seig notices a familiar voice coming from their trucks radio, right after theire unit was regrouping in the citys plaza. DD*Radio static*D Someone!! Anyone!! Come in, this is *Sksksksk* Wax *sksks* enemies DD*skSksks* got wounded soldiD*sksksk*Dtheyre everywheD*Skkss*D pleasD*Skks*D Whats that, no it cant be!? Even though the transmission was garbled with static, Sergeant Seig was convinced that it was Sergeant Roofe on the other end of the line. This is Sergeant Sieg!! Roofe!? Hey respond!!WAX!! *Kssshhhh* Please, Someone, Anyone!! Help us!! *KSCHHH* GODDAMMIT!! Sergeant Seigs voice didnt reach Sergeant Roofe, as the transmission between the two was bad, even while Seig held the microphone in his hand. Sir!! Captain Kirby!! Excited to find out that Sergeant Roofe was still alive, Sergeant Seig rushed out of his humvee and ran to his superior, who was also in contact with Headquarters. Whats the matter, Sergeant? Its Roofe, Sir!! Sergeant Roofe is still alive!! I know. Command contacted me not long ago. To be exact, theres 50 Soldiers who are still alive, that includes Sergeant Roofe Then we need to mount a rescue squad immediately!! ..Im sorry, orders from higher says to link up with Delta, thats the priority Then theyll be sending another unit to rescue Roofes men, right? No, they wont be sending anyone Why.youre jokingthat cant be.. Hearing the news straight from Captain Kirbys mouth, Sergeant Seig was distraught. Our Air forces have eliminated a majority of enemies in the sky, but now we face an arduous counterattack from their ground forces. The other battalions on the beach are also facing an uphill battle securing the waterfront, and are unable to mount a rescue squad either Then, thats all the more reason for us to send in a rescue squad to save them!! Sergeant!! I understand how you may feel but. Sergeant Roofe is roughly two kilometers from our location, do you honestly think we will make it in time? Looking at the remainder of forces under his command, Captain Kirby grimaces at their current losses. With the current situation, well lose more men in the process of rescuing Sergeant Roofe and it will become impossible to make it to the Palace at all. Our best course of action is to get to Glorias Palace, with what we have now With the survival of 1st Battalion at stake, things were desperate as they suffered many casualties. In military doctrine, their unit would be considered wiped out, when combat power fell below acceptable limits. .Got it, Sir I understand At the end of Captain Kirbys explanation, Sergeant Seig did an about-face, dejectedly hanging his head. *Sulking expression* DDIncoming Enemy!! What theD!? Get in formation, and prepare to fire!! Dont fire until they get in range! Let them group up, standby to fire!! Looking at his Sergeant, who was filled with regret at having left men behind, not once but twice already, Captain Kirby could only sympathize. Hey whats going on over there? I dont know, but its giving me the creeps Soldiers grip their assault rifles as they move according to Captain Kirbys orders, while turning their heads back and forth to the strange actions of their enemy. From the six roads leading into the City plaza, an innumerable amount of Imperial Soldiers appeared, shuffling around and approaching with slow steps, dragging swords, their guns and other weapons. Fire Unnerved by the enemy approaching in silence, Captain Kirby ordered his men to fire, assuming theyve already attracted their enemies attention. And so gunfire rang throughout the once silent plaza. Huh!? But just as the men had begun firing, they stopped just as suddenly to the peculiar situation, as they enemy which shouldve stopped, still kept on walking towards them. No way .. that cant be!! Its like theyre. Zombies!? Soldiers of the 1st Battalion shuddered at the approaching enemies, which continued to walk towards them baring their teeth with wide smiles even after being shot. Mujaheddin They are like jihadists, sacrificing themselves through their beliefs. Do they think this is some kind of Holy War!? Sergeant Seig who had experience fighting in the Middle East, instinctively reacted to these fanatical enemies, these people werent just zombies. Muja-what!?. Sarge what the hell is that? Mujahideen, they are combatants that practice Jihad, to struggle in regards to their faith. Theyre extremist practitioners of Islam, that take up arms against non-believers, fighting even at the cost of their lives, their Holy war So, these fanatics are like those Muja-whatcha-ma-call-it or something? To put it simply, yeahDDShit, theyre charging, these guys are on drugs!! As though they were high on drugs, the Empires subjects swarmed without the fear of death as 6.843mm SPC bullets left Seigs assualt rifle. In a split second, Sergeant Seig aims high, blowing up one of the heads of their enemies. Crap, I dont have enough firepower!! Without 7.62mm rounds, killing these guys will be a pain the ass!! Not long after being shot in the head, the Imperial Soldier took several more steps, before his cranium exploded and buckled over. Aim for the head!! Theyre high on drugs, even if you fire at their body they wont flinch, just take out the head!! Heavy gunners dont even aim, just fire, dont ask questions, just tear them to shreds!! Roger that!! Taking in Sergeant Seigs words, the Soldiers of the 1st Battalion renewed their attacks with their assault rifles and, and operators of the M2 heavy machine gun tore into their enemies entirely. But the enemy, which had suffered through shell-shock from the naval artillery that very morning, didnt display any signs of retreat. As they had drugged themselves to the point of fighting mindlessly on the battlefield, forcing Parabellums forces in a corner. All units get back in your vehicles!! Were heading to the palace to link up with Delta right now!! Unsettled by the enemy they couldnt possibly defeat, Captain Kirby orders his men to push through. DDThis is the Captain!! What was that!? Roger, understood. Sergeant!! Sir!? Having exchanged a few words with higher command, Captain Kirby calls out to Sieg. The situations changed!! Were changing course, our objective is to rescue Sergeant Roofe and his men!! ROGER THAT, SIR!! After blinking two or three times, Captain Kirbys words took a while to sink in, before Sergeant Seig responded enthusiastically. Lets do this!! Alright you fuckers, its time for us to save our boys, lets roll out!! ..Um Sarge? Why are we changing objectives, and rescuing our guys? Right after Sergeant Seig shouted into the radio to the rest of their men, Private Carlton bothered him with a question. Seriously youre asking that now? We just regained air superiority, and the Night Stalkers are enroute to extract Delta. Oh and the Captain also requested for close-air support, so higher is sending in some AC-130s Huh? AC-130s? We dont have any airfields nearby, where the heck are they coming from? .Wait, did you even read the pre-distributed operation memo? Haha~ Anyway, to think theyd remodel four Forrestal-Class aircraft carriers just for this What? Thats a lie, theres no way they could. No, its true, theyll be launching the AC-130s of an aircraft carrier You gotta be fucking kidding me!? Sergeant Sieg laughed heartily as Private Carltons mouth was wide open in bewilderment, almost as if his jaw fell off. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Approximately 50 Kilometers away from Gloria were four Forrestal- Class Aircraft Carriers, CVA-59ForrestalCVA-60SaratogaCVA-61Ranger& CVA-62Independenceand parked along each of their flight decks was a lone massive aircraft. I never thought, the first time wed try this out would be during Glorias invasion.. Well aint it peachy? There aint no better time and place than now to do this I guess so Inside the AC-130U Spooky II, which had been remodeled with special features, the Captain and his Lieutenant were going over their equipment while preparing to launch from the ship. Hydraulic Systems, check. Auxiliary Rocket Systems, check. All Systems are green and good to go, shes ready to fly, sir Alright. This is Witchbird 01, All systems are green and we are ready to launch. Requesting permission to fly, over. Patiently waiting for clearance to launch, the AC-130Us four engines roar as its pilots remain quiet. Witchbird 01, this is Forrestal Bridge. You are cleared for takeoff, over .. Good luck out there Roger that Forrestal Bridge, Witchbird 01 taking off As the CVA-59 Forrestal sails towards the wind at 34 knots, the lead pilot of the aircraft returns a short reply before pushing the throttle lever in a calculated manner. The aircrafts engines roar with ever increasing power, as the output continues to grow. But even with all that force, the AC-130U hadnt moved one bit as its wheels were held in place by wheel chocks. But all of it was according to plan. Engines are at maximum!! Lets do this!! The moment the engines reach maximum output, the Captain throws a hand signal to one of the deckhands, telling him to remove the aircrafts wheel chocks. Wheel Chocks Removed!! Receiving the Captains hand signal, a deckhand waves his hands downward, as other deck hands waiting beneath the aircraft rush to remove the planes wheel chocks, before moving away from the aircraft. Slowly the plane begins to roll, before gradually accelerating from the Forrestals flight deck. ..Not yet.. Its not time yet.. Inside the rattling cockpit, the Captain was trying to get the timing right. .NOW!! Auxiliary Rocket system, engaged!! The moment they passed the Forrestals tower, the Captain roared while his Lieutenant pushed the button for the Auxiliary Rocket System. Guuagh!! Urgghhh!! The two pilots were assaulted by the G forces as they sunk into the back of their seats. The moment the Auxiliary Rockets activated, fire burst from their nozzles, accelerating the aircraft with tremendous force. A grand red tail streamed from the back end of the plane OOHH-DEAR-GODDDD!!! As the aircraft rushed off the Forrestals flight deck, which was about 5 meters short of their runway clearance, the plane dove downward as her pilots tried to resist the G forces in order to regain control. UOOOooooooo!! A variant of the C-130 Hercules which was designed with a short-takeoff and landing performance. The modified Spooky IIs for this mission were equipped with a GAU-12 25mm gatling gun, 40mm cannon, 105mm cannon and extra fuel tanks in reserve. But now all of this was at stake as they were about to crash into the sea. Well crash. No, well make it!! Activate the second Auxiliary Rocket, do it!! Engaging!! Just as the aircraft was about to crash into the sea, its second auxiliary rocket which had been kept in reserve ignited. And just like that, the aircraft forcibly takes to the sky The ship.the takeoff.. Success!! Captain we did it, we really did it!! Phew That was a pretty dangerous but hey.We actually did it Heaving a big sigh of relief, the Captain beat his chest as their altitude rose higher, which calmed his nerves. UOOOooooooo!! Hey were flying, were really flying!! ..I thought Id piss myself Haha, yeah me too. But that was pretty awesome too ..Fuck man, I think I actually pissed myself Whaaaaaatt!? What are those guys doing? No forget it, actually, what happened to all the others? Amazed by all the chatter over the radio, Witchbird 01s Captain suddenly turns and asks his Lieutenant for their current status. Um sir.. Witchbird 02 has successfully left the shipHuh, oh God!? Captain, Witchbird 03 crashed after leaving the runway, as for Witchbird 04 its flight was a success I see.. Leading the flight, Witchbird 01 was supposed to rendezvous with the other AC-130s, but Witchbird 03 which had tried to takeoff from CVA-61 Ranger, failed to engage their rockets and crashed. Well, its good thing that three of the four planes managed to even leave the carriers safely After observing a small patrol boat rush to the downed aircraft and rescue the crew of Withcbird 03, the three Spooky IIs flew onward towards Gloria. Volume 4 - CH 8 Soaring through Glorias skies, adorned on an innumerable amount of aircraft, Parabellums national emblem, its scarlet circle shone for all to see. This is so breathtaking I dont even know what to say.. Im pretty sure the guys at air traffic control are screaming their heads off by now. ..This will be quite dangerous, if we arent careful Having been deprived of their Aerial Superiority with the onset of Dragon Knights, the Parabellum Airforce began to retake control over the skies, in order to create a buffer for their three Marine Corps divisions which were about to land on Glorias shores. Glorias skies became congested by the large quantity of aircraft which had been sortied in order to provide support for the ground troops who were facing extreme difficulty. Alright Witchbird 02, Witchbird 04, this is Witchbird 01. Well be breaking off and heading in separate flight paths. Witchbird 02 will support the 75th Rangers. Witchbird 04 will support our Delta forces isolated within the Palace. We will directly support the 1st Battalion Witchbird 02, Copies Witchbird 04, Will Comply The three AC-130U Spooky IIs that entered Glorias Airspace were each escorted by a squadron of F-35C Lighning IIs which took off from the Nimitz-Class carrier CVN-77George Herbert Walker Bush In order to provide aerial support for Delta Forces, the 75th Ranger Regiment who were currently fighting at the beaches, and the 1st Battalion who were enroute to rescue their scattered forces, the three airships flew in separate directions. Witchbird 01 this is Hawkeye 01, Please respond Flying towards 1st Battalions location Witchbird 01 received a transmission from an EH-60L Black Hawk which had been modified with specialty equipment, external antennae and Command & Control modules. This is Witchbird 01, Over Witchbird 01, our bird will guide you to where 1st Battalion is. How copy, over Thats a good copy Hawkeye 01, Witchbird 01 will comply, over Linking up with Hawkeye 01, in order to receive up-to-date guidance in real-time, both aircraft set a course to rescue the divided 1st Battalion within the Glorias city. What the? Looks like hell This is Witchbird 01, 1st Battalion Commander, please respond This Captain Kirby of the 1st Battalion!! Glad to have you boys come around!! Well, sorry to have kept you waiting, sir. Commencing close air support. Please direct us on where to target our fires, we need you to paint our targets Thats a negative, we cant afford to do that at the moment!! Were doing all we can just to fight back!! Please eliminate the enemy at your sole discretion!! As Witchbird 01 tried to gain targeting information in order to provide air support, he became troubled by Captain Kirbys reply. .. It doesnt look like well be informed where to fire Sir, what should we do? Not much we can do, it doesnt give us a lot of leeway.. Ill just leave the targeting up to our guys back there, have the tactical officer make the final call Understood Nodding towards each other simultaneously the Captain and the Lieutenant maneuver their aircraft into a supporting posture. Taking into account their inability to strike enemy targets immediately while 1st Battalion continued to advance towards their cut off comrades; who were exposed to concentrated attacks from the Citys forces. Set our altitude to 2000 meters, bank angle should be roughly 30 to 35 degrees, then begin our orbit around our targets Altitude 2000 meters, bank angle is about 30-35 degrees, beginning to circle round now Giving directions to his Lieutenant, the Captain of Witchbird 01 plots a course for their aircraft, to maintain its position (theyll be circling the battlespace in a counter-clockwise rotation in order to pick off targets from the ground) Witchbird 01, this is the captain speaking. Our primary targets are enemy combatants who are holding down our boys from moving forward. We have a green light to target buildings with enemy forces along the roadway. All other buildings are off-limits. This will be danger-close, dont fire on friendlies. That is all, over Roger that!! The crew within the cabin, who were preparing to engage at their Captains orders, respond back with a firm resolution and immediately began to fire. The first to begin firing was the AC-130Us 105mm Howitzer, zoning in on its prey. Its first target had been a group of enemy Soldiers which had come out of hiding from in between some houses, trying to ambush the series of vehicles traversing through, they appeared at the tail of the convoy. While it wasnt possible to engage due to the possibility of striking their own allies. The moment the enemy appeared, it was in an area which the convoy of vehicles already passed. Firing without worry, the explosives trajectory honed on the group of Imperial Soldiers, annihilating them and only leaving charred remains. A torrent of bullets and explosives from the GAU-12 25mm Gatling gun and 40mm cannon rain down on the Imperial Soldiers & combatants. Their Gatling gun swept the roads and alleyways with Imperial Soldiers hidden behind those walls, all the while the 40mm Cannon would take out those lurking within the houses and building waiting for the opportunity to strike. Theres a wall that appeared 75 meters in front of the firing line, eliminate it Understood Weve confirmed a Machina at the corner of the intersection near the convoy, have the 40mm Cannon take care of it Roger that Enemy infantry moving along the sides, their visible from the front, annihilate them with the 25mm Gatling gun Sir, yes sir!! Receiving targeting information from Hawkeye 01, in place of 1st Battalion, Witchbird 01 was able to respond effectively, lighting up the battlefield as their barrage from the skies raged on. Utilizing a Forward-Looking Infrared Radar (FLIR) the tactical officer was able to distinguish enemy combatants which struck out at the convoy, delivering concise directions, eliminating the enemy before they could complete their ambush. Im detecting friendlies in the vicinity.. stand down, ceasefire Copy that Witchbird 01s support was temporarily halted as the tactical officer confirmed the vitals of friendlies within buildings which the convoy had stopped at. This is the 1st Battalion, we successfully linked up with our boys!! I say again, weve linked up with the remaining Soldiers of 1st Battalion, over!! Thanks to Hawkeye 01 & Witchbird 01s support, the 1st battalion was able to reach the place where their comrades were. Witchbird 01, this is Captain Kirby. Thanks for providing us your aerial support. It all thanks to you guys, I was able to rejoin ranks with the rest of my men With Witchbird 01 close air support, Captain Kirby was able to break through the enemy forces and link up with his divided forces. Its the most we can do Captain, its the most we can do. .. Weve expended all our ammunition, we will be returning to the ship to resupply. Witchbird 01, out Having exhausted all munitions on board to provide air support, the crew of Witchbird 01 decided to return to their ship theForrestalin order to resupply. Jilting the aircraft in a manner, waving goodbye towards the Soldiers on the ground, they turned their nose in the direction of their carrier. I guess nows bout the right time, huh Yeah, you ready for this? The tension within the cabin tightened once more; it would be like re-threading a needle as the Captain and his Lieutenant were faced with the difficulty of landing back on the CV-59Forrestal This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Ah fuck me hey man, you havent kicked the bucket yet? Dammit Roofe, that should be my line. Looks like youre all safe n sound Geez, dont kill me off, before I actually die yknow More than anything else, you guys seem fine to me, having survived at least When the 1st Battalion became divided during the Imperial Forces ambushes, it was pure luck that 55 Soldiers out of their 300 had survived at all. Having reunited with Sergeant Roofe, Sergeant Seig was in high spirits as he bumped fists, just like they did before they had departed the boat. Hey, whats up with the current situation, werent you guys supposed to link up with Delta whose stuck at the palace? I dont know what going on around here, its not like information was passed along to us You didnt hear me, I just told you the situation like five and half minutes ago. The Night Stalkers, managed to recover Delta and extract them from the palace safely Oh, is that right, so what are we supposed to do now? Withdraw? At the moment, we suffered too many casualties to move, whats more our forces are still in combat as we speak. Well probably wait until the Marine Corps link up with us I guess that makes sense. That sounds like a better plan, we wait for friendlies to get here, than forcing our guys to move Sergeants, Brett, Wax, get over here, help me move our critically wounded to where the helicopters are gonna land, theyll be bringing us more supplies. Yes, Sir, moving Sir Sitting on the ground and leaning against the wall of a house, the two Non-Commissioned Officers had been lazing around with some chitchat, right before Captain Kirby had called them over to do some actual work. Woah. Make sure you guys dont get covered in sand Its a good thing you told the guys to bring their goggles Going on top the roof of one of the houses, Sergeants Seig and Roofe had a squad of soldiers with them as the wind picked up and blew sand and dust all over them. Ever since the wind picked upDD *Bleugh* sand just went in my mouth If you dont shut yer mouth, youll end up with a stomach full of sand Roger Sarge Tasked with maintaining perimeter security for the helicopters en-route to their position, Sergeant Seig became a little annoyed by the dust which had been kicked up by the low-flying formation of Black Hawks. Theyre here Huh? The radio is going off Watching the helicopter in the distance, Seig notices a transmission blip over his radio. This Sergeant Sieg, standing by *Static* Sksksks- Zzpp, This is Private First Class Jackson Park, Sarge do you read me, over!? The moment he heard that familiar voice, Sergeant Seig immediately froze. Huh!? No way youve got to be kidding me Private Park. is that you!? Oh yeah, roger Sarge, this is Park!! Sarge it was bad, I almost went all the way back to the mainland, good thing the Helicopter had trouble with its engine and had to return back to the San Antonio, otherwise I wouldnt be here at all!! . . Hey. Park where are you now? Right now? Well right now, Im in a Black Hawk carrying supplies on its way to support you guys, Sarge . Sarge? Something wrong? Horrified by Private Parks reply, Sergeant Seig barked at his men on the roof. Everyone be on the lookout and stay vigilant towards our surroundings now!! But Seigs orders were too little too late. What the!? Aw fuck!! Chief were being shot at by several ballistas!! Break Break Break!! All birds evasive maneuvers!! Huh!?DDGuagh!! Voices of several people blast through the radio, as the formation of Black Hawks raise their altitude at the same time. Shit! This is Sweeper 06 weve been hit!! They took damage to their tail rotor!! Their aircraft is going out of control, theyre gonna crash!! Aaaaaauuuuuggggghhh!! Sarge, were going down!! But due unfortunate circumstances, a large bolt from one of the ballista struck Sweeper 06s tail rotor, the very same Black Hawk which Private First Class Park had been riding. As Sweeper 06 spun out of control, it began to drop in altitude, spiraling downwards. Sweeper 06 has been hit and has gone down. I repeat, Sweeper 06 has been hit!! DD Mayday Mayday we have a Black Hawk down!! I say again we have a Black Hawk down!! Sweeper 06 has fallen, we have a bird down!! I say again, we have a bird down!! For all who could see, within the blink of an eye, the Black Hawk which had been flying at a low altitude, had crashed. Sergeant Seig stared off into the direction of the crash site, he could only watch as Sweeper 06, which had been carrying Private First Class Park crash within the maze-like city. Volume 4 - CH 9 How far is it until the crash site!? Theres about 3 blocks left!! That far? Argh this is fucked up!! Following Captain Kirbys orders, Sergeant Seig took 20 Soldiers with him as they wafted through the dust-laden streets of Gloria, while taking out any enemy Soldier that approached them. Their purpose was obviously to rescue the crew of the downed Sweeper 06. The reason they didnt use any Humvees as a means for moving was due to the narrow roads and alleys, the most direct route had to be on foot. Whats more, they didnt want to attract more attention than necessary while moving to the crash site. Had they ridden their Humvees, theyd have to take a detour which would have taken much longer to arrive at the crash site. Brett Squad, this is Hawkeye 01. Were reading movement of a large group of Soldiers and civilians encroaching on Sweeper 06s crash site. Currently, Sergeants Rush Dighart and Terry Gordon rappelled from Sweeper 02 and are fighting back, but they are severely outnumbered. Get your butts into gear!! Roger that, moving!! Were already moving as fast as we can!! Answering back to Hawkeye 01s status report, Sergeant Seig couldnt help feeling bitter, while trying to pick up the pace. Stop, wait group halt Feeling something unsettling at the next corner, Seig orders his squad to halt, raising his left hand and balling it into a fist, alerting the rest of the men to come to a stop ..*Spit* Fuck!! I got shot at!! Trying to peek his face out slowly from the corner, Sergeant Seig is met with countless projectiles. Ah fuck this. Were in a hurry dammit!! Bringing up his assault rifle around the corner, he opens fire onto the enemy soldiers whore trying to ambush them, making them scream in turn. Throw grenades!! Hyup Here we go As the enemy became flustered, Sergeant Seig orders his men to throw grenades, in which they immediately chuck MK3A2s. And following their release, the grenades explode killing off the enemies which had been hiding around the corner. All right, lets go, move out!! Peeking his head around the corner and confirming the eliminated enemies, Sergeant Seig began to move with his men in tow. RPG`!! But as soon as Sergeant Seig began moving, one of his Soldiers called out to him. At that moment everyone reflexively dropped to the ground, overhead a fireball which had been launched by a magician flew as it landed near Sergeant Seig and exploded. The blast created a shockwave causing some debris to scratch Seigs face. *Cough*!! What the hell, how was that an RPG!? Thats a fuckin fireball!! Isnt it fine, you understood the meaning behind it anyway!! DD . *Grumbling* Rrrgggghhh. Fuck it! Call it whatever you want!! Sarge, that magician ran just now, should we give chase? Leave that bastard alone, we have somewhere to be, lets go!! Roger that, Sarge!! Barking back at his men, because of the misleading term they used. His men stayed silent as they made their way to the crash site, not even bringing up the magician that had cast a fireball at them and disappeared. There it is, I can see it!! In the middle of enemy territory, Sergeant Seig advanced towards the crash site, while fighting off enemy surprise attacks. He could see their allies desperately fending away their attackers as they were surrounded by countless Imperial Soldiers and armed citizens. Shit The situation looks damn dangerous, but at least theres some cover in the area. The site of the crashed Black Hawk which carried PFC Park, was an area where houses and building were still under construction. Kearns!! Take half the squad and protect the crash site from the east side!! Understood, you 10 over there on me, hurry up follow!! Having divided the squad, Sergeant Seig orders the rest to guard the crash site, while calling out to another Soldier to follow him. All of you will take care of any enemy combatant that comes through here, well guard the Black Hawk. Oh and Disk youre coming with me Roger that, Sarge! As enemy projectiles fly towards them, Sergeant Seig and his medic, Lieutenant Disk, dash towards the crashed Black Hawk. Im a Ranger, dont shoot Haha, well arent we saved. I was just about to run out of bullets Heh.. Looks like you guys made it just in time. By the way, how many people you bring with you? The moment the two Delta operatives saw Seig, they sighed in relief, as they had been the only ones fighting until now. I brought 20 with me. There will be a separate squad in Humvees coming here to pick us up a while later Joining Sergeants Rush Dighart with his M14SE Crazy Horse rifle and Terry Gordon with his Mk12 Special Purpose Rifle on the side of the downed Black Hawk. Seig would occasionally fire back towards their enemies while conversing with the two Delta Operatives. So are there any survivors? Theres just one person. The rest are all dead While Sergeant Gorden answered, Seig looked at the Black Hawk which was laying on its side. Nnnn..*cough*.the armySarge? What the!?.. Park, is that you!? Youre the survivor!? Ha, as long as youre alive, thats the best news Ive heard all day Sergeant Seig had been looking at PFC Park laying on the sand next to the downed aircraft, his eyes staring straight into PFC Parks, Theres no way in hell Im letting you die Hahahaha, I made it somehow I seem alright. but Sarge, I cant seem to feel my legs I cant move . Dont worry bout it. well take care of it. Just be quiet over here, alright. DD Lieutenant Disk, I leave the rest to you Understood After watching the Lieutenant dive into the downed Black Hawk, Seig moved off to the side with the two Delta Operatives. So Lieutenant, hows Park? One moment let me move away. Sergeant heres the thing, his life isnt at risk right now, but its his right leg which is caught, thats the problem. Without a large tool to move this wreckage, its not possible to do this on our own I see. Then theres no other way, than to wait for the cavalry to get to us Having moved to take cover away from the Black Hawk, Sergeant Seig finished his conversation with Lieutenant Disk, right after, he received a transmission from Corporal Kearns. This is Kearns, reporting in. Sarge, were observing enemy movementDDhuh? The enemies towards the south are parting to the sides.. There appears to be some kind of Old man approaching, probably a civilian Appearing within Seigs view a new enemy appeared, alone splitting the masses, even though they were in an advantageous position. ..Isnt that!?.. Thats not a civilian, hes wearing some kind of armor and hes holding a cane of some sort, hes definitely a combatant. The hell. Im getting a bad feeling from all this. Everyone well open fire as soon as hes in range, lock and load and get ready to attack Roger that At about 150 meters away, the mans cloak flapped as he walked majestically towards them, Sergeant Seig began issuing orders to his men to attack. Wait, let me take him out in single shot But before Sergeant Seigs men could open fire, Sergeant Dighart interjects and tries to handle the enemy himself. He sets up his M14SE and hones in on his target through his scope which was mounted on his picatinny rail. The moment he centered his target within his scopes cross-hairs, he pulled the trigger of his Crazy Horse rifle. With a simple and smooth motion the chamber echoes as the 7.62x51mm NATO bullet exits out of the muzzle. Diiee!! Having felt the kickback of his surefire shot, Sergeant Dighart knew his bullet was on a direct course with its target. Flying at supersonic speeds the 7.62x51mm NATO was in line to pierce its targets forehead, but just before it could a wall of sand prevented it from happening. This is fucking bullshit Hey man, what kind of bastard are we up against Ive got a bad feeling about this.. Sergeant Dighart frowned after witnessing the enemy block his fatal attack, he couldnt help but feel that their opponent wouldnt be defeated that easily. Sergeant Seig who knew how problematic this kind of opponent would be, drooped his shoulders. I am Count David Terrace!! I am Glorias strongest Magical Knight and Protector of this city Open Fire Right as the Old man began to speak, Sergeant Seig cut him off by having his men attack at once. RUDE!! What an ill-mannered way to block someone from speaking!! Nevertheless what a weak attack. At this rate, theres no way I can lose The moment the attack began, Count David had created a wall of sand, forming it into a sphere around himself, belittling Sergeant Seigs attack as if he was dearly amused by it, while stroking his beard. .Shit All of their bullets were being blocked by the wall of sand. I dont know if this will be enough.. But maybe if we had a rocket launcher, or some kind of anti-tank weapon, it should be easy to take it out. But we dont have any on hand, what should we do? It was while Seig was contemplating how to kill the Count, that something began to happen. Argh, whatever we do, we need to do it soon Bored of the simultaneous barrage hed been receiving, Count David began to play his next card. DDDagius ~ Sand Doll Chanting under his breath Count David waved his cane and dozens of sand dolls in guise of Imperial Knights sprung forth from the ground. Go, my greatest creations. Kill all these inferior beings who cant use magic!! The moment Count David gave the order, the Sand Dolls began to move at once. Adjust fire!! Aim for the sand dolls!! Roger that!! But even after ordering his men to target the Sand Dolls, their bullets had no effect in stopping them, as these things werent actual living creatures but sand manipulated by Count Davids magic. Ah shit. this is bad. Sweat begins to bead and fall on Seigs forehead as their bullets have no effect on their enemies made of sand. Wed be better off to retreat for the mean time, but we cant abandon the Lieutenant and PFC Park. Cant we request for fire support to take this guy out? No way that would Even if we did, it would take at least five minutes to get Air Support. Sergeant Seig!! What should we do!? Sarge!! With the developing situation becoming dire, all the Soldiers look toward Seig in desperation. I need one or maybe eight of you, I have an idea. Can you two help me out as well? Well, about fucking time If you had an idea, you shouldve said something earlier With the assistance of Deltas two members, Sergeant Seig began to implement the decisive strategy he had planned after requesting for air support as insurance. Well, it appears someone is coming forth.. Ahahaha.. You plan on casting aside your firearm and challenge me with a puny blade like that? Muahahaha, may you be a worthy opponent for the likes of me!! Peering through his sand barrier with his magical tool, Count David could see Sergeant Seig raise his combat knife towards him as if declaring his intentions for battle, and in reply he raised his cane up high while gloating. Come at me, I will handle the likes of you!! Sergeant Seig breaks into a sprint as if he had been beckoned by Count Davids remark. Ha, so youre going to ignore my pawns? *Scoff* Stop him!! Dont ignore the power of my magic!! Ignoring the Sand Dolls which were around Count David, Seig rushed as the Sand Dolls converged centering on him. But this was all part of Sergeant Seigs plan. The moment the Sand Dolls gathered to block Seigs path, his subordinates had readied their 40mm grenade launchers and fired on the grouped Sand Dolls Oh no, why!? Was that his goal!? The Count immediately realizes his mistake the moment he sees a 40mm grenade explode and erase his sand dolls without a trace. Did you think I can not create any more sand dolls, I can make as much as I pleasDDhuh? Where did he go? In that moment of trying to replace the Sand Dolls which had been destroyed, Count David had lost sight of Sergeant Seig. Hmmm. this has become disconcerting. Due to the restraints of the magical tool, he could only conjure his magic only within his field of view. With the dust scattered all over, he was unable to see beyond his sand wall to search for his enemy. Huh? What is this smoke!? Trying to search for Seigs figure, while maintaining his sand wall to prevent bullets from harming him, his view becomes obscured by an M18 smoke grenade, which landed near him without noticing. Tch, did you really think you can approach me in this time by sealing away my vision? This is just too sweet!! Gulua~ Nagi~ SeimaDD It was right when Count David began chanting to bring out a new technique. Bursting right before the sand wall covering Count David, TH3 incendiary grenades had been thrown. *Scoffs* You think you can destroy my defense with this measly degree of powDD whats this!? His prided sand barrier which had stopped bullets and blastsDD Count David who had great confidence in his magic, became speechless as his sand wall melted as though it were bathed in molten metal. Hmph, thats a TH3 incendiary grenade which can melt even steel frames, it shouldnt have any problem melting through your sand wall. Isnt this great? The smoke screen which had been blocking both the Counts and Seigs views cleared with another round of MK3A2 grenades. Lurking within the Counts blind spot, Seig flashed a fearless smile, as the Count tried to sense him. WhatHow? No this isnt..howDDWHY!? In the middle of Count Davids questioning response towards the unexpected event, two 7.62x51mm bullets had pierced his chest. *Cough* this is. how stupid. How could I. youre all just an inferior species *cough*. I cant fall. here. After being shot in the chest by Deltas snipers, Count David collapsed to the ground with frustration. I hit my target, hes dead, I gotm You can say that again.. that guy was making me nervous A breath of air escaped Seig, having beat a devious enemy. But he couldnt relax just yet. DD Gema ~ Belite~ Dont look down on me. *Cough* ahaha.sand.SandNeedles!! Ah shit!! Ah fuck!! Having fallen to the ground and he furthered his demise as blood flowed forth from his wounds, squeezing out the last of his life force, in one final moment. The moment his gory cane shook, conical spires of sand extended from the ground, centered around Count David. Following his will, as if it was Count Davids only obsession, thorns stabbed into everything it touched. Kahaha!! Repent But as Count David had poured the rest of his energy into this action, his body had already stopped, unable to maintain its shape the sand thorns collapsed. Hehe, hahaha.. Oh fuck me.. If that old man were alive for two more seconds, I would have been skewered to death. Experiencing Count Davids power firsthand, he wouldve died even if he had nine lives. Sergeant Seig began to apply pressure on his cheek, having been grazed by one of the sand thorns. Sarge!! Are you injured!? Sarge!! Hey you guys get back here Sarge!! Your fine, right!? *Sigh* We made it somehow Sergeant Seig raised up his hand to stop his men who had come running up towards him. Moving away from cover they bring him his SCAR-H, which he had left behind. Wait hold up, theres still a few things we need to do, before our boys arrive Right after Sergeant Seig defeated Count David Terrace, he had his men build a simple hasty defense in preparation for the oncoming enemy. Shortly after several Humvees which had taken a detour came towards the crash site. Hey Brett, you doin alright!? Sergeant Roofe, comes down from a Humvee and runs up to Seig. Oh I dont know, you tell me I get it.. Hey Brett, by the way, things arent looking too good right now Sergeant Roofe shrugged in relief knowing that Seig was alright, but his expression suddenly became dark. Why, whats wrong? Sergeant Seig began to probe Sergeant Roofe, as they watched the Soldiers carry large tools over to the downed Black Hawk, in order to set free PFC Park, who was trapped. Actually, you know how the Marine Corps was supposed to land, well they arent going to anymore. And ah, heres the thing, the Expeditionary fleet will be temporarily withdrawing from Gloria Ha, hahaha! Hey thats a joke right!? Why now!! Towards such wonderful news, Sergeant Seig couldnt help but grab Roofes collar and tighten his grip. *Gulp* Hey, calm down..Cantbreathe You idiot!! *Cough* *Cough* Ahh, Sorry, my bad!! *Cough* *Cough* Fuck man, at least listen until the end dammit I said Im sorry, but spit it out already!! As long as you know, whatever, its fine. First off, there is an unidentified giant creature that just appeared in sea approximately 100 Kilometers away from our Expeditionary Fleet, and appears to be heading towards our fleet at breakneck speeds. This is why the Marine Corps landing has been setback, and it will resume once the gigantic unidentified creature has been slain Theres no way that can be real. Hey Im not finished yet, Next, there appears to be another unidentified gigantic creature in the aerial vicinity of the Corrad Plains, and another one 250 Kilometers from Parabellums mainland, right now all the higher ups are scrambling So from this point on.. whats going to happen us? .Heck, I dont know Sergeant Seig and Roofe look up to sky with anxious expressions. With Glorias invasion in jeopardy, the degree of chaos increased several fold. Volume 4 - CH 10 High pitched alarms blared within Parabellum, alerting its people that they were in a state of emergency. Give me a sitrep!! Entering the Main Headquarters Command Center, with Chitose and Chiyoda at his sides, Kazuya called out for the current status of the situation. Reporting, about 5 minutes ago, we detected a monstrous flying creature in the air roughly 250 Kilometers east of Parabellums Mainland. Furthermore, our underwater patrols around Glorias invasion encountered something 100 Kilometers away from the Expeditionary Fleet, weve also lost contact with our submarines in the vicinity. Lastly, our ground forces advancing within the Empires territory have also confirmed the sight of a giant creature on the Corrad plains. General Aoba, who had been in the command center, much earlier than Kazuya, already had a grasp on the situation, and was able to respond in a prompt manner. Three large creatures appearing all at the same time?.. The situation has turned into quite a mess. DD Chitose, Chiyoda, Tell me your thoughts, do you think this all just a coincidence? Nine times out of ten, I believe this is an attack from the Empire Master, Im of the same opinion as my sister. Is that so. Then your thoughts would seem to coincide with mine Receiving video telemetry from one of our aircraft patrols Were also receiving images from other places While Kazuya was discussing the triviality of their emergency and appearance of these creatures not being a coincidence. The Kawasaki P-1 a maritime patrol aircraft and E-2 Hawkeye an airborne early warning aircraft, captured video and images of the giant flying creature coming towards Parabellums mainland. At the same time, video telemetry of the remaining two giant creatures are being relayed from reconnaissance aircraft from their respective locations via satellite, back to headquarters. So huge. Kazuya, who witnessed the size of the titans projected on screen, couldnt help but spill a few words. On land, countless monsters advanced on the Corrad Plains alongside the gigantic creature which moved at the pace of a crawl. Shaped like a towering volcano, with each step the gigantic creatures shell exuded a plume of smoke, as six thick stumps as legs left large imprints on the ground as it passed. From the depths of the sea, rising with its three dorsal fins the obsidian Sea Dragon traveled at a near high speed, protruding its large head and long neck above the water. It bore its fangs and sharp teeth while flexing its colossal jaw, whipping its head and arching back like a cobra, it sways is out-stretched tail below the waters surface, propelling itself ever closer towards the Expeditionary Fleet. Flying in the skies, there was a colossal insect-like creature with eight pairs of wings and with its gigantic belly swaying in unnatural ways. Cautiously moving its insectoid red compound eyes, scanning the area as it emits a shrill harsh cry. All attention within the command center became focused on the three titans, as the air in the room became heavy. Sorry for being late, huhDD those are.. ..Celica. Do you know what kind of monsters these things are? Are they natural existences to this world? Kazuya begins to question Celicia, who had entered the command center late. No, to my knowledge, there are no creatures like these, that belong to this world. Those things where probably summoned here from a different place entirely If one wanted to summon these beings, how much magic would it require? At the very least You would need 10,000 peoples worth of magic to do so I see DDis that really true!? Having listened to Celicias response, he suddenly recalls something as he turns towards Chitose. Chitose, not long ago werent there reports that the Empire were purchasing a large number of slaves who wouldnt be used as soldiers, correct?DD a large number of them were women and children, right? Yes Master. Towards the end, it was reported that they bought between 30,000 C 40,000 people At that time, I thought they were purchasing slaves just to bolster the number of their soldiers . Do you think they used the slaves as sacrifices? Its possible Right, it seems Celicias assumptions are correct.. The Empire has summoned something horrible. With that thought, I have the perfect name for the creatures whose domains are on land, in the sea and the air. While observing the three monsters on display, Kazuya falls deep into thought coming up with what to call the summoned creatures from the Alsace Magical Empires grand summoning ritual. Everyone, at this time weve determined that all three unidentified creatures are from the Empire and are to be treated as hostile. I want everyone to their battle stations and prepare accordingly, we are at DEFCON 1!! Also, the codename designated for the three beasts will be the Behemoth for land, the Leviathan for the sea andZiz for the air!! Sir, yes sir!! With Kazuyas command, the soldiers begin to move to annihilate the oncoming enemy. For the time being, the Expeditionary Fleet will handle the Leviathan, the problem now is the Behemoth and the Ziz Observing the 3D map in front of him, which shows the position, speed & order of his units, Kazuya falls deep into thought. Master, the Behemoth is advancing slowly, it is still quite a ways from our troops. Should we disregard it for now? Hm, the issue though is the horde of monsters that is moving along with the Behemoth. As far as our satellite telemetry scans of the Corrad Plains, the monsters will indiscriminately attack the towns and villages within the vicinity, whether theyre under our control or not, they dont appear to be stopping. . It looks like well have a better chance at fighting by concentrating our forces, we may have to pull our troops from the front lines. Nevermind, the front has fallen. Pull back our forces and create a second line of defense If we play our cards poorly, we might lose forces one at a time. I understand. Well order the troops to halt the advance, to fallback and build a second line of defense Hm, lets do that Having decided to decrease their expanse into the Empires lands, Kazuya consolidated his forces to increase their combat power as well as create an opening for the approaching Behemoth. Master, what are we going to do about the citizens of the occupied towns and villages, when we begin our withdrawal? Mm.. youre right.. Unable to answer Chiyodas quick succesion of questions, Kazuya was a little stuck for words. For now, just monitor the Behemoths approach, notify the citizenry they can evacuate along with our men, and those who dont follow, leave them. Time is of the essence, it doesnt wait for friend or foe. We dont have an obligation to protect those who dont want to evacuate Yes, Master, understood And thus Parabellums army within the Empires territories, began to pull back from the front lines. People residing in the occupied towns and villages on the Behemoths path of destruction, were informed of the horde of incoming monsters. Only 70% of residents chose to follow Parabellums Army as they withdrew from their cities. But by the time of the withdrawal and evacuations, several monsters appeared, ahead of the main wave. Kazuya became concerned as the Fortress City Ballard had become the 1st to be attacked, as they were just a stones throw away from the Corrad Plains. Parabellums 4th Army Division which had units stationed at Ballard had taken some casualties along with the populace. Other than that particular place, the withdrawal in other areas were a success. Arriving at the second line of defense, the evacuees who followed Parabellums Army, took refuge further back as the area would soon become the front lines of battle. As for the 30% of residents who refused to evacuate after hearing news of the Behemoth and the horde of monsters, only god knows what became of these people. Dear Readers, if youre reading this on an aggregator site, then this chapter may have errors or broken reference links, please show your support and visit Hiscension.com to read an edited version. With the Ziz on its way, countless ships within Parabellums military port raised their anchors and unfastened their lines in order to undock & embark all at once. Raising their war flags (battle ensign) upon their central masts, the ships rush to the ocean preparing for an anti-aerial fight. Synchronously at the airfield, F-22 Raptors taxi to the runway as pilots scramble their jets in order to intercept the Ziz, following behind the group of fighters was an E-3 Sentry, an airborne early warning & control aircraft ready to assist. On the airfield, planes fueled and loaded with ammunition, begin to taxi from where they were parked at a rapid pace. As a final line of defense, ground forces within Parabellums mainland prepare counter-air defenses with the worst possible outcome in mind, bringing out a grand arsenal in the event of a possible enemy landing. Hmmm.. For now well keep our focus in another direction. The biggest issue now, is dealing with that flying pest After passing down some instructions, Kazuya began to ponder about how to deal with their most immediate threat the Ziz, and making plans while taking in the current situation. Chitose, what is the current status of our units? Reporting, approximately 80% of our units have scrambled, the other 20% will deploy into the fray within 5 minutes Chiyoda, are there any issues with our anti-air interceptor systems for the mainlands defense? No Master, all systems are green .So were all ready to intercept it Shall we intercept the creature at a predetermined spot and observe what happens next? Kazuya was filled with satisfaction at the Soldiers finesse, having trained and rehearsed what to do in the event of an actual battle. The 27th Fighter Squadron has just scrambled, confirming the target, theyre ready to engage At the drop of a hat, reports of their fighters assaulting the Ziz flood in. This is Baron Leader!! Engaging, Fox 03, Fox 03!! This is Baron 02, Fox 03!! This is Baron 03, Fox 03!! F-22 Raptors of the 27th Fighter Squadron coming from Parabellums airfield detect the Ziz on their radars and fire their AIM-120D missiles all-together. As the onslaught of Advanced medium range air-to-air missiles soar at mach 4 towards its target, streaks of white smoke dye the sky. The 27th Fighter Squadron have launched their missiles, 20 seconds till contact Monitoring the situation with the Command Center, operators watch with bated breath, as the F-22s fire missile after missile, lights on their screens blip tracking them as they approach their target. Striking the target in 3, 2, 1, CONTACT!! All missiles have hit their mark!! Video telemetry streaming from their P-1 Patrol Aircraft, which had taken a considerable distance from the Ziz, displayed hundreds of missiles make contact with the Zizz body. .Did we kill it? As the Ziz was obscured by the heavy smokescreen, one operator unintentionally spoke his mind. *Heavy Sigh* This idiot Dont raise a flag now. Hearing that single operators words, Kazuya sighed heavily, as all the other operators in the room stared at that person with expressions of ire. Huh, whats wro!? Noticing the gazes of all the other operators in the room, he comes to the realization of his actions and immediately turns pale. Take that piece of shit out of this room Appearing like a demoness, Chitose barked her orders to the guards nearby, as the operator turns white as a sheet, sweating buckets as he tried to apologize for his mistake. Yes, maam Eh, wait, I didnt mean toIm sorrrrryDD The operator who had a slip of the tongue, was picked up by both arms by the guards as he was removed from the Command Center, dragged while trying to plea. ..A months reduction in wages Understood, one moment..Master, its done Exercising Kazuyas judgement, Chiyoda immediately accessed Parabellums main server, combing through the different directories until she found that operators profile, reducing his salary for a month. I already suspect it, but whats the status of our target? With an exhausted expression, Kazuya asks one of the operators before him. Sir, the target is alive and appears unfazed I thought as much DD.. Huh!? Uh, sir, this is bad!! Were detecting a large amount of flying creatures coming out of the Zizs body!! Hundredsno thousands. tens of thousands?. Mr. President, our sensors cant keep up!! What was that!? Kazuya looks at the screen as the operator giving the report was about to foam at the mouth, due to the absurdity. The Gigantic creatures belly began to swell after taking the barrage of AMRAAMs, like a grotesque stream of liquid, monsters spill out from its wounded side. Those are. this. isnt good Flying monsters roughly 2-3 meters in size fill the sky like a black cloud surrounding the Zizs body, they were a mixture of flying insects similar to locusts, dragonflies, mantises and various others. Recall the P-1 Patrol aircraft and the E-2 Hawkeye!! Roger that!! This is HQ, callingDD The observing aircraft which monitored the Zizs actions, immediately took action and exited the airspace, following Kazuyas instructions. Right as the two planes had left, an RQ-4 Global Hawk which had been in the nearby vicinity took over surveillance of the creature and its brood. And with that, they were able to maintain close observation of the Ziz with no issues. Scanning & re-calculating size of enemy element complete!! Sir, the number is roughly 100,000!! The enemy is converging, target the entire group!! What the!? The Ziz is increasing speed!! The Air Force is intercepting, their currently engaged in combat!! Inside the boisterous Command Center, operators rapidly respond to the incoming and outgoing calls, their voices would peak and crest on top of each other. As various attack and bomber aircraft sortied, the F-22 Raptors which scrambled had already launched their assortment of missiles to their intended targets. All this information was caught by the E-3 Sentry which had been relaying telemetry at an altitude of 20,000 feet. Like a drop of water over a scorching stone. Even though the Air Forces barrage of missiles boasted overwhelming power, it still was not enough as the number of monsters didnt seem to decrease at all. Not only that, pilots who had exhausted their missiles began to pursue the flying monsters and take them down with only their machine guns. But while they were successful in taking down a good amount monsters, by exhausting their remaining ammunition, they were left open to other monsters. Parabellums fighter aircraft began going down one by one, engulfed by the swarm. .Mr. President, the Ziz has breached the second line of defense I see. Understood, have the Air Force fall back and exit the airspace as planned Sir, yes, sir The combat occurring in the skies with the emergence of various monster species was intense as the Air Forces fight seemed to be in vain. The onslaught of the Ziz and its brood had broken through Parabellums first and second defense lines. With the failure to hold back the Ziz, the Air Force was compelled to withdraw from the airspace. All aerial units shall exit the battlespace This is the 1st Fleet, we will intercept the enemy, commencing anti-air combat and Naval support All long range attack aircraft and bombers in the vicinity which had fought since the beginning, began turning their aircraft noses around. And the fighters which were engaged in close-range combat started to increase their speed, pumping fuel into their afterburners in order to pull away from the battlespace. The moment all aircraft left the airspace, a formation of ships were ready to take on the next role, the 1st Fleet gathered in order to face the enemy whose threating immensity had expanded. Ships within Parabellums 1st Fleet equipped with their Aegis Combat systems, had formed a ring formation around the enemy cluster as anti-air missiles from Destroyers, Cruisers & defense ships rose into the sky. Surface-to-air missiles like the RIM-66 Standard-2MR, were launched from their respective ships from either a Mark 13, Mark 26 twin launcher or from a Mark 41 vertical launch system, all towards the flock of monsters. Along with Harpoons, Tomahawk cruise missiles, P-800 Oniks, Mitsubishi Type 90 ship-to-ship missiles, the Exocet, the RBS-15 and others like it all flew on a course towards the flying titan Ziz. Countless missiles were tracked and guided using the Aegis combat system within their ships, plumes and streams of smoke would tell any onlooker that its primary target was the Ziz, as all ordinance flew in a straight line towards it. Enemy losses are roughly at 20% Enemy is still approaching our fleet Notify all ships, fire all gun turrets, Prepare for close proximity anti-air combat!! All sorts of standard missiles explode without interruption on the multitude of monsters, while missiles with a larger payload strike at the Ziz one after another. But it does little to impede the oncoming mass of creatures as the distance between monsters and the Parabellums fleet dwindles. Within the barrage of missiles, ships began to alternate to other weapons systems and missile launchers, firing off surface-to-air missiles such as the Common Anti-air Modular Missile (CAMM), the Evolved SeaSparrow Missile (RIM-162 ESSM), and the RIM-116 Rolling Airframe Missile (RAM). In addition to that, other Anti-aircraft gun crews and the automated Phalanx CIWS continued to volley away. Within the vicinity, Parabellums maritime defenses which were built on small Island bulwarks & Ocean oil platforms, participated in air & coastal defense. Surface-to-air missile vehicles like the MIM-23 Hawk, Type 03 Chu-SAM and Surface-to-ship missile vehicles like the Type 12 and Type 88, all launch their packages towards the mass of creatures. And much like their Navy, they also launch, Tomahawks, Harpoons, P-800 Oniks and various missiles at the Ziz. DD!! Target is on approach at our 12 Enemy distance is less than 20,000 meters!! Theyre coming Responsible for Parabellums defense, Commander of the 1st Fleets Flagship the Nagato, Admiral Kitami, watched as the Ziz and its immense black cloud of creatures approach, he readjusts his naval hat in anticipation. Load our turrets with Type 03 ammunition and prepare to fire!! Loading turrets with Type 03 ammunition and preparing to fire While air-to air missiles like the AIM-9 Sidewinders and RIM-116 RAM were fired from their airmen one after another, the Commander of Nagato had his orders relayed to all gun crews. Commence fire!! Commencing fire Repeating back the orders of what were called, all four Twin 41cm gun turrets fired all at once. And right as the Nagato fired off its salvo, the Mutsu fired their main guns, following suit. As tens of seconds pass, a full salvo of Type 03 rounds explode forth from eight barrels, incinerating the monsters as they pass. Enemy losses, just above 50% But even though the rate of enemy losses had just passed 50%, a result from using Type 03 rounds on the swarm of monsters, the amount of enemies left were still enormous. Enemy swarm is getting closer!! While the main guns on the Nagato and Mutsu reload, the secondary weaponry on both dreadnoughts unrelented in their attacks. Along with assistance from their Navys heavy cruisers, light cruisers, missile cruisers, destroyers, they created a wall of fire and iron as it spread out like a curtain towards the enemy. But even that was not enough to hold back the onslaught that was to come, as the ships Phalanx CIWS and other small caliber anti-aircraft weaponry were also used to counter the swarm. Point starboard 40 degrees, raise angle 40 degrees up!! Fire, keep firing, dont stop!! Incoming enemy portside!! Just fire, Fire, Fire, FIRE!! The sky around the entire fleet which encompassed new and veteran naval ships, became black and dark as night, by the sheer amount of monsters blocking the light. Shells with variable timed fuzes & proximity fuzes were shot from the main guns, high angle guns and rapid fire guns of ships, blossoming like red lotus flowers in the sky above. Anti-aircraft weaponry of various calibers, from 40mm, 30mm, 25mm, 20mm, 13mm and 12.7mm filled the sky as monsters were shot down. Enemy swarm detected, their directly above us!!DD They.theyre ignoring us, theyre moving straight to the mainland!! Stop them!! Dont let them leave this area, take them all down!! All sorts of anti-aircraft weaponry fired upon the mass of creatures, until the point were their barrels became a molten red, the swarm of monsters flew directly over the 1st Fleet, without a hint of retaliation. The flock maintained its flight towards Parabellum. Incoming Ziz!! Shit, contact all ships, concentrate all attack on the ZIZ, thats our highest priority!! Aye aye!! While the swarm cloud of monsters passes over the 1st Fleet, the Ziz itself now makes its way over them, blackening the sky as its size was equivalent to three Yamato-Class battleships lined up from their bows and stern. Its H-huuge.. That things the real deal. Everyone open fire!! Ye-, yes Sir!! Before the Sailors became enraptured by the Zizs majestic size, the 1st Fleet opened fire with all they could muster, anti-aircraft shells left their guns, but were blocked as they couldnt penetrate through the Zizs tough exoskeleton. Godammit, its not!! Cmon fall down!! Gun teams on the 1st Fleet Dreadnoughts Nagato & Mutsu fired salvo after salvo of Type 03 rounds at the Ziz to no avail. The flying titan began to pass overhead as it seemed almost impossible to penetrate the creatures dense exterior. ..Isnt this extreme, can we really beat it? Even its wings dont burn It looks like our Type 03 bullets are ineffective, we would need either an armor piercing round or a bunker buster meant to wreck ships to get through, or a really large bomb of some kind The Navys missile barrage continued against the Ziz and its brood of monsters as they all pass overhead. The gun teams of the 1st Fleets Anti-air weaponry became disheartened, unable to impede the Ziz as it left their range. Volume 4 - CH 11 The swarm of flying monsters were like locusts along with its parent the Ziz, approaching ever closer to Parabellums mainland. Enemy swarm has passed directly over the 1st Fleet. Theyre still on a direct course for the mainland!! Ignoring the 1st Fleets unrelenting heavy anti-air attacks, the Ziz and the swarm continue to travel towards their intended destination Enemy swarm, has just entered Parabellums immediate airspace!! Various reports flood the Command Center, solidifying that the situation was becoming worse. Chiyoda. whats our status? Tch.Master, Im sorry. Its past the point of no return, our enemies will be making landfall soon.. Even with all of the mainlands defenses, its outlying island defenses, Sea platform fortifications, Flak towers, Anti-aircraft batteries, missile launcher emplacements, and many more which were under Chiyodas remote control (minus the automated systems). She calculated the trajectories of their systems and the strength of their firepower against the incoming invasion of monsters, and was reluctantly compelled to tell Kazuya the bad news. I see.. Tch Chiyoda grit her teeth the moment she received Kazuya reply along with his bitter expression. It hurts.I hate it. my heart, it hurts!! Dammed insects. because of you. Ive embarrassed myself.. For invading Masters sacred land.. Ill make it so you cant even.. Come, Ill make it, so that not even a single one of you make it out alive. Ill kill you all like the worthless bugs you are and send every part of you all to hell!! Chiyodas guts twist at her uselessness, unable to show Kazuya her good sides. She felt inadequate, having control of Parabellums defenses but incapable from preventing these foreign entities from invading, her internal emotions fiercely bubbled like boiling magma. Chitose, Ill be leaving command of all our ground forces to you Yes, Master, understood Right after Kazuya delegated command authority of the ground forces to Chitose, she descends to the centermost part of the Command Center, and begins to actively give orders of their troops. Reina, Raina At your service This is just in case, but please watch over Asuka for me Watching Chitose command their mobile ground defenses, Kazuya turned to his maids, Reina & RainaDD having stood behind him, they come to his sides, receiving his instruction to watch over his daughter. Yes Master Master, we already know After receiving Kazuyas orders the two maids scurry away from the Command Center, the skirts of their maid attire swishing as the left. Outside the they took the rest of Kazuyas attendants and made their way to Asukas room. In time they would all head to the underground shelter, which was beneath Parabellum HQ and wait for everything to pass. Now that thats over with. How bout I head out for a little bit. Once Reina & Raina were out of sight, Kazuya slowly gets up to exit the Command Center. Ah Kazuyaa~? Um, are you going somewhere? Master, do you plan on leaving? Mr. President!! Celicia, Chiyoda and Ibuki raise their voices all at once, looking at Kazuya with a suspicious expression. No, I, Im just going to use the restroom Kazuya~, is a bad liar~. Huh? Oh your just going to use the restroom, its fine if I accompany you halfway right? .Master, I dont know what the Vice-President will say, but my sister will definitely say something about this later.. I know already. Kazuya claimed that he was just going to the restroom, but it was already obvious in everyones eyes, what he was planning to do. Ah, then Ill help, so you can come back soon~ I understand, but make sure to return as soon as possible Ill make some arrangements and provide you an escort DDMaster, Good luck Im really sorry for giving you girls a hard time Knowing Kazuya would do as he pleases, and rather than having him stealthily disappear, the girls decided to monitor him and support him as best as the could. Chiyoda and General Aoba, devoted their support for Kazuya, so he wouldnt get hurt. Is it time Kazuya~? Hm-hm alright lets go With the implicit consent from his subordinates, Kazuya leaves the Command Center with Celicia in a stealthy way so Chitose wouldnt notice. We just lost all contact with the 17th Coastal Battery!! Maritime Defense Platform #180, has been sunk!! Mimasaka Islands garrison is requesting for reinforcements!! Bizen Island is also requesting for reinforcements!! The moment the swarm of monsters made landfall on the small islands surrounding the mainland, they began ravaging everything in their sights and once done, left very little traces of anything. Meanwhile, small defensive boats equipped with missile pods, frigates deployed on inlets and anti-air emplacements on sandbars tried with all their might to combat the invaders, but the damage they could do was minuscule compared to the swarm. Those damned maggots, they should all be destroyed Chitose watched as the country Kazuya had built, began to be devoured, brashly spewing obscenities, she grew impatient by their forces results. Negative reports continue to pour in, as it becomes fuel for Chitoses rage. DDWhat was that!?..Seriously!? Are you sure it wasnt a mistake!?..ah. Roger, understood. Vice-President, bad news!! The entire crew of three destroyers have abandoned ship and deserted the battlefield. The ships are Sejong the Great-Class Destroyers, Sejong the Great, Yulgok Yi l, Seoae Ryu Seong-ryong, which weve completely renovated and upgraded The moment they are found, kill them on sight ..Maam? Dont make me repeat myself, kill any and all deserters on sight, treat them as our enemies, understand? Ah.yes, yes Maam. Understood, clear as day!! Already in an aggravated state, Chitose declares to eliminate deserters casually like it was nothing, before swiftly returning to direct the troops on the ground. Incoming enemy swarm, theyve made it to the mainland!! We have confirmation via the short-range interceptor system and from the fortified towers with our anti-aircraft units!! We have the 16th & 112th Infantry Regiments along with the 2nd & 5th Tank Battalions, as well as the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Anti-Air Batteries all engaging the enemy!! Deployed on Parabellums eastside two infantry regiments, two tank battalions and three anti-air batteries begin engaging the invading swarm within their fortifications. The development of the situation became dire as their war reach Parabellums shores and began spreading throughout the mainland. Fuck.. Now that it has all come down to this, its become an all-out-war. It doesnt matter anymore, use everything and anything against our enemies!! Kill them all, dont let those bugs desecrate Masters country anymore!! Yes, Maam!! As soon as the fight reached Parabellums mainland its anti-aircraft defenses went into full motion, M51 Skysweepers, L-90 35mm Twin barrel anti-aircraft guns, Vulcan Air Defense Systems (VASDS-1 Kai), OTO Melara 76mm, Otobreda 127/54 Compact, Phalanx CIWS, Goalkeeper CIWS, RIM-116 Rolling Airframe Missiles, Iron Domes and more all fire upon the monsters. Mobile anti-aircraft vehicles which were the core of the three Anti-air batteries mobilize, the AN/TWQ-1 Avenger, Type 93 Surface-to-air missile truck, 9k35 Strela-10, 2K22 Tunguska, Type 87 Self-propelled Anti-aircraft gun, Flakpanzer IV Wirbelwind and other Self-propelled anti-aircraft vehicles all fire one after the other. Their two tank battalions were comprised of M1 Abrams an T-90s while their Infantry regiments wielded man portable surface-to-air missile weaponry. Firing upon the flying monsters with FIM-92 Stingers, the British Starburst, 9K38 Igla, Type 91 Surface-to-air missiles and other MANPADS. Enemy losses have reached up to 89%!! Just a little bit more!! Oh no!! A part of the swarm has broken through the Anti-air defenses and are terrorizing the city in District 9!! Theyve also broken through another area and are attacking the 8th and 12th Districts!! Weve just lost communication with the 1st Anti-Air Battery!! Their unit has been annihilated!! Bugs are swarming Flak Tower #42!! At this rate the non-military personnel taking shelter inside are in danger!! Following the intense anti-aircraft fire from all types of weapons, the number of monsters decreased slightly, providing a ray of hope to all. And yet, one after another, countless casualty reports flood the Command Center. Although she was upset by the reports, Chitose begins to wear a thinly crisp smile These bugs are underestimating us, by pushing us this far Observing the screen showing Flak Tower #42 under siege by the bugs, knowing that non-combatants were taking shelter inside, Chitose chuckles to herself before ferociously giving the signal to begin the counterattack. The amount of enemies left are something we can take care off DD Have all forces drive those bugs off our land!! Yes, Maam!! As the amount of bugs were decreasing, Parabellums military finally could afford to fight back, and this was the tipping point where they went on the offensive. But surprisingly enough, it wasnt the Veteran Soldiers who lead the charge, it was the non-military citizens of Parabellum. The monsters which came from the Zizs body began awakening to their natural instincts, and were gradually tearing down Flak Tower #42, searching for prey. Imprinted within their very being, a natural instinct that was carried throughout each generation, the insect-like creatures would always seek out prey they considered to be much weaker than they were. They would crowd around their preys nest (Flak Tower) and continuously burrow until it was breached, in order to devour their prey. But little did these creatures know, that Parabellums citizens werent the feeble prey that their instinct were leading them to be. The final barrier sheltering the non-combatants as they ran for safety was broken through. A hole large enough to fit the monsters large head, pokes through, its mandibles clack with glee at its success. But the monster which had protruded its head didnt find its prey cowering in fear, rather than that, the young and elderly held up weapons pointed straight at it with the intent to kill. Dumbstruck, the bug couldnt retreat as in the next moment its face as well as its body became blown back by the torrent of bullets, hollowing away at it. Hmph, we may not be Soldiers, but as citizens of Parabellum, theres no way we will go down without putting up a fight Chitose watched proudly as the non-military personnel, Parabellums non-combatants rise, carrying various firearms and fight back. They exited Flak Tower #42 counterattacking with vicious fervor and yet maintaining rank discipline like standard military-men. All the while, in line with the common peoples counterattack, Parabellums military personnel & Soldiers returned fire, pushing back the invaders which had driven them in a corner with tremendous force. Submachine guns like the P-90 & MP7 had been distributed to capable children, while elderly men and women alike were given assault rifles. In which their firepower could pierce the tough exoskeleton of the invading creatures. All throughout Parabellums fringes, images and video feeds like these would display this occurrence of its people fighting back. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . The strength of the swarm began to dwindle as its momentum was overturned with their citizens militia. With that, their military could focus on driving out and annihilating the rest of the monsters. Its already over The only thing left is that giant bug. Although their country suffered some damage, Chitose was relieved that the remaining enemy left was the Ziz. Whats the status of our Aerial units and the defending fleet? The battle in the skies tapered off as Anti-aircraft units werent firing off as intensely as before. With the flying titan as their remaining opponent, the 1st Fleet had also returned inland to counter the Ziz as the Air Force had temporarily left the airspace not long ago. Concerned about how their Air force and 1st Fleet are doing, Chitose questions a nearby operator. Maam, the mass attacks from our Air units have become sporadic as they havent been able to cause significant damage. At the moment the 1st Fleet is launching everything theyve got, from Anti-ship missiles, cruise missiles, main guns, various anti-aircraft weaponry and so on, but none of those seem to be very effective, Maam I see. So whats the current situation with the Ziz now? Right now, we currently have the Air Force keeping it distracted, weve isolated the Ziz away from the swarm, their currently 20 Kilometers off the mainland coast Alright then. Ah Master, what should we do nexDDHuh!? After getting an update on the Ziz, Chitose had turned around to get Kazuyas thoughts on how to take care of it. Expecting to see Kazuya in the Presidents seat, she was only met with a very empty chair. This. cant.. be. Master you. Not seeing Kazuyas figure anywhere within the Command Center, she turns towards Ibuki and Chiyoda, only to see them turn away from her gaze, and an ominous feeling began to boil within her. Wait, why is?. The doors to Hanger 00 are opening, why is it!? It was at that moment her greatest suspicions were confirmed. Did the President get on that YF-23 Stealth Fighter!? Why is it taking off!? Aware of who exactly was piloting the YF-23, which had come up from the underground basement. Hanger 00s elevator doors opened as the plane was guided to the runway. Patch me in directly to that YF-23!! Do it now!! Yes, Maam!! Furiously tapping away at their console, the operator executes Chitoses command. On screen within the Command Center, was Kazuyas profile, wearing a Joint-helmet-mounted-cueing-system (JHMCS, an integrated heads-up display, which can cue weapons systems with retinal movements). Oh, crap! Ahahaha Chitose, how did you know? HOW DID I KNOW!? Master, what do you think youre doing!? The moment she connected with Kazuyas plane, she unleashed her anger like lightning. Ah, its not what you think. Our weapons arent causing enough damage, Im just going out there to collect a little combat data. And were going to need a little more information if were going to deploy This to deal with this guy. Emphasizing This Kazuya motioned to the little package mounted on the wings of his Stealth Fighter. Leave that duty for others!! Get off that plane right now and get back here!! What the? Chitose? Chitose? Im not hearing what youre saying. Somethings wrong with the lineChitoD The line was immediately cut, in a pitiful way. .MA~S~S~T~EEERRRR!!!! Staring at the pitch black screen, Chitose fumed as her voice echoed within the Command Center. YOU TWO!!.. Why didnt you stop Master!? The moment after communication with Kazuya was cut, Chitose stormed towards Ibuki and Chiyoda infuriated. Madam Vice-President, please calm down Calm Down? What do you mean calm down!? Master, is going into the battlefield by himself!! Well, about that, he should be okay. The F-22s and F-35s belonging to Secret Service are already with him and Ive sent an additional ten T-50 Fighter Aircraft. If it truly comes down to it, there is a built-in-program within the YF-23 that will cause it to return to base by our order In addition to what the General has mentioned, my copy is flying another fighter and is escorting Master Seriously!? You two. .You shouldve. Madam Vice-president, it was better for us to assist the President, that way we could follow his actions and have better control over the situation. Otherwise, the President would have done various things without our knowing Chitose fell silent towards Ibukis sound reasoning, But then Chiyoda and Ibuki flinched from Chitoses bone chilling gut wrenching reply. .. I understand perfectly what you two are telling me. But we dont know exactly what kind of power that Titan is hiding. Therefore I will need to deal with it quickly Chitose picks up the phone while trying to get in touch with a certain place. DD*Dial Tone* DD*Ring* *Ring* *Click* This is Drydock one! Who the fuck is calling at a time like this!? Were busy dealing with repairs and fending off monsters!! What do you want!? This is Chitose .*Speechless* *Erratic mumbling* Eh, Ah, Er, V-vvvvice Is this the Vice-President!? A wave of immediate regret washed over the Drydock worker who answered Chitoses call. He began to sweat bullets after having told off Parabellums Second in Command, You are correct. This is a dire emergency. What ships are available to sortie? Are the 111, 797, 798 or 799 ready? Are any of the Iowa Class, Montana Class, South Dakota Class, N3 Class, G3 Class, Lion Class, or H ClassDDyou know what, is there any ship that can fire its main guns after retrofitting it to become a flying battleship, amongst the ships the President himself summoned? Ah yes maam!! Right, weve just finished installing the magic furnace on our Yamato-Class Battleship 111st, we havent completed all of its upgrades, but its 1st and 2nd main turrets are functional!! But we are unable to move it as there are other ships being retrofitted as well!! Alright then, I want you to send out 111st immediately Huh, ah..Are you sure? Like right at this moment? I said immediately didnt I Ah but we havent fully tested if the magic furnace works, much less have spare personnel to move the ship Regardless, just gather some people and do it. Do you understand? In 30 minutes, I want the 111st at the specified location, Im sending to you The drydock worker who answered the phone was speechless, unable to respond back to Chitose unreasonable order. You have two choices, Yes Maam or Understood Right. I.I..understand. It will be doneIll get to it immediately!! Forced to choose between two unreasonable replies, the drydock worker couldnt utter a complaint as he couldnt rebuttal Chitoses options, the worker could only comply that he understood her order. Now that that has been taken care of. Time to deal with the rest.. Now what kind of punishment shall I give master, upon his return? *Screams internally!?* Having given the Drydock Worker an unreasonable order, Chitose quietly exuded a chilling aura as everyone in the Command Center trembled with fear. This is Spider 1 in the F-23, Im taking off!! Soaring off from the runway, Kazuya declared enthusiastically, unaware of the things going on inside the Command center and oblivious to the things he would face upon his return. Huh? Is that Celicia? Flying towards the Ziz, out the corner of his eye Kazuya happens to catch sight of monsters which had come from the flying titan being killed with magic. Turning towards her direction he sees Celicia wave widely at him and his F-23 stealth fighter. Master, slow down, your escorts wont be able to catch up Returning a wave back to Celicia, Kazuya suddenly gets an abrupt transmission from Chiyoda just after he cuts off his afterburnners, reducing the speed of his stealth fighter. Flying up next to him was a YF-24 Variable Fighter Aardvark (A fusion of the Mitsubishi F-2 and Northrop YF-23 along with the Empires Flying Mech Armor) in its pilot seat was Chiyodas figure. Chiyoda!? Why are you out here, and why are you piloting? OhDDwait this is your clone flying. Because this is a specialized aircraft, I didnt think youd be able to fly Im an artificial intelligence, something like this shouldnt be a problem for me. But Im nothing like you Master Chiyoda replied back to Kazuya proudly, when he expressed his surprise towards her ability in flying the YF-24 Variable Fighter. Humbling her voice when she brought up Kazuyas ability to handle any and all types of weapons. Alright. Well the escorts have finally caught up, lets get rid of that thing and head back Yes, Master, lets do just that. .By the way my sister is furious .Dont remind me Im getting jitters just thinking about returning back now Recalling Chiyodas comment Kazuya begins to feel skittish at the thought of returning home to an incensed Chitose. Is everyone ready? Ready when you are, Master Good to go, sir Ready to go at anytime, sir Were ready here All right then, lets head out!! In order to take his mind off some scary thoughts, Kazuya calls out to his Pilot escorts. After receiving their replies, they quickly engage their afterburners, using the short boost before cutting it off once more. Increasing their altitudes and getting into formation. Altitude reaching 4000.6000.8000..10,000!! The moment Kazuya confirms their target altitude of 10,000 meters from his altimeter, which had been rotating at a tremendous speed. He levels off his aircraft and begins forming up with the rest of his wing escort Bogey confirmed. All aircraft follow me! Well strike this thing in a single hit and all return home!! Yes My Master Roger that!! Double checking to see that their target is in their sights & everyone is in position, Kazuya makes the call and they begin their assault. All aircraft begin the descent!! All 31 fighters begin to make a steep dive as they surge towards their opponent, all following the prototype fighter at the lead. Diving with gravity they also ignite their afterburners, instantly causing them to break the sound barrier and bringing the ground in view within the blink of an eye. All aircraft, make sure to adjust at the right moment!! Roger that!! With the Ziz coming into view they adjust their descent by 50 degrees. Kazuya can see another fighter flying at mach 2.5 as its being chased by the flying titan as his group approaches at supersonic speeds. Fuck Yeah!! 31 Fighters bear down at the Ziz as it was focused on chasing its prey, the lone fighter in front of it. .DDNOW!! With their flight path dead center on top the Ziz itself, it would seem as though their fighters would crash, if not for some quick maneuvers, Kazuya group immediately threads their fighters through the proverbial eye of a needle. Passing through and around its grotesque body. In the next moment, six Durandal missiles which had been attached to Kazuyas stealth fighter and GBU-28 laser guided bunker busters from the escort fighters reek havoc all along the Zizs thorax and abdomen. The bunker buster penetrates the titans tough exoskeleton along with the Matra Durandal, its 100kg charge would create an opening allowing for its secondary charge to embed itself inside the creature before bursting causing even more damage. The Zizs insides swelled from the internal explosions, causing mayhem and blowing off parts of its exoskeleton and guts. DDScreeEEEeeeeEEEE!! The Zizs body separates in two, shrieking as though it was dying while spurting its purple colored blood. But attacks on the flying titan had not ended just yet. Raaaaaaaaahhhhh!! COME ON!! Chiyoda who had been tailing Kazuya in her YF-24 variable fighter, which was slightly larger than the F-23 stealth fighter, dropped back and transformed into into its mech form before continuing its attack on the Zizs recently wounded surfaces. In the moments it transformed from its fighter state into its humanoid form, the 88mm heavy cannons which were attached on its pylons underneath its wings, had been converted into hand held weapons. As it flew over the Ziz exposed insides M261 Hydra 70 rockets shot out of its rocket pods blowing up more of the titans internal organs. This is just a bonus!! Having fired off all of her 88mm Armor piercing rounds and exhausting her rockets, in a final hurrah Chiyoda held a panzerfaust equipped with a thermobaric warhead. Firing it at the wounded titan, she reforms her YF-24 back into its variable fighter state, and just before the Ziz is engulfed in a maelstrom of flames she bugs out of the immediate area. Is that it? Watching the Ziz sway from having its insides damaged before dropping from the skies, Kazuya says a few words under his breath. But the creature did not go down as quietly as he thought. What the!? Seriously!? Just as the light within the titans monocular compounded eyes had all but faded, a black eerie glint appeared, relighting its fervor as it rushed indignantly at Kazuyas F-23. Moreover, its flight speed and maneuverability had more than doubled after losing roughly half of its body, making it much more lighter. Oh Fuck!! How are you still alive after all that!? Shit, are closely related to cockroaches or something!? Damn this fuckers fast!! Master!! Mr. President!! Due to the unexpected turn of events, Kazuya made a split second decision. Pushing heavy on his throttle and taking a steep dive, barely avoiding hitting the wounded titan, he manages take shake it off. But that was short-lived as the Ziz soon was back on his tail and began chasing him even more. Master, Ill cover you!! Get away from here please!! What your asking for is a bitdifficultDD Im trying as hard as I can as it is!! Along with Chiyodas YF-24 who was trying to hold off the Ziz, Kazuyas escort fighters began firing their AIM- 9M Sidewinders and R-73M Short range air-to-air missiles. All the while Kazuya had his head right near his throttle as he tried to evade the Ziz, its mouth wide open and furiously chasing him with its four pairs of wings. MASTER!! Blaring through the emergency line, Chitoses voice reverberated within Kazuyas helmet. Chitose!? Ah, sorry, but I cant talke to you right nDD Continue as you are, please fly through the cumulus cloud 4000 meters at your 12!! Master, drop your altitude by 450 meters, Please!! Huh!? Ah, got it!! Confused only for a moment from Chitoses instruction, Kazuya immediately regains focus and follows the order, dropping his altitude by 450 meters and flying straight towards the cumulus cloud in front of him. Is my altitude and heading on course? Yes Master, its perfect Chitose, whats going on, whatre going to do!?DD Its dangerous here! Not to worry, Im just going to take out the trash Sweating intensely Kazuya had asked while evading the Zizs bite, but Chitose just replied in a serious tone. And how are you going to do that!? Didnt you see what we just did? We still have a hand to play How can this thing fly at such crazy speedsDD Holy shit! Its really dangerous right now As long as our timing is right.. Hm-hm, it will be possible Slipping through the Cumulus cloud like Chitose directed, Kazuya spotted the shadow of a certain design. The moment he sees the grandiose sight of the flying battleship, the Ziz which was following right behind him appears from the Cumulus cloud and six Type 91 Armour piercing shells roared out of the battleships main guns. Unable to avoid it as it was ships length away, the Ziz was bombarded with Type 91 shells at close range. Timed at the right moment, the armor piercing shells drilled into the Zizs tough hard exoskeleton head, making it into its soft brain, stirring it up like miso soup, before its timers go off. All the explosive charges packed into the shells detonate, causing the Zizs head to burst in a grand way. I never thought Id see Warship 111 mobilized for something like this Despite the battleship being bathed in monster guts and purple blood, Kazuya looked at the flying warship with hope. Reminiscing about the original ships history and how it was never built, due to Japans deteriorating situation in World War II. Now that thats all over time to go home..huh? What the, why am I broadcasting on all frequencies?.Chiyoda?. what did you do!? This should be fine, right Master? Are you abandoning me now? As soon as the battled had ended, Kazuyas radio began to transmit while he was taking a breather. Sighing in resignation about the radio transmission, Kazuya decides to send Chiyoda back. Its okay Master, I understand After watching Chiyodas YF-24 fly away, Kazuya turned his plane, aiming his aircrafts nose back to Parabellums mainland. . I should say that I have something to take care off (I want to run away).. She should be able to get the hint right? That I have things to deal with Thinking about how to run away from the situation, he was soon greeted with the sudden appearance of his second in command. Having landed safely, his F-23 was being taxied to the hanger as Chitose welcomed him back with a big smile. Volume 4 - CH 12 As the Expeditionary Fleet was in the process of capturing Gloria, the first to encounter a looming creature was the 7th Submarine Squadron on patrol 100 Kilometers away. *Sigh*. Its really dead out here. XO, what are we doing? At a depth of 150 meters in the pitch black waters of the sea, moving at 10 knots was a Virginia-Class nuclear powered submarine, it was the SSN-774 Virginia. A top of the line fast attack submarine with a photonic mast (unlike traditional periscopes, it utilizes high-resolution cameras, light-intensification and infrared sensors, integrated electronic support measure and a laser rangefinder), the ships control system is operated with optical fiber fly-by-wire yoke, rather than the traditional electro-hydraulic control systems of past submarines. As one of the few female Captains in Parabellums Navy much less in charge of a submarine, sat in her chair with a disinterested mood was Captain Fran Mayfield. Around her the bridge was decorated with various electronic displays and console equipment with her subordinates attending to their duties. At her front, directing and monitoring the crew was her second in command Commander Arthur Maxwell. Shaking his head and responding back to her comment, he looks over his shoulder and reminds her of their mission. Maam, it may be a mundane task to be on patrol. but we have our orders. Now if youll excuse me, I have mission to do Treating his superior like a spoiled child, Commander Maxwell shakes his head as if the situation cant be helped. This causes Captain Mayfield eyes to twitch with annoyance as she crafts a plan to tear off her second in commands dignified and proper attitude. And like a queen she decides to get his attention. I know that, but. *sigh* with nothing to do its really boring~ *Sigh*. Please endure it, Maam Right as Commander Maxwell turned to reassure his senior leader, he abruptly spat out as if he swallowed something unpleasant while facing the other way. His superior, Captain Fran Mayfield a young woman with short blonde hair, paired her knees together as she closed her long slender legs, she crossed her arms in a way that accentuated her figure. Having pronounced her cleavage in such a way that it made Arthur Maxwell speechless, unable to even reply. Hey.whyd you look away? Whats making you blush? Ergh!! Argh this woman!! Having caught her XO blushing, his cheeks stained like a rose, Captain Mayfield smiled at him amusingly, and continued to maintain her grin as he turned away from her. With the bridge filled with officers and sailors, the crew all chuckled to themselves having witnessed Maxwells embarrassed reaction, being caught up in his Senior Officers bored antics. Arrrgh forget it..I should ignore all these idiots. As much as he wanted to retort back, as his pride had been wounded. From past experience he knew it wouldnt matter, as she would do again anyway. It would be the same as the incidents before this, so Commander Maxwell grit his teeth in displeasure, holding himself back from causing a bigger scene. Ah geez XO, dont go all silent on me now. Hahaha, Im just killing time Haha very funny. Captain, you shouldnt do things like this, what if something actually happens, because youre bored? Id rather not deal with a troublesome situation But while Commander Maxwell tries to correct Captain Mayfields reckless behavior, something actually occurred. DDHuh!? Maam!! 3000 meters at our 12, weve detected something rapidly approaching towards us, with a speed of 10 knots from a depth of 800 meters!! Utilizing passive sonar to listen in on the ambient sounds in the water, one of the sailors suddenly spoke aloud, after hearing something from his consoles headset. Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Captain.. Wh,why are you staring at me like that!? Its not my fault something happened!!DDDammit, Red Alert! Notify the crew, battle stations, get on it now!! The ships Captain ordered her crew in a panic, as her second in command, Commander Maxwell shot her an expression of This is your fault. Aye, aye!! Immediately following Commander Maxwells cold gaze directed at his superior, the ship went into red alert as the lights changed from normal to red. In swift succession the crew moved into their respective battle arrangements. As the crew followed what theyve been trained to do, Captain Mayfield and Commander Maxwell moved towards the bridge consoles horizontal large screen display (HLSD), where they could view tactical information, simulate target tracking and analyze various information. I need a sitrep on the approaching contact. It is a possible enemy submersible? Reporting! Negative sir, I can hear the sounds of swishing in the water, similar to a fishes tail or fin, its highly likely to be some kind of sea creature A Sea Monster?.. There was a sea monster in this area? Ah perfect, something to kill time then Captain, we shouldnt waste time, going out of our way to fight this.. What are you saying? A Sea Monster is coming straight at us. Therefore we are just responding in kind, its only self-defense Twisting her words a bit, Captain Mayfield claimed they were only firing at the Sea Monster in self-defense, when it was quite obvious she was only doing this to kill her boredom. Dont worry, well contact the Kuroshio and Vyborg to assist and well strike it all at once I understand Resigning himself to his superior officers logic, Commander Maxwells shoulders drooped. As they got in touch with the SS-596 Kuroshio, an Oyashio-Class submarine and the retrofitted B-227 Vyborg a Kilo-Class submarine. The two other ships were notified via an acoustic transmission, in order to coordinate their attack. Load torpedoes in tubes #1 through #4 Loading torpedoes in tubes #1 through #4 Now prepare to fire torpedoes #1 and #2 Preparing to fire torpedoes #1 and #2 It was a routine action as they periodically transmitted to the fleet, the Vyborg had risen to the surface. Informing the Expeditionary Fleet near Gloria of their actions, and having received confirmation, the Submarine patrol moved into position. The Kuroshio moved 800 meters starboard of the Virginia and began preparing its arsenal. Likewise the Virginia loaded all four of its tubes with Mk 48 torpedoes, 530mm in diameter these heavyweight torpedoes were designed for sinking deep-diving submersibles and high performance surface craft. At-the-ready, the Virginia opened torpedo shutter doors of tubes #1 and #2. Following the Virginias lead, the Oyashio-Class Submarine loaded its 6 torpedo tubes with its 533mm Type 89 Homing Torpedoes. At-the-ready, they opened the torpedo shutter doors of tubes #1 through #4. Activate the ships Sonar Aye aye, Maam Two submarines activate their Sonar arrays, pinging the surrounding waters to find the exact location of their target, before launching their torpedoes. DDHoly shi.uh this things huge! Targets size is roughly 500 meters in length! Its still 2500 meters away from us!! Receiving the return signal from sonar, the sailor raises his voice in shock, surprised by the sheer size of the sea monster. What was that!? XO, dont get riled up. Were going to kill that thing anyway Ha~, my apologies Captain, I didnt mean to raise my voice Unlike her second in command who was shocked by the sailors report, Captain Mayfield was undaunted by the sea creatures size, she considered it insignificant as she decided not to give the creature any leeway of escape. All right then. Fire Torpedoes #1 and #2 Launching Torpedoes #1 and #2 Repeating their superiors orders, the crew launched their ordinance, two Mk48 Self-guiding Heavyweight torpedoes left tubes #1 and #2 into the sea. Following Virginias lead, four Type 89 Torpedoes launched from the Kuroshio. The targets course remains unchanged. Distance is 2000 meters at our 12 with a depth of 300!! 15 seconds until contact!! A total of six torpedoes were en route to the approaching sea monster, guided with its own internal passive sonar. Striking the target in 3 2 1 Contact Both the Mk48 and Type 89 Torpedoes stream through the water, emitting low frequency pings which would bounce back off the sea monster, dialing in their internal guidance mechanisms. The sea creature continued to swim straight, without as much as deviating. Those observing believed it a foolish action as it did nothing to avoid them. After several flashes of light, the sea turned dark once more, as shockwaves reverberate through the area. All torpedoes have struck their mark!! See, that wasnt all that hard. All right, rescind the red alert, have everyone stand down and go backDD Believing the matter with their sea monster settled, Captain Mayfield wanted everyone to return to their normal duties. But one of the sailors who had concentrated his efforts listening to the sonar array, creased his eyebrows as he spoke up in dismay. Um Captain? Theres something you should see.. Hm? Why, whats wrong? ..Um the.. The target is still active! Were detecting that its still on a direct approach towards us!! Distance 1500 meters, depth 150 meters moving at 15 knots!! Within seconds the active sonar which had been sending out pings at designated intervals, had confirmed the target had not been killed and that it still was on a direct approach towards the ships. What was that? How is that thing still alive!? Fire torpedoes #3 and #4!! Launching torpedoes #3 and #4 Reload the torpedo tubes, on the double!! As both Captain Mayfield and Commander Maxwell gave swift orders, the crew of the Virginia moved with the purpose of killing the sea monster. The Kuroshio has fired two of its torpedoes!! HolyD!! Detecting torpedoes from aft!! Theyre moving at high speeds, they appear to be Shkvals (squall) launched from the Vyborg!! Following the Virginias salvo of torpedoes, the Kuroshio fires additional torpedoes as well. Having reported their current situation back to the Expeditionary Fleet, the Vyborg dove down and joined the underwater battle. Threading itself between the Kuroshio and Virginia, the Vyborg launched six of its VA-111 Shkvals at the sea monster. Known as supercavitating torpedoes, the Shkval (pronounced like squall) are like underwater missiles, launching from their tubes at 50 knots. With its solid-fuel rocket it doesnt take long before it reaches 200 knots (an equivalent of 370 km/h or 230 mph) It achieves frightening speeds by creating a gas bubble (supercavitation), deflecting water with its specially shaped conical nose and the expansion gases of its engine, this reduces the water contact surrounding it, as well as external drag forces. While the Shkval torpedo was the greatest in terms of its speed, what followed after it made contact with the Sea monster was the same in comparison with the Mk48 Heavyweight Torpedo and the Type 89 Anti-Ship homing Torpedo. It did little to nothing against the large sea monster, even after subsequent torpedo launches. Grrrrr, the torpedoes arent having any effect. What should we do?.. This isnt going well Captain, we should temporarily withdraw from the area Nnnngh, I guess it cant be helped. Set our engines to max propulsion, steer us starboard!! Were turning around!! Upset that their current armament had no effect on the creature Captain Mayfield spoke her mind as Commander Maxwell urged they should withdraw. Taking her XOs advice into account she orders the crew to turn around. Engines at maximum output!! Steering starboard!! Following their captains orders to leave the battlespace, the two helmsmen steering the ship pull on their yokes turning to their right. Hya! Woah! Easy there, that was dangerous! Following the orders to turn the ship around, the Virginia had tilted in a way which caused Captain Mayfield to lose her balance, causing her XO to immediately react and catch her before she fell. Kuroshio and Vyborg are following our lead and are retreating as well Following the Lead ships actions, SS-596 Kuroshio and B-227 Vyborg immediately turn their bows. In order to maintain their balance the sailor in charge of sonar gave his report to the captain while holding onto the nearby handrail. Target has increased its speed!! Moving at 20 knots, distance is 800 meters, depth 150!! Its still picking up speed, at this rate it will catch up to us!! Damn it!! Inform the crew, prepare for impact!! Captain Mayfield barks while holding onto her second in command. Set the pinger to max output and blast the active sonar at the rear just before the monster makes contact!! Opposite from his superior officer, Commander Maxwell orders for a last ditch effort, while Captain Mayfield yields to the inevitable. Aye aye sir!! The targets distance is 700 meters. its closing in on us.. 500 meters.. 300.. 200.. 100. 50 meters. 10, Blasting Sonar!!.. Bracing impact!! When the distance between the two was as close as 10 meters, the Virginia activated its Sonar Arrays pinger at maximum power. And in moments the creature closed the distance and a tremendous shock ran throughout the hull of the Virginia. Gyaaah!? Ugggh!! Ugyaaaauuuggghh!! The entire crew of the Virginia cried out after their hull was struck, the shock of the impact was near enough to shatter something. UghDD. Someone give me a damage report, stat! Crying out after being dazed, Captain Mayfield was able to crawl out from under Maxwells arm, after they were thrown to the deck from the impact. Everything was already dim as the ship switched to emergency power. UghAfter the creature came into contact with the stern of the ship, we sustained critical damage! Compartments 7 and 8 are filling up with sea water, the engine room is also flooding!! We lost our propeller from the attack, we have no thrust at all!! Were currently limping at 4 knots and losing speed!! Were sinking, our depth is increasing, were at 170 meters!! This is bad! Seawater has begun to fill the nuclear reactor compartment!! Fuck!! The Hulls stern is compromised, close all bulkheads leading to the reactor, immediately!! We have to stop the reactor from taking any more water!! Initiate an emergency blow of the main ballast tanks!! Dont let the ship sink any further!! Yes Maam!! Commander Maxwell smiled to himself, his quick thinking of having the crew activate the Sonars pinger at the last second, managed to disorient the sea monster. Causing the monsters attack to be less fatal towards their ship. It really was thanks to that specific action, that they were able to escape certain death. While they were certainly sinking as the stern of the ship had been bitten right off, seawater had begun flooding various compartments. The Virginia sustained critical damage along the aft end, as their means of propulsion had been destroyed, even the towed array sonar system was wrecked. With the aft part of the ship taking on more seawater, they were slowly descending to the bottom. We lost Contact with Kuroshio and Vyborg. DD. We heard sounds of metal being crushed as well as pockets of air being released Fuck The tension in the air became somber with the reports of Kuroshio and Vyborg being sunk. Captain Mayfield could only swear with regret, reflecting the rooms mood. DD..Augh, it hurts.. Captain, are you okay? Groggy from having struck his head at the corner of a console , Commander Maxwell who had regain consciousness not long ago, got up while his forehead bled. XO youre up? DD No, wait dont move, are you okay? Youre bleeding Dont worry, Ill do something about it Turning towards Maxwell, she rushes towards him after noticing his injury, checking on his condition. So Captain, hows everything? Are we safe? Ah~, all thanks to you. *Mumbling* Thank you Right as they exchanged a few words with each other , the ship rocked once more as they ran aground the sea floor. Weve reached the bottom, were on the seabed, our depth is at 230 meters below sea level The SSN Virginia tried an emergency main ballast tank blow, but seawater had already inundated certain compartments, leaving the ship to limp onto the seabed, before stopping. .So now we wait to be rescued? . That seems to be the case . Do you think our forces will come in time? Since we cant get in touch with our forces, theyll have to send a search party for us Yeah. that makes sense Rather than rescue, the question is, will we have enough oxygen by the time they find us? .. We have no other option but to pray that they do Youre right Crippled from battle the SSN Virginia lost all propulsion, with primary power systems offline, all they could do was wait for rescue amidst the ocean in total darkness, 230 meters below the sea. Volume 4 - CH 13 Weve encountered an immensely large unidentified creature within Area Echo 5, at the coordinates 5-2-5, well be moving into a defensive posture as we prepare for combat It was quite some time, but after receiving an initial report by the B-227 Vyborg of what they encountered, they had lost contact with the 7th Submarine Squadron. Unable to get in contact with their missing patrol, leaders of the Expeditionary Fleet sent out the F/A-18E/F Super Hornet equipped with a Shared Reconnaissance Pod (SHARP) which is a high-resolution, digital tactical aerial reconnaissance system. Flying directly over the area where last contact with 7th Submarine Squadron were, the pilot encountered two oil spills and wreckage of two submarines as various floating objects were on the oceans surface. Witnessing the debris, the Super Hornets pilot expands his search of the surrounding area, and comes across a large creature spanning the size of what could be described as a small island. Three gigantic ridges crest above the water, cutting the oceans surface, as six large fins propel the creature forward. Moving at a pace of 15 knots right in the direction of the Expeditionary Fleet, the ridges above the water or rather its dorsal fins help to identify its progress. Its lengthy neck stuck out farther than its body, giving it a a distinct appearance of what someone could call a dragon. HQ, this is Romeo 02. Im in the vicinity of Area Echo 5, and I came across a large creature of some kind.. It looks like some kind of dragon. It is currently heading west at 15 knots. It seems to be making its way towards the Port City Gloria. At this time its roughly 90 Kilometers away from the Expeditionary Fleet. Its size and everything are completely different, It could be a dragon of some kind but it looks a lot like a Plesiosaurus, it has a really long neck with a large body at its base. Streaming the unbelievable footage from its reconnaissance pod, the information reported by the F/A-18E/F Pilot created even more chaos for the Naval leadership in Glorias vicinity. Already dealing with the unexpected accident concerning their VIP (the otherworlder who had been exiled), the Main Landing Force was temporarily held back from mobilizing onto the beachhead, furthermore the advance landing force had met intense enemy resistance and had become isolated from each other. They were currently in the process of sending in the Marine Corps to rescue the advance landing party and to bolster their troops in the capture Gloria as well. The appearance of the gigantic aquatic monster, came at the worst possible time for the Expeditionary Fleet. As it was reported to be 90 Kilometers away from their current location. If the Sea Dragon were to attack them at this moment while they were ferrying their men ashore, the amount of losses they would incur would be devastating. Much like what happened before when they sent in the Ranger Regiment, their advance landing party, which became isolated from each other almost after they had entered the city. By suspending the Marines Corps mobilization, they would be leaving their remaining troops on their own once again. And due to the nature of their emergency, the Expeditionary Fleet needed to leave coastal waters immediately. In the midst of all this, orders from the Parabellums mainland called for the destruction of the gigantic sea creature, given the code name Leviathan. With nearly 200 naval vessels towed in a line from end-to-end. All at once each ship started up their missile launch systems and began to fire. BGM-109B Tomahawk Anti-Ship Missiles (TASM) and the RGM-84 Harpoon missiles soar into the sky all at once. In the rear, which was further away from the battle line, the aircraft carrier group launched wings of fighters with anti-submarine and anti-ship payloads. The plan was to strike the slow moving Leviathan, in an attempt to provoke it into surfacing. The Expeditionary Fleets commanding staff wholeheartedly believed that the mass onslaught of weaponry would be enough to annihilate the Leviathan or would at least give them some time to take more effective measures. It should be fine, they thought to themselves, hadnt they taken enough precautionary measures? Theyve already sent away their non-essential vessels. But this was the start of a terrible nightmare, that would hound the Expeditionary Fleet. Hundreds of Tomahawk & Harpoon missiles decorate the sky, soaring at subsonic speeds from all of their corresponding battleships. Video telemetry being relayed from the Super Hornets reconnaissance pod, as the pilot flew from a corner of the battlespace, captured real-time video of the Leviathan and the incoming wall of missiles. Suddenly the Leviathan halts its advance, and begins to wade in the water, the creatures head breaks the surface as its long neck stretches above the water bearing its long sharp fangs. What the? The hell is it doing now..? Observing the Leviathans mysterious actions, the Super Hornets pilot turns his head to face the creature, and before the pilots eyes, a geometric pattern forms before the monster. The Leviathan had opened its mouth, widening it as energy from the nearby surroundings began to swirl and become drawn to the luminescent pattern, even with the naked eye, one could tell it was magic. Hey! Thats, thats, thats aD!! This is bad, its going to do something messed up!! One of the large towering fins on its back began to glow as magic from the air and sea were being drawn towards it. This organ attracted the surrounding energy as it condensed it along with its own power, compressing it all within seconds to create a sphere. Within moments the grand magical sphere becomes compressed to the size of a bowling ball and it was at that point it unleashed a black ray of sheer destruction. Turning its head from left to right, fanning back and forth the Leviathans magical beam surged. On the horizon, the incoming wall of Harpoon and Tomahawk missiles which were targeting the Leviathan were struck by its magical beam. Explosions rocked the air as the skies became painted with over 100 fireballs. .Are you fucking kidding me!? The reconnaissance pilot watched in devastation, slightly forgetting to fly his own plane as he was left stunned by the scene. Meanwhile, hundreds of missiles which were still left undamaged by the Leviathans initial attack, continued to fly towards their marks, with hopes of defeating the Titan. But then the Leviathan opens its mouth once again, and this time a different geometric pattern emerges, with more details than the previous one. Energy surrounding the creature gathers but this time it doesnt fire a beam of magic, instead countless balls appear and these magical bullets dart off in all directions. Like a machine gun, firing off countless rounds, these magical bullets take down the Tomahawk and Harpoon missiles with terrifying accuracy. This is bad, this messed up, this is fucked up!! All the missiles are being shot down by the balls of magic!! With no more than 30 missiles remaining the F/A-18E/F Pilot screamed, as the amount of Harpoons and Tomahawks could now be counted with just the naked eye. But luck would have it, as the Goddess of Fortune smiled towards Parabellums side. The Leviathans attack had stopped after it had exhausted all the energy it had collected up. Clear as day, a mix of 15 Tomahawk & Harpoon missiles remained, and without missing a beat of this golden opportunity, plunged themselves into the Leviathans body as if to make up for all the missiles that failed to make it, creating a grand explosion enveloping the so called sea dragon. Fuck yeah!! Phew. I thought for a second that nothing would hit it, *Sigh* but its dead and now we canDD huh!? It cant be!! Patting his chest in relief, the pilot regaled having seen the Leviathan wrapped up in the inferno and smoke, but he celebrated too early as it left the smoke completely unscathed. This marked the beginning of the battle against the Sea Titan, the Leviathan. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . After the first missile barrage, an Assault Wing tried to intercept the approaching Leviathan, but were met with heavy anti-air resistance, having received considerable damage, they were forced to withdraw. As a result of the Assault Wings inability to halt the Leviathans approach, Four waves of missile barrages were launched instead, the bulk of which were made with Harpoon and Tomahawk missiles. Due to this method of attack, there were quite a few successful strikes in between the Leviathans strong luminescent defense with magic, which had rendered most of their armaments useless. With the realization that half of their attacks were ineffective, their final response towards the Leviathan which boasted a considerable defense, was a strategy which relied on the heavy firepower of their warships guns, by means of heavy bombardment. Weighing their chances for victory or defeat, they temporarily composed a special fleet of ships organized from their current force, to take on the Leviathan head on. ..Do you have any news of the 7th Submarine Squadron? Sir! Well Ive been trying to contact them as you ordered, but. neither the Virginia, Kuroshio or Vyborg have responded back. We received reports of two oil spills in vicinity of where they were last, so its likely known that two of three submarines have been lost at sea I see.*Sigh* As of right now, we have three submarine rescue crews enroute to that location, theyll be taking a detour away from Leviathans path. Ive told them to contact me the moment they find something My apologies, I had you take care of something personal of mine Ah, dont worry sir. .Im sure your concerns are valid The flagship spearheading the temporary special fleet was an Iowa-Class Battleship, the BB-63 Missouri. Leading the crescent formation of ships was Vice Admiral Douglas Mayfield. As the father of Captain Fran Mayfield, he was uneasy about his daughters whereabouts. That foolish daughter of mine, why does she cause so much trouble. Her (marriage) ceremony was just approaching!! .. I shouldve. I should have stopped her from mobilizing in this operation. On the surface, Vice Admiral Mayfield exuded a calm exterior, but inside he was filled with so much anxiety and regret. ..DDHuh!? Contact!! Leviathan has dove beneath the surface!! Distance is 30,000 meters at a depth of 150 meters. Its coming straight towards us!! It couldnt be helped, as the situation around him continued to progress in ways counter to Vice Admiral Mayfields desires. In the short time the Special Detachment Fleet had lost sight of the Leviathan, dozens of SH-60 Seahawks carrying MK50 Torpedoes released them in large quantities on the projected Leviathans path. The MK50 Advanced lightweight torpedoes, were designed to be used for fast, deep-diving targets. Detecting the Leviathan 30,000 meters from the Special Fleet at a depth of 150 meters, they set up a formation in order to ensnare the sea Titan. Its here.. Notify all staff, battle stations Aye aye, Sir!! The moment Vice Admiral Mayfield sends out his orders, the Special Fleet suddenly moves in a frenzy. Notify the Shark, Whale and Dolphin Aviation Wings. Each Wing will launch their attacks immediately Have the Hyuga and Ise begin their assault as well All ships prepare for anti-submarine warfare Equipped with AGM-114M Hellfire IIs the SH-60K Seahawks flutter in the skies as they are followed by two Hyuga-Class Anti-Submarine Warfare Carriers, the Ise and Hyuga, with their payload of Type 97 Torpedoes and depth charge explosives. Missouri, this is the Wing Commander, we are in position. Are we cleared to engage? Over This is the Missouri, you have the greenlight, do it, over With the three wings of Seahawks overhead, simultaneously they all drop their MK50 torpedoes toward the Leviathan. After its release, the torpedoes deploy a drag chute from their tails, making the MK50 torpedoes slowly descend with their heads aimed straight to the bottom of the sea. The moment the torpedoes break water the drag chute disconnects and the engines take over. Moving at break neck speeds, which was approximately 40 knots, they track and zero in on the Leviathan with their acoustic homing systems. Closing the distance between them in no time, the Mk50 torpedoes hit the Leviathan detonating one after another, fulfilling their purpose. The high level impact created shockwaves that broke the surface as large columns of water dotted the area. Missouri, this is the Wing Commander, all torpedoes have detonated. But we cant confirm the targets status as no debris has come to the surface, were leaving the battlespace to replenish our munitions Having dropped all their ordinance, all three Wings turn their noses and fly back to their respective ships to resupply. This is the Missouri to all personnel. The Operation is still active, we are to continue the assault Even after dropping a large amount of MK50 torpedoes on top of the Leviathan, the three Wings could not confirm the Titans position, but considering the Leviathans defensive exterior the Special Fleet detachment continued their assault. SH-60K Seahawks which had flown from the decks of the Ise and Hyuga circle the torpedo drop site and indiscriminately dump depth charges in the vicinity. Likewise a familiar tower of water breaks the surface with each corresponding blast. Having taken these many attacks, it should be as though it were struck by a meteorite. Within the Command information center, Vice Admiral Mayfield mutters under his breath as he watches several water columns from his screen display. It doesnt look promising. We still havent found the LeviathanDDhuh?. Isnt this it!? DDContact!! We have the Leviathan, approximately 23,000 at our 12 Breaking the surface and forming a grand pillar of water, the Leviathan reveals itself. How are you still unharmed!?.. Everyone lets show it the might of Parabellums Navy Aye aye, Sir!! The Special Fleet orchestrated a maelstrom of metal & fire towards the balking Leviathan. All ships weapons free, use anything and everything youve got!! This sea battle has just begun!! Countless missile capable ships were part of the Special Fleet, four Virginia-Class Nuclear Guided-Missile Cruisers (Virginia, Texas, Mississipi & Arkansas) and four Kirov-Class Battlecruisers (Admiral Ushakiv, Admiral Lazarev, Admiral Makhimov & Pyotr Velikiy) were part of the formation. Puffing up its long neck, like an adder the Leviathan shakes its body while emitting a shriek. And as if that was the signal, a barrage of anti-ship missiles were launched from 20 battleships of the Special Fleet. Japans warships, the Yamato, Musashi, Kongo, Hiei, Haruna, Kirishima, Fuso & Yamashiro. Americas warships, the South Dakota, Indiana, Massachusetts, Alabama, Iowa, Wisconsin, New Jersey & Missouri. Great Britains warships, The Prince of Wales & King George V. And Germanys warships Bismarck & Tirpitz. DD Each battleship lighted up their main guns firing a full salvo, followed by their secondary armaments. Notify the 5th & 6th Torpedo Squadron to begin their assault!! In addition to the symphony of thunder and awe which rocked the seas, two torpedo squadrons move in synchronous motion. The 5th Torpedo Squadrons Mogami-Class Cruiser, the Mogami & Mikuma, Tenryu-Class Cruiser the Tatsuta and Akatsuki-Class Destruoyers, Akatsuki, Hibiki, Ikazuchi and Inazuma. 6th Torpedo Squadrons Mogami-Class Cruisers, the Suzuya & Kumano, Nagara-Class Cruiser the Abukuma, and the Kagero-Class destroyers Urakaze, Isokaze, Hamakaze and Tanikaze. On opposite flanks of the Leviathan the two torpedo squadrons fire off their main guns *Doga Doga* one after another, and from their mounted torpedo racks they launch their Type 93 Torpedoes, a 61cm oxygen propelled torpedo which the Imperial Japanese Navy considered advanced for its respective time period. These Type 93 torpedoes which were vaulted into the sea didnt create streaks like other torpedoes and quickly crept up on the Leviathan unnoticed. 15 Seconds until the1st wave of Anti-ship missiles strike the target!! To prevent the Leviathan from utilizing its anti-air magic attacks, fifteen SH-60K Seahawks distract the Titan with a barrage of AGM-114M Hellfire IIs. Their rotary wing aircraft flew around as decoys so their ships could launch Tomahawk missiles, Harpoon missiles, the 3M24 Uran & P-700 Granit anti-ship missiles before it could evade them all. Finally noticing the wall of missiles coming towards it, the Leviathan had no way of countering the screen of fire and metal. The Seahawks had done their duty in distracting the Titan peppering it with small fire and minor missile attacks, long enough before turning tail and leaving the blast zone. Everything.. has hit their marks!! Hundreds of anti-ship missiles fly toward the Leviathan without missing a beat, and struck the sea Titan in rhythmic fashion, in an attempt to crush a monster which was nearly double the size of a Yamato-Class battleship. Engulfed in conflagration, the Leviathan croaks a pained reply. Shells landing in 3, 2, 1, contact!! As the Special Fleets assault did not cease after the anti-ship missile barrage, what followed up next was a storm of searing metal, as countless shells had been fired from their corresponding battleships and smaller vessels. Like the tip of a spear, columns of water shot up into the sky all around the Leviathan and the flames which had previously engulfed it were no more, but visible damaged could be seen on its body as more shells took a toll on its surface. In the following seconds an unrelenting rain of metal, along with gravity the shells mercilessly struck their marks as well as dotted the waters surrounding the Sea Titan. The Type 93 torpedoes which had been creeping up on the creature, finally made their appearance as they detonated on the Leviathans sides creating even more pillars of water. While it was a gross miscalculation, of the hundreds of Type 93 torpedoes launched only three struck their mark. Nonetheless, with just those three torpedoes alone, they were magnificent in damaging the beast. ButDD Whats the status of the Target? With a break in their attack, an eerie silence filled the Command information center, as Vice Admiral Mayfield broke the silence to confirm the enemys status. .Aah, the target, is still activeDDD its. there doesnt appear to have any significant effect Various reports from radar and detection systems confirmed the Vice Admirals disappointment. Huh!? What the?.. Youve got to be kidding me!? Instead of showing a scene of destruction and the Titans carcass, the Command information centers display relayed a very alive creature which was infuriated and ready to attack. In that case, continue the assault!! Dont give it a chance to retaliate!! Aye aye, Sir!! Fearing the Leviathans counterattack, Vice Admiral Mayfield ordered to continue the attack, but his orders had come a step late. Detecting high energy readings from the Target!! ShitDD Numerous balls of magic had been fired from the Leviathan, who had been beaten like a punching back, expressing its rage with its counter. And in the following moments, the Missouri is rocked all along its hull as explosions surrounded her. Gwuaaa!! Shit!!DDDamage report!! Gripping a nearby object to endure the shockwave, Vice Admiral Mayfield barks to his crew, asking for a damage assessment. Weve taken damage on the starboard side of the 2nd & 3rd main gun turrets, weve also lost the 1st machine gun nest!! There a numerous casualties!! Theres a fire in the main guns ammunitions depot!! The fire is spreading!! Fuck, put it out immediately!! Yes Sir!! Rounds stored in the 3rd main gun turret cache were at risk of exploding after being damaged by the Leviathans magical attack. With a fire breaking out in the center of the ship, the Missouris crew deployed teams for damage control, fire suppression, and casualty collection as they ran in and outside the ship, to prevent further loss. This scene occurred on a number of ships within the Special Fleet, as they had been battered the same like the Missouri, several of them even had black smoke rising from their ships. Reporting!! 17 ships have sustained severe damage, 25 ships have moderate damage, 19 have minor damage and 9 ships have been sunk by the Leviathans attack!! There are only four battleships which werent damaged, they are the Kirishima, Yamashiro, Alabama and the New Jersey!! The Leviathans counterattack had damaged more than 40% of the Special Fleets ships. It had sunk most of their smaller craft, like the cruisers and destroyers, even their battleships which were the heart of the fleet had sustained significant damages. .Damned Monster!! Since its become like this, we should use That!! Sir!? Wait, sir, we cant use That, were still doing tests and its not entirely operational!! I understand it perfectly!! But the situation has become dire, we have no choice but to use That!! Roger. Understood Sir. Contacting the Long Beach, Bainbridge and Truxtun In a single moment the Special Fleet suffered a devastating blow, due to the Leviathan retaliating. Pushed into a corner Vice Admiral Mayfield decided to use a certain weapon, despite his Chief of Staffs objection in using an experimental weapon undergoing tests in actual combat. Captain!! Orders received from the Missouri, the Long Beach, Bainbridge & Truxtun are to operate their railguns and fire upon the Leviathan!! What was that!? That has to be a joke!! The rail gun hasnt even completed its test trials, what is top brass thinking!? Um Sir, its not like we can oppose a direct order! These commands came directly from Vice Admiral Mayfield himself. Theres no way for us to refuse.. I know that!!. Its just, this is ridiculous. Doesnt he know its a pain, preparing the railgun to fire!! Nevermind, lets just show this Leviathan everything we got!! Aye aye, sir!!! Following the orders set out by Vice Admiral Mayfield, the Captain of the Long Beach was perplexed by the strategy of utilizing these experimental weapons which havent been fully tested, but still followed the order. Safety valves No.1 through No.4, are released!! Power supply systems are all green!! Energizing the firing system..95..96..97.98.99. 100%!! Railgun system is ready to fire!! In order to accommodate the Railgun upgrades, the Long Beach had removed its 38 caliber 127mm main gun on the forefront of its main deck. The equipped railgun had been powered to full capacity with 30 megawatts of energy generated from the ships reactor plant. Ready to launch its ordinance, it moved to the front of the Special Fleets battle line, directing its muzzle straight at the Leviathan along with the railguns of two other ships. The experimental weapons hummed and buzzed while emitting a pale light. High energy readings confirmed!! Target is firing a second salvo!! Shit!! Evasive maneuvers, hard to port now!! Weve already maxed the steering controls!! DDIts not enough, we wont make it, we cant evade!! Fuck!! But the moment when the railguns of the Long Beach, Bainbridge & Truxtun were ready to fire, the Leviathan unleashed a barrage of magic bullets towards the Special Fleet once more. ? ..Huh!? Expecting to blasted to smithereens and bracing for the impending shock, the Captain of the Long Beach closed his eyes and had cursed as they were unable to avoid the attack. But as explosions rang around them striking ships nearby, the Long beach didnt sustain any damage. Were they lucky enough to avoid getting hit? No, in front of them was the battered hull of the Kirishima, which had sailed in front of them, becoming a shield for the Long Beach, preventing the Leviathans magic attack from damaging them. Trembling while opening his eyes, the Captain froze, lost in his thoughts. Did they. sail in to protect us? Captain, its bad!! The Bainbridge was severely damaged in that last attack, the Truxtun was also hit and cant fire their railgun!! Were the only ship left with an operable railgun!! ..Notify the Railgun crew to fire. Dont let the Kirishimas efforts go to waste, and blast the hell out of the Leviathan right now!! Aye aye, Sir!! A flame ignited within the eyes of the Long Beachs Captain, the Battleship Kirishima, had defended them with its body, passing the torch to the Long Beach to end this fight. Picking up Kirishimas torch, the Long Beachs Captain emboldened his crew as they passed in the shadow of the hulking Kirshima, which had taken the full brunt of the Leviathans attack. Fire!! Like a lightning bolt, the railguns muzzle glowed having fired at the same time as the Captains order. And due to Lorentz force, the railgun sabot accelerated to speeds comparable of Mach 6, striking the Leviathan which was 14,000 meters away with tremendous kinetic force. Due to a slight deviation in aim, the sabot ended tearing through part of the creatures body taking a good amount of flesh along with it. Considering how relatively unscathed it had been prior to the shot, they had successfully injured the Titan in a serious way. Prepare the next sabot!! Were going to hit again!! Aye aye, Sir!! Taking advantage of the Leviathans pause as well as Kirishimas sacrifice, the Long Beachs railgun had significantly injured the beast as it wailed in pain. Not letting go of this moment, the Captain of the Long Beach rallies his crew to reload and fire again. DDWhat!? Anomaly detected in the Railguns transmission line!! Anomaly detected in the Railguns muzzle compartment!! The thing seems to have melted!! Reload is impossibleDD we cant do it!! Dammit, weve made it this far!! Having not completed its test trials, the backup systems could only detect anomalies and couldnt fix them, rendering the weapon essentially useless. What the!? The target is submerging itself!! As the Captain of the Long Beach grovels at their inability to continue their assault, the Leviathan realizing its in a bad spot, dives into the sea to escape. This is bullshit!! Theres no way we can miss this chance!! The Special Fleet was unable to continue and chase after the creature, after having suffered two waves of indirect attacks. Despite the sporadic bombardment by the combat ready ships, none were capable of giving chase at the current Leviathans speed, and could only watch as it began to slip away. But it was at that final moment, just barely out of range. Missiles and shells from out of nowhere, had struck the Leviathans open wound, caused by the Long Beachs railgun. As the missiles and shells dug deeper into its injured body, explosions from their detonations had maimed it even further, causing the Leviathan to give up from diving to safety. Widening the injuries it already sustained and causing it to bleed even more profusely. Where!? Who launched those attacks just now!? Filled with resentment towards losing the opportunity to defeat the Leviathan, the Captain of the Long Beach raised his voice in surprise towards the barrage from out of nowhere. Questioning one of his subordinates for an answer, he suddenly hears an announcement over the ships radio. This is the Commander of the 1st Independent Assault Fleet, well be joining this battle and assist you guys in annihilation of the Leviathan!! The 1st Independent Assault Fleet, was a search and destroy armada heralded by Rear Admiral Susumu Sato, it had been in other various battles before making its way to link up with the Special Detachment Fleet. This was a key turning point in Parabellums naval battle with the Empires Leviathan. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . The situation had turned around in Parabellums favor as 12 warships gathered together to form a single cohesive formation. If we allow the Leviathan to escape from us at this very moment, it will be a shame that will last for generations!! No matter what happens, well definitely stop that Titan!! Aye Aye, Sir!! As the ship moves at maximum speed, inside the Ises bridge Rear Admiral Sato inspires his crew to act with their honor on the line, as they bravely respond back to him with fervor. With the 1st Independent Assault Fleets morale at its highest, they were able to continuously bombard the Leviathan without fear as they encroached upon the Titan. The enemy is moving into an attacking posture!! Greatly injured the Leviathan slows down and raises its head, preparing to unleash an attack, all the while the 1st Independent Assault Fleet continue to advance towards it. Maintain course, slow down the engines and continue the bombardment!! Gauging the timing of the Leviathans counterattack, the Captain of the Ise drops their speed, so as not to get ahead of the Hyuga that was trailing behind them. In a few moments two 35.6cm shells left Ises main guns and fell just short between the ship and the Leviathan. They missed!! No. they did that on purpose!! Really!? Some of the sailors within the Special Fleet shook their heads, confused by that the Ises missed the target, but it was in the following moments that they understood the meaning behind those actions. Right when the magic bullets fired from the Leviathan soar towards the Ise, the pillars of water made from those two 35.6cm shells had blocked the incoming magical attack, as they exploded right when it made contact with the wall of water. Set engines to maximum, steer the ship 50 degrees port!! There, now were in position!! Utilizing the Ises ingenuous strategy to counter the Leviathans attacks, the 1st Independent Assault Fleet forms a line of ships 8000 meters before the Titan. Rotating their ships into position they all turn their main guns at the Leviathan. In this formation along side the Ise was its sister ship, the Ise-Class Battleship the Hyuga, Aoba-Class Cruisers, the Aoba & Kinugasa, Nagara-Class Cruiser the Isuzu, Kongo-Class Destroyers, the Kongo & Kirishima, and the Akizuki-Class Destroyers, Akizuki, Teruzuki, Suzutsuki, Hatsuzuki & Niizuki. With the muzzles of their main guns all pointed towards the Leviathan they open fire. Salvo after salvo, the guns of the 12 ships expand the Leviathans injuries, and end up blowing away the Titans internal organs. Exhausting all their munitions and making a torrential rain of shells, what was left from the 1st Independent Assault Fleets onslaught was the Leviathans carcass adrift in the sea. After wreaking havoc upon Glorias Expeditionary Fleet leaving them with countless casualties, the battle with the Leviathan and Parabellums Navy finally came to a close. Volume 4 - CH 14 Tucked away on a mountain not so far away from Fortress City Ballard, was the hidden village of the Snakemen. The village itself turned quite boisterous, due to the appearance of the Behemoth and the sudden large amount of monsters roving throughout the Corrad Plains. As the village itself was just a stones throw away from the wave of monsters approaching. You can only take one bag of belongings with you!! Its one per person, all extra gear and items will have to stay here!! Ladies and gentlemen, please form two lines right here!! Stay calm, dont panic!! After taking down the Snakemen Villages Fallen Deity, the feral Hydra, Soldiers of the 7th Mechanized Infantry Battalion and 5th Company which were assigned to the Village, were in the process of evacuating the villagers to their 2nd line of defense, per HQs orders. In order to accommodate the tribe of Snakemen, they only allowed one bag full of their personal belongings to take with them, since they could only fit so much people in their vehicles. Lining the people up into two columns they evacuated the villagers onto their Type 73 Heavy-Duty Trucks. Bringing them to the 4th Army Divisions civilian evacuation area. Lt. Suzumiya!! Hows everything?DD Whats our progress like? 5th Companys Commander, Captain Haruto Kirishima came to check on his second in command, Lieutenant Akari Suzumiya who was in charge of the evacuation of the village. Sir, weve evacuated over 80% of the residents, but we still need a bit more time, it will probably take 15 more minutes 15 Minutes.. Thats a lot, we dont have much time, try to speed it up as best as you can Yes Sir After hearing his Lieutenants meek reply, Haruto faced the other direction, got a hold of two subordinates and they went around the village, checking to see if there was anyone that still hadnt evacuated. -=-=+-+=-=- Hey, Chief? Why havent you evacuated yet? Just as Haruto had finished checking on the villagers residences, he ran into the Village Chief who was standing just outside the village, staring quietly towards the Hydras lair. Oh, ah Captain We are all evacuating, what are you doing? Im sorry Captain, I wanted to give my final goodbyes to this place, I had completely forgot about the time I see. Have you finished your parting farewells? Hm-hm Then we should go After saying that, Haruto began to guide the Village Chief towards the plaza where their vehicles were waiting. On the way there the Chief looks around the village for the last time, his feelings mixed between hope and sorrow. .You know Captain.. no amount of thanks will ever be enough, for what youve done After walking for a small time, the Village Chief began to speak his mind. Not only did you save my people from the curse, of forever being the Hydras caretakers, but you also have given us tremendous aid My people are free! And they can live their lives moving forward, choosing whichever path they wish Im happy you feel that way, but right now, we first have to get you to a safe place Right.. You dont have to look worried. Be at ease, well protect you & your people no matter what. Weve already made arrangements for where your tribe will relocate to, so it will be alright Is, is that true!? Yes, thats the truth Aaaahh..Thank you, really, thank you so much Its alright, weve been in your peoples care for the last few weeks. Dont worry about it It has it has truly been a blessing for you to have come to us.. Ah hey come on. Dont go crying on me right now Haruto smiled back towards the Village Chief, giving him a good pat on his back, as the Village Chief was filled with an indescribable feeling of gratitude, tears naturally fell from his face. -=-=+-+=-=- Captain, were all set to go Alright, Ill be there Having patrolled the entire village to make sure there werent any more stragglers and escorting the Village Chief back with him, Haruto did a final cursory check, before having his men set off. Everyones all here, right?.Time for us to leave!! Making sure everyone was in their vehicles and that they evacuated all the villagers, he sent the convoy on their way. Getting into his light armored vehicle (LAV) Captain Kirishima & 5th Company embarked towards Fort Ballard, where the 4th Army Division was stationed. -=-=+-+=-=- Shit, did they already break through? Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom. Ratttatattatata-ratatatatatata. Clashes, bombing and gunfire could be heard in the distance. Utilizing cluster bombs like the Type 3 Multipurpose Round meant for 155mm cannons and M26 rockets nickname steel rain which dispersed anti-personnel grenades, soar and decorate the battlefield. 20 Kilometers away from the Fortress, artillery and rockets fired from artillery units like the 155mm Type 99 Self-Propelled Howitzer, heavy artillery units like the 203mm M110 Self-Propelled Howitzers, and other MLRS units. Dogan!! The sounds of artillery explosions echo and reverberate from a distance. Having left the Snakemen Tribes village without any hiccups, Haruto and company make their way into Ballard. But as they entered the citys walls, the 4th Army Division was already embattled with groups of monsters that broke into the Fortress. The 4th Army Division had made a hasty defense, relying on what ever was available as the fortresses main gate had been destroyed and monsters began to plague the city within the gaps of their defense. As a result, there were actually quite a few monsters which had made their way towards the citys central areas, but in various other places closest to the breached gates & walls 4th Army Soldiers were defending as best as they could. Captain, we have to hurry! Moving! Captain Kirishima and Lieutenant Suzumiya rush towards 4th Army Divisions temporary headquarters, as more Soldiers try to defend whats left in order to buy time for the civilians. Send two platoons to the cities west side, have them hurry it up, if we lose the defense line, well have to move back even more!! Yes Maam, understood!! Lt. Colonel Furutaka, pardon me Maam. Reporting back for duty, I, Captain Haruto Kirishima of 5th Company have just returned from my mission Haruto!! Youre backDD*Cough cough* Captain Kirshima, its good to see safe and sound Giving out orders to her subordinates in flurry, while wearing an elementary school backpack in her Military Uniform, was an odd sight to see, but everyone carried on as the situation was dire. Seeing her favorite subordinate at this time, Lt. Colonel Furutakas face lit up with glee, but realizing her surroundings, she coughed to clear her throat and tried to act normal. ..Colonel, hows the situation here? .Oh, right It was like a scene of an elementary school girl, who was ecstatic and wanted to give either her father or big brother, a welcome home greeting (hug). But due to the current state of things, Lieutenant Colonel Isuzu Furutaka just bears with it and begins to explain the state of things. (She wanted rush Haruto, but drives the thought away) Things arent looking very good out there. No. actually, were in a really rough spot Furrowing her eyebrows together and making a bitter expression, the Battalion Commander spills her thoughts dejectedly. The initial wave of monsters that attacked us, arrived faster than our predictions, our troops werent able to evacuate all the civilians in time. Right now we are using delaying tactics, and having our Soldiers retreat sporadically, but its only a matter of time Thats our current situation Understood. Maam. what would you like 5th Company to do? Save as many of the civilians who are near the front lines, most of our Soldiers already have their hands full dealing with the monsters, we have no one else to send to retrieve the civilians Got it. Well go there immediately Wait!! .. I almost forgot to tell you. Were abandoning the fortress, in two hours were doing a full withdrawal from Ballard, dont forget okay. And be careful out there, were getting reports that the monsters are moving as if someone is commanding them. Yes Maam, understood!! Dont forget. Emphasizing not to forget to retreat in two hours, Lt. Col. Furutaka raises her hand and salutes, Captain Kirishima and Lieutenant Suzumiya both return their salute, affirming that they understood. And that was the last thing they did before leaving 4th Army Divisions headquarters. -=-=+-+=-=- Tatebayashi, come here for a sec Huh, oh, Captain, sir you need me? After returning to 5th Companys area, Captain Kirishima informed his men that theyll be trying to save as many civilians in the city as possible, and that several of them will be escorting the Serpent Tribe to the evacuation site. Hey, when you take the Serpent tribe back to the evacuation site, try to find one of the Elite GuardsmenDDIf possible, try to find someone who is an officer.. Tell them Kirishima sends his greetings. And make sure to give them this paper ???.What? Uh sure, got it sir Dont forget what I said Ah, uh Captain!! Hold on for minute!! Having been handed a piece of paper, the Soldier calls out to Haruto, just as hes about to turn around. Yes? Im not sure if I can ask this, but I dont think Id get another opportunity to do so, but Captain..Who are you, really? I always thought how weird it was, that you have connections with the Elite Guardsmen, even now, when you telling me to do this task, straight to my face Hmmmm.Well, I did do quite a bit of stuff, which may have given me away. Scratching his head Haruto pondered for a bit, while his subordinate waited on him with a quizzical expression. Sigh, Well, no one else knows about this. But, dont tell anyone okay? Hm-hm . Im part of a special taskforce called theEye Wait, are you serious? For those whove never heard the rumors, what Captain Kirishima said wouldnt mean anything to them, but for those who did, theyd probably look really surprised, just like his subordinate, just now. Dead serious The very first group of Soldiers who were summoned by the President. The guys who went went with him and fought for dear life at an old beaten down fort? Those very guys whom he trusts with all his life and who are all big brass officers in super high positions in Parabellum?And theEyethat only exists in mere rumors, which is a spy agency that is composed of the most decorated Elites in Parabellums military.. that..group? Itd take too long to explain. But yeah ..Um, if thats the case, whats, whats your actual rank? Colonel Ehehe.souh.Captain? How about I say, I never heard anything. Or something like that. I feel like I might die in some kind of accident, if someone knew, I know this story .Hahahaha, why, why are you silent? Is it that bad? Is it really that bad!? Its not like youll really die in some unforeseen accident. Anyways, the story I said earlier, was just some random story Wait, hold on, Captain, Captain!? Please dont leave me yet!! Ah, ah Captaaaaaiiiiin!! Captain (Colonel) Haruto Kirishima, shook off his clingy subordinate, and managed to walk away casually as though nothing happened at all. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D As most of 5th Company was sent to the frontlines in order to recover civilians stuck around that area. A minimum escort of Soldiers from 5th Company had gone along with the Snakemen tribe, to help them evacuate them towards the rear. Man, the Captain can be a real piece of work.. Whispering to each other in casual conversation, Soldiers from 5th company were currently pulling guard and helping civilians from the frontlines onto their Type 73 Heavy Duty trucks. When a bunch of these guys wanted to join and fight as a way to pay us back. The Captain retorted back to them,Do you really you think you guys can fight along side us?Even while I was guiding them into the trucks, I wouldnt have said anything condescending like that Well it was pretty effective in getting them on board the vehicles, anyway the Captain had good intentions I know that..But whatever, what do I know Yeah yeah, what do we know In the midst of pulling guard, the two Soldiers thought about their awkward, yet kind commander who was not there with them. -=-=+-+=-=- Ha-tchooo!! What the, is someone saying bad things about me? Nah, I should forget it, I have this to take care of now anyway. At the same time, in another place. Brushing away some idle thoughts, Haruto returns his focus back to recovering civilians who were late from escaping the monster wave. I have to go to the church!! Let go of me!! Get off me!! Hey, easy there, stop causing a scene!! The church is already a part of the combat zone, the fighting over there is intense!! You cant go over there now!! Please calm down!! Soldiers of 5th Company were trying to restrain a rowdy girl who was creating havoc, raising a fuss about people stranded inside a church, which already became part of the battlefield. Shut up.. Shut up, shut up, shut up!! Let go of me!! Get off me you pervert!! HyupD The girl who was dressed in red armor, kicked one of the Soldiers at his crotch in order to escape their clutches. HohohohDD.. Nice try, but that wont work!! Why didnt!? Turning her eyes toward the spot, which was a mans weakest place, she couldnt understand why he didnt collapse. Hahah, I had my body armors groin protector equipped to protect me from blind spotsDDHyuk Two types of body armor were developed with additional protective gear in an effort to protect Soldiers from severe bodily injury to their genitalia and anus from things like IEDs (Improvised Explosive Device) planted by extremist militants in countries like Iran, Afghanistan, etc. That was the reason why the Soldier was grinning from ear to ear, having bested the rowdy girls surefire surprise kick. Seeing that her kick had failed, she threw a straight hook to his face, causing him to stop in mid-explanation. . Lieutenant, PFC Vermeer, get the Captain, he can take care of this Understood!! Will do!! Ugh!? What are you!? Stop it, let me go!! Hey!! After restraining the rowdy girl in an instant, Private First Class Tina Vermeer sped off in a hurry for the Captain. Part of the Dog-kin tribe, she was one of the new Soldiers attached to to reinforce 5th Company after they had suffered casualties against the Hydra. Ummmm. ah Captain? Sorry about this, but we have a situation that needs your.. Alright, thats enough. Everyone just return back to your duties, Ill handle this young girls issue Oora!! (Understood) Just as Captain Kirishima turns to follow his subordinate, the rest of his men go about their mission. -=-=+-+=-=- Im sorry about this, but we are in a state of emergency, I need you to follow our instructions. Even if we have to make you comply, with force. Grrrrrr Watching PFC Vermeer guide her superior officer while holding onto his arm, Lieutenant Suzumiyas body trembles as her demeanor turns dark, ready to tear the two apart. Meanwhile the rowdy girl who was restrained to the ground with a knee on her back, unable to move she glared at Haruto with a piercing expression as if he was responsible for her parents deaths. Private Vermeer, take her to where the evacuation vehicles are located Yes, Maam!! Private First Class Vermeer picks up the girl while saluting back to her direct superior. In mid-salute her tail waves back and forth happily, like a young puppy whose owner praised them for fetching something. Uwaaugh!? Wait, listen to me!! While being pulled away by PFC Vermeer, the rowdy girl shouted towards Captain Kirshima once more, tears streaming from her eyes. ..Yes? As Ive been saying to everybody, I know a lot of people taking shelter at the church!! Please help me, with your help I can get to them!! .. Lieutenant, how far away are we from the Church? Hearing the rowdy girls plea, Captain Kirishima turns to question his Lieutenant. Im not exactly sure.. about 3 blocks away, more or less .. We cant. Its already too late After hearing Lt. Suzumiyas reply, Captain Kirishima shakes his head. But!? Thats!! You dont know until you try!! Thats not a distance we can easily cover, we could easily be surrounded by the horde of monsters. Just give it up If, if, if thats the case.Just let me go, Ill go there on my own!! I wont bother you in any way. The girl gives a pleading expression while tears continue to fall from her eyes. Our Soldiers are currently fighting at the front, If I let you go, youll get in their way. Private Vermeer, take her with you Even though her expression said she wouldnt get in their way, Captain Kirishima couldnt accept the possibility of her not causing some disruption with the rest of the troops at the frontlines. Yes, sir Wait, at leastlisten to me!! Just let me go!! Wait, please, justDD As her arm was held by Private First Class Vermeers grip, the young girl was led away from Captain Kirishimas sight. Im not wrong I understand how you feel, but. With things the way they are now, theres no other way. Thats right, this is for the best. Conflicted and feeling sorry for the girl, Haruto reassured himself that he made the right choice, convincing himself he wasnt wrong. It would only be at a latter time, that Haruto would regret his decision. Volume 4 - CH 15 As one of the cities closest to the frontlines, the fighting continues to intensify with the constant gunfire within Ballards Fortress City Ballard Let go of me!! Leave?me?a?lone!! Let? Me? Gooo?!! Nnggh, Come on..Can you keep it down for a bit!! Private First Class Tina Vermeer struggled to keep the girl next to her dragging her by the arm. Part of the reason why it was quite difficult was due to the Rowdy Girls armor and sword by her waist which kept digging into PFC Vermeers side. If you let go of me, Ill stop resisting!! The Rowdy Girl who flailed her arms and legs, threw a tantrum like a child that didnt get her candy and put up all kinds of resistance towards PFC Vermeer. Trying to escape from her grasp but ultimately failed in the end. Seriously. If I released you right now, then whats stopping you from heading straight to the Church. Also youre more likely to create a ruckus and bother our guys whore fighting on the frontlines. So theres no way Im letting go of your arm Having gone through Parabellums Basic Training , Private First Class Tina Vermeer, remembers the hellish experience she had to endure in order to become Soldier, using the knowledge she gained, she used it towards the rowdy girl who didnt want to calm down, applying pressure around the her waist. Tightening her grip on the resisting girl, the Dog tribe whose muscular strength was much better developed than the average human, PFC Vermeer forcibly sealed her chances at escape. Urgh!?DDAh-ah-ah!!.. Come on. cant you just let me go?.. Just let me go already. At this rateEveryone will die.*Hic* *Hic*, Everyone I know. please.*Hic**Sob*.. Being subdued by PFC Vermeer and having no other way to get away, the rowdy girl immediately goes limp, relaxing her body while sobbing. Realizing it was impossible to get away, she just broke down within PFC Vermeers impenetrable grasp. Uwaaa~. Even, even if you tell me that, I just cant go against my Captains orders *Sob* *Hic*, Please. Everyone taking shelter at the church are the only family I have left, theyve been with me since 10 years agoPleaasee.. I dont. I dont want to lose the only family I have left. Hearing the rowdy girls story, PFC Vermeer comes to a stop. She began to recall her own livelihood from a time before she had joined Parabellums military. Originally from the slums of a local city with Canarys Kingdom, she joined Parabellum because she heard the pay was good, that they were working towards the well-being of its citizens and she wanted to support her parents and two siblings, her younger sister and younger brother. Noticing that PFC Vermeer stopped walking and began crossing her arms, the rowdy girl began to plead to her even more. Please, I swear I wont bother anyone. To tell you the truth, there is actually a secret entrance in an old well around the corner close by, theres an entrance to a secret passage that goes to the church. Its ok right? If I go and use that, theres no way for me to bother you or anyone, thatll be fine right? What the!? Why did you keep that all to yourself!? If you had mentioned that to the Captain, then.. But I couldnt, the secret passage is really narrow. And only two people could fit if they were side-by-side. And the place is like a maze, if you dont know where to go. You cant move in there with a large group of people Oh I see, that makes sense Then what are you going to do? I wanted to save everyone if possible, but. its impossible to save everyone, when you try to get help and help does not come. If I became the only survivor, theres no way I can live on. .. Which why, I will go and fight the monsters over there and share my destiny with the rest of everyone. RRRrrrrrrggghhhh. What kind of excuse should I tell the Captain now.. Whispering to herself in thought, a light bulb turns on in PFC Vermeers head as she turns towards the rowdy girl who stared back at her. How long will it take us to go to the church and return, if we use the secret passage hidden in the old well? Uh? I think about 30 minutes round trip, but. 30 Minutes thats really close to the time limit. How many people are taking shelter inside the church? Maybe 30 to 40 people Then, we should hurry!! What!? Um, Ah, does this mean. The girl became quite flustered by PFC Vermeers abrupt change of heart and agreeable actions. If we go now, its possible to help all those people. Which is why we need to get a head start Oh Thank you so much!! But arent you going against your superiors orders? While going through the grueling trainingDD there was a Special Instructor who came only for a day, it was a Special Day too, but he said something to all of us. How do you say his name, Na, Nah, is it Nagato? But he saidThe best way to deal with a problem, is to take care of the problem before it turns into a problem Oh, I see.. Then he said something like Be sympathetic and compassionate to othersDD Help those in need and one day it will come back to you in kind And he also said You arent just Soldiers, you are human (Beast-kin), dont forget that As PFC Vermeer misunderstood the Presidents speech about goodwill unto others, it had inadvertently lead to this unexpected situation. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Just before the time limit came to an end, 5th Company realized they had a problem. What was that, PFC Vermeer didnt return yet?! And the Lieutenant who left to look for her hasnt returned as well?! That is correct Sir!! The last we saw of PFC Vermeer was when she was with you Sir, and you had both left together. Also Sir.. Lets just say the moment Lieutenant Suzumiya came here and found out that PFC Vermeer did not make it back, she had gone off looking for her. Uh. Let me go get you that GPS tracker, Sir Goddamit. Those idiots. They went to the church with that fucking girl!! Captain Kirishima & Company had tried to save as many civilians as the time limit for a full retreat from Ballard drew close, but just as they were about to pull out, the whereabouts of two of his subordinates were nowhere, where they were supposed to be. Whats their status?! Cant you reach either of them by radio? Negative Sir. Weve been trying to reach out to both, but neither of them have responded back Can you tell me their current position? We know the general location of where they are, but since the signal is fairly weak, we cant get a precise reading of the exact spot What the Fuck!! Damn it we dont have time for this!! Frustrated by the situation, Haruto, struck his balled fist onto the side of the Type 73 Heavy Duty Truck. This is Lieutenant Colonel Furutaka of the 7th Mechanized Infantry Battalion. 5th Company whats your situation? Withdraw from Ballard immediately Lieutenant Colonel Furutaka who was in charge of the withdrawal of forces from Fort Ballard, didnt hear a report of completion from 5th Company who she sent to recover civilians cut in cut of areas. And so she had contacted Haruto directly. This is 5th Company. Maam we encountered a problem. Two of my subordinates are MIA, requesting permission for a search and rescue, over What was that!? Im sorry Captain Kirishima, I cant authorize a search and rescue, you are to immediately withdraw and link up with the main force Colonel, please!! Just fifteen. no ten minutes, just give me ten minutes, Ill get the GPS coordinates of my two subordinates exact locations, so please order us to go on a search and rescue, PLEASE MAAM!! ..I cant authorize that. Captain, withdraw at once Commander!! Pulling on the mic from his radio headset, he pleadingly yells to his superior. HARUTO!! This is not negotiable, you will listen to me, you and your men are to withdraw from Ballard immediately!! Those are my orders as your Battalion Commander, and you are to follow them, do I make myself clear!? But Captain Kirishimas plea didnt sway Lt. Colonel Furutakas decision. Ngh.Yes.Yes, Maam!! 5th Company will withdraw from Ballard immediately and rejoin the rest of the Battalion, Maam!! .Good. Retreat at once, that is all Captain. Glancing at their leader who was clenching his teeth, while tightly gripping his radio. Bringing the receiver to his face, Captain Kirishima presses his push to talk button. 5th Company. Retreat But!? Sir, what about them? Are we going to abandon the two!? Thats Enough!! Dont try, even the Captain cant do a thi. Ah. Hes right you know A couple Soldiers yank back the young Soldier who held onto Captain Kirishima, questioning his call. Being pulled off his superior, the young man shuts up with a dejected expression of defeat. At the same time, Soldiers of 5th Company all began moving in accordance with Harutos order. Kobayashi, Im leaving command of 5th Company to you Huh!? Reacting to the sudden request that came out of their leaders mouth, the Soldiers around Haruto were all taken aback. They thought that they could only retreat and was the end of it. But after hearing their Captain, they all laughed to themselves inwardly, thinking Thats our Captain. Ill find those two, and bring them back. The rest of you should go ahead andDD Sir ..Huh, what is it? This is just like last time, dont worry, we already know what were doing Were going with you, Sir!! Smiling with fervor, roughly 10 Soldiers chose to stay back, laughing amongst themselves as they all responded to their leader in unison. While the rest of the company had to escort the civilians as they withdrew. So Captain, lets go pick up those two idiots!! If we dont leave now, we may not make it in time!! Were all green on weapons and ammunition!! If its just this much, not even a monster the size of an elephant would stop us!! You guys. you do realize, that what Im doing is insubordination. Once this is over, well be facing court martial for disobeying direct orders from a superior officer We already know that, sir Were not idiots either In another sense, were all idiots through and through .God dammit, fuck it. Anyone that wants to come along, do as you please. But no matter what happens, youre responsible for your own ass!! Roger that, Sir!! What the hell..our Company is full of stupid idiots!! At first Haruto wanted to go look for the two on his own, but after seeing his own subordinates unwavering desire to follow him into the fire. He shook his head as swore in resignation, getting into the passenger seat of the Type 73 Heavy Duty truck they soon depart, without getting permission from higher. You two idiots, dont go dying on me, before I get to you. Riding in the passenger seat, Captain Kirishima worries over his Lieutenant and PFC Vermeers whereabouts, as they didnt get a precise reading of their location. The reason for why, Soldiers like Lieutenant Suzumiya and PFC Vermeer have transmitter chips was due to the case of Sergeant Hiroshi Funasaka, who had been captured and became a prisoner of war. After that incident, it became standard for all Soldiers to have an embedded transmitter. To ensure combat personnel dont turn up missing, a small transmitter chip would be inserted at the base of ones nape. Were locked and loaded and ready to go!! Everyone is ready to go!! While Haruto was scrolling through the GPS trackers screen, the rest of the volunteering Soldiers complete loading the necessary equipment into the vehicle. As all the men finished getting into the Type 73 Heavy Duty truck, the last man bangs on the roof twice. Lets get out there Roger that Taking that as the signal, the Type 73 Heavy Duty truck starts moving. Following the GPS trackers information, Haruto and his rag-tag group head off on a search and rescue, of two idiots whore missing in action. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . As sounds of battle and gunfire increased, the amount of pressure Captain Kirishima was facing also grew. Uh Sir, what are we going to tell the guys at the frontlines? What are we going to do? Theres no time to explain the situation. actually even if we stopped to explain the situation, theyd surely stop us in the end. Which is whyDD we are going to push right through Rather than stopping, if we actually want to help our guys, then the only way to do that is take care of the monsters before they reach our allies. Roger that sir, well then, this ride may get a little rough!! A Soldier from the frontlines shouts and waves wildly at the oncoming vehicle to stop, Harutos driver keeps his hand on the steering wheel while pressing his foot on the gas pedal. But with the vehicles engine roaring loudly and increasing speed, the Soldier immediately jumps out of the way. HEEEYYYY, HEEEEYYY, STOOOPPP!! STOOOPPP!! Oh Shit!!DD .. What the fuck, man!? The Type 73 Heavy Duty truck blows past the allied checkpoint, causing the Soldier to swear. I just received the order to withdraw from higher. All units are to retreat Sir, yes sir!! Huh? Hey what is that soundDD what the!? Oh no!! Get out of the way!! Soldiers who had been defending the front, see Harutos rogue Type 73 speeding towards them and all jump out of the way with disgruntled shocked expressions. Which Company was that? I dont know.. Wait a minute, where are they going? Isnt that where all the monsters are coming from? Hey youre right Ah shit, we gotta report this up chain, this is fucked up!! Oh yeah, we should do that As the Soldiers on the front relayed what happened to the Command Center, Harutos reckless actions soon reached their Battalion Commander. DDSkch, Skchhh CAPTAIDDISHIMA!! RESPOND!! HARUTO I KNOW YOU CAN HEAR ME!! RESPOND BACK NOW!! Oh that came faster than I expected. Whoops!! Just as a six legged tiger like monster jumped up towards their moving vehicle, Haruto opens fire with several bursts of 5.56x45mm NATO rounds from his Type 89 Assault Rifle. Aiming right at the creatures abdomen just as he heard his direct superior over the radio. And just as he was switching out magazines from his assault rifle, having emptied the previous magazine. Haruto responds back over the radio, before returning fire on another monster that leaped up and tried to latch onto their speeding Type 73 Heavy Duty truck. This is Kirishima YOU ..FUCKING IDIOT!! Shouting through the radio, as if she was there in person was Battalion commander, Lieutenant Colonel Furutaka. Her voice was so loud that it almost destroyed Haruto eardrums. DO YOU REALIZE WHAT YOUVE DONE!? Its a personal thing I just couldnt leave my men behind Haruto responds back indifferently while spraying bullets at the oncoming monster from his passenger side window. I understand how you feel about leaving people behind, it hurts, but do you understand what kind of situation were in! Do you know how much trouble youve caused to the rest of the troops with your selfish and reckless action!? The rest of the Soldiers are already withdrawing from the front!. Just stop, turn back right now. Youre still within my field of view, I know where you are going Im grateful for your concern. But those are orders I can not fulfill, even if you understand how I feel. This is the path I chose for myself, and Im going to see it through I get it, I understand what youre saying buDD Uh oh? Uh BC, Im in the middle of something right now, so Im ending this transmission DONT YOU DARE!! HARUTO!! HARUTO!! LISTEN TO MEDD Looking at the large crowd of monsters in front of him, Haruto doesnt hesitate to cut off communications with his superior officer, not even waiting to listen to her reply. Focus all firepower to the front!! Eliminate the enemy!! Leaning out the passenger side window of the Type 73, Haruto steadies his Type 89 assault rifle, changing his selector switch from semi to full-automatic and begins spraying. Understood!! In the bed of the truck the rest of his men position themselves and concentrate their firepower to the front, the direction in which they were heading. With the intermittent barrages from their Minimi light machine gun & M249 Squad Automatic Weapon on the monsters before them. The men used their Type 06 rifle grenade to create an opening on their path. Captain!! We just picked up the location of those two!! Their 500 meters north from here!! Good, then lets hurry!! Yes sir!! Just as Haruto returns inside the trucks cab, the driver which had been peeking sideways at the GPS tracker, brings up the good news. Pushing through the herd of oncoming monsters, which kept on hounding them, Captain Kirishima and crew sped off towards their destination, knocking away monster corpses from their truck in order to return fire. I got two signals, its just beyond the alleyway over there!! Alright!! You four on me, the rest of you guard the truck!! Roger that, Sir!! Their heavy Duty truck, comes to an immediate stop, which was close in proximity to where the GPS tracker was picking up the signal. Taking four men with him to search for the two missing girls. Haruto advances cautiously through the narrow alley, while gunfire rang behind them, as the rest of the men defended their ride from the monsters. Hey focus, eyes on a swivel, we dont know where the enemy might come from Roger thaDD!? Maekawaaaaa!? Leading from the front with his assault rifle, it happened just as Haruto warned his men to watch their surroundings. *Schlick* *Shink* Within earshot, just behind Haruto, was the sound of meat being pierced followed by a hair raising scream. The moment Haruto turned around, he saw the Maekawas body lifted into the air by poisonous purple tentacles which had cleanly gone through his subordinates body armor. Fuck, Shit, it took him in the house!! Just fire, shoot through the walls!! As the tentacles piercing Maekawas body dragged him over the alleys wall. Haruto barks at the rest of his men to open fire. Blood splattered all over the place turning the alley into a river of red. Fuck youuuuu!! Die, die, dieeeeeee!! RAAAAaaaaaahhhhhh!!! Wildly shooting all over the place, they managed to strike the creatures tentacles as it rampaged. In moments the tentacles lost their energy as they limply fell onto the red river beneath it. And the figure of their man who was pierced laying on the ground. *Cough cough*. *wheeze*.. *gasp*..*Cough*..*wheeze*.*exhales* Having been stabbed twice in the abdomen, Maekawa couldnt help but cough out blood as his body convulsed from shock. With the tentacles limp in his gut, a large amount of blood had pooled around him. Hows Maekawa doing? Reloading a magazine into his weapon, Haruto rushes to his man checking on Maekawas condition. ..Sorry sir, hes gone . We need to go. Well come back for him later Roger Without saying another word, Haruto severed the tentacles piercing Maekawas body before closing his eyes with his hand, bringing both Maekawas hands together and laying it on his chest. What the hell is this.. What does this mean? Following the signal to its destination, hoping to find Lieutenant Suzumiya and PFC Vermeer, Haruto and company were met with an unexpected situation. Theres nobody. No ones here. The two people they were looking for, were no where to bee seen. At the junction of the T-shaped alleyway, in all directions no one saw them. Is it not working Did the thing break? No, it cant be But.. This is where the signal is coming from, its here. It has to be here!! Somebody check the area!! Struck with emotion, Haruto stood in place, overwhelmed by the string of events. The loss of one of his men due to his reckless actions of starting his own search and rescue, only to come out empty handed. Why, why did I. why did I even come here!! Stupid, you even let one of your men die!! Beating himself up over the situation, Haruto dropped to his knees in despair, pounding the ground in frustration. As his fist struck the ground more and more, blood began to coat his hands. Captain. It was only when on of his subordinates approached him, apprehensively after having search the area. Captain, Sir, Im sorry butDD Huh? Wait, shut up for a sec!! Sir..I get how you feel, but. But theres no one here No, they are here!! As his mind cleared up not to long ago, Haruto heard something. Placing his head to the ground he tried to listen for something. Sir? Wait, sir whatre you. Somebody bring me the handheld radar that can sense through walls (AN/PPS-26 STTW)!! Hurry!! Wait!? What, there.. no way!! Im not wrong, they are here!! Theyre below us!! The AN/PPS-26 Sense Through The Wall (STTW)is a handheld device developed for the US Military. Intended to detect human presences through objects and displaying them as dots on a screen designed like a fan radar. The AN/PPS-26 is able to detect a target within 8 meters and through walls as thick as 20cm. I got them!! Im detecting three bodies!! After using the radar, Harutos face lit up confirming three signatures, grateful that his actions thus far werent a waste and that the two were still alive. But he couldnt relax just yet. Sir!! The Lieutenant is surrounded by monsters!! What was that!? After showing the rest of his men the AN/PPS-26 readings, Harutos face dropped realizing that the situation was only getting worse. It looks like the girls are being cornered in some chamber!! Multiple monster signatures are enclosing on them!! Where is it, wheres the entrance!? When we searched the area, we couldnt find any, there probably isnt one here!! No way!! Captain its bad! Theyre getting closer! The entrance!! Where could it be!? Moving all over the area, Haruto and the rest try to look for an entrance into the underground area. Set the C-4!! Huh, um, Sir Im not sure if this is going to work Just do it, were already out of options!! But Sir, this is dangerous!! If youre not going to do it, Ill do it!! The gunfire I heard coming from below had stopped not long ago!! Ah right! Um here you go Sir! As one of the men handed Haruto the explosives, he places them on the ground. Come on, come on!! Along with his subordinates they placed the explosives in ring formation in order to blow a hole underground. With the C-4 set, they all moved to a location safe from the explosion. Thank you for all of your help!! HuhCaptain!? No way!! Captain!? With none of his men holding him back, Haruto pressed the detonator for the explosives without counting down. Suzumiyaaaaaaaa!! While screaming the name of the his most precious subordinate, Haruto charges into the secret passageway engulfed with smoke as it lead further underground. Volume 4 - CH 16 Underground in the dimly lit passageways, were the maze-like catacombs of Fortress City Ballard. In a time during the construction of the cities fortress, the underground passageways were often used and well maintained, but as time went on, knowledge of the passageways dwindled and became known to a select number of people. It became a great refuge for critters like mice and spiders. Cornered at a dead end of the secret passage, three women were now in quite a pinch. Am I out of bullets!? Was that it, was that the last one?.. Do I not have anymore ammo left!? Firing the last 9x19mm bullet chambered in her 9mm Pistol towards the monster which had popped out its head, the round had pierced its skull. Having emptied her weapon upon the beast, it collapses before the hole from which it had dug itself from. Having rolled on the ground in an effort to survive, Lt. Suzumiya realized her predicament, grasping at her body for a spare magazine. Only to turn up short, remembering she had used it all in her previous fights. Gritting her teeth she gazed forward with regret. Captain Im so sorry, it seems I wont make it back to you. Ah, um, Im out, Im out of bullets!! Its all my fault.. Im so sorry. Its all because of me, you..Im sorry Lt. Suzumiya cradles her injured right arm with her left as PFC Tina Vermeer cries out with desperation having run out of bullets. The rowdy girl begins apologizing repeatedly as the two Parabellum girls shield her from the front. Make sure everyone is ready, when we receive the order to withdraw. Right about now would be the time when Captain wouldve given the order for 5th Company to withdraw. When Lt. Suzumiya found out that PFC Vermeer and the girl in Red Armour had not gone to the evacuation area, she had grabbed a GPS tracker and went to go search for the two girls on her own. That was my first mistake, I thought I could bring those two back, because PFC Vermeers signal was just close by. Had I contacted Haruto, he wouldve came here and brought PFC Vermeer back with no problems, I shouldve called him. But I hate it, I didnt want to turn it into a bigger issue, so I wanted to get those two back with my own hands. Chasing after PFC Vermeer using the GPS tracker, I managed to find her and the girl in the secret passage when the road collapse due to the roving monsters. I was able to join them as we fought past monsters in order to reach the church, but we ended up losing our way when the passage collapsed and we became cornered at this dead end. Huh?! Theyre here!! A ravenous monster comes rushing over, as it makes its way past the corpses of other dead creatures, baring its gaping wide mouth, ready to devour the three girls. .Deep sigh Whether it was out of reflex, or because their was no turning back now, Lt. Suzumiya held up her combat knife with her injured left arm, dyed in blood. Ah, Ill join too.. Seeing as Lt. Suzumiya raised her combat knife, the girl in red armor draws the sword from her waist in response. Hold on, do you think you can swing your sword in a place like this? Ah.but.I thought If youre going to use it, wield it properly, get ready to stab it!! ..I understand Lifting her sword in striking posture, the girl in red armor steadied her hips while following LT. Suzumiyas advice. What about me!? When did I turn into dead weight. Hah, here it comes!! Just when PFC Vermeer let out some depressing out of place words, that became the signal for the monster to strike. As Lt. Suzumiya shouted out to counter it. Suzumiyaaaaaaaa!! The ceilling immediately collapses, crushing the monster that had jumped trying to devour the girls. Right as the ceiling collapse, all three girls heard a familiar voice. Huh? What the!? How did, why is!? Unable to see what was before them, while dust and debris clouded their vision, the three girls hacked and coughed with puzzled faces. But beyond their sight, hidden by the cloud of dust, gunfire from a Type 89 Assault rifle roars louder than the shrieks of incoming monsters. How is this. This cant be real.. It must be a lie.. It couldnt be. As the medley of gunfire settled, one man appeared beyond the cloud of dust. In full view, covered in various wounds all over his body, appearing right when they were in a difficult pinch, the three girls couldnt deny the beating in their hearts. As the man before them looked really hot, considering the situation it was quite flattering. Crap, this fricken hurts, Man that was crazy. Huh? DDLets go were leaving Making a troubled face, due to the injuries he suffered from the fallDD Haruto suddenly notices the heated passionate gazes from the three individuals standing on the sidelines. C-cc-Captain!! Woah!! Argh, ow, stop, augh, that hurts!! Suzumiya, youre hurting me!! The moment Haruto had called out to them, Lieutenant Suzumiya immediately ran and jumped towards him like a kite gliding through air. Aaah~ this is.. thats too lewd If you do something like that, Ill really fall in love DD right!? Hehe hehehe. Having another friend should be fine right!? Sending back heated glances towards Haruto, PFC Vermeer held her flushed face, while dealing with her chaotic feelings. Looking towards the other girl standing beside her she could only smile bitterly. Thank goodness youre alright, Im glad we made it in time Deep Sigh But really. these two are already. Even after calling out to the girl in red armor, her eyes did not turn away from Haruto, not even shaking her could brake her out of her trance, PFC Vermeer could only laugh bitterly. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Until Haruto and the three girls could be pulled out from the hole he made with the C-4, Lt. Suzumiya and PFC Vermeer showed regretful expressions as Haruto went on to scold and lecture them. But after reprimanding the two for their actions, they suddenly felt a bit awkward as Haruto hugged them and expressed that he was glad they were both safe and sound. Ehehehee Were ready!! Alright, pull us up!! Besides the lone girl who watched in silence at the giggling grinning girls, Captain Kirishima had the three pulled up first. Ready, Puuulllll!! Oh Shit!! .. That startled me, sorry. Thanks for bringing me up Oh not at all. our Captains been really reckless lately Give me some time to catch my breath For a second I thought my heart had stopped beating Being the last person to be lifted out from underground, the moment Haruto surfaced, he was greeted with bitter comments from his subordinates. Aww man just like always the Captain managed to snag all three for himself. . Is there no one else that the Captain hasnt got in his sights? Having seen the appearances of Lt. Suzumiya, PFC Vermeer and the girl in red armor, one of his men muttered disgruntled. Huh? What are you talking about? Oh nothing Sir, nothing that concerns you Whats with all the hostility? Noticing the sour expressions plastered on his subordinates faces and their deep mutters, Haruto tries to interject only to be shot down with an irritated remark. In any case, we need to leave. Were getting out of here, everyone lets move Roger that, Sir!! Having achieved his goal in rescuing his subordinates, Captain Kirishima didnt feel like lingering around any longer and decided to leave immediately. Hold on, waaiit!! What about the church, we need to go saDD Raising her voice, the girl in red armor pleaded once Im sorry. its already too late Nooo. it cant be Dont lie to me Its a lie. that cant be true. No, no, no, no, no, noooOOOO!!! Raising his hand and pointing in the distance almost as if it was within arms reach. The Church bell tower was wrapped in flames, concluding that there was nothing left to do. Watching the Church engulfed in flames was seared into the girls mind, what was supposed to be her last memory longing to be with her brethren. She fell flat on her bottom while despair consumed her, tears stream from her face as she regressed and curled herself up like a child. Unable to leave the girl behind, Haruto bent down and cradled her in his arms, carrying her silently. On the way they back to the Type 73 Heavy Duty Truck they recovered Maekawas cold body, before rejoining the rest of their guys. Oh God.. What happened here?. What happened over there? Was this really our command center. After linking up with the rest of his men in the Type 73 Heavy Duty Truck, they made their way through the city with little resistance. But as they neared their former headquarters, Captain Kirishima couldnt help but tilt his head at all the monster corpses strewn all over the Temporary Command Center. Not only that but every structure had corpses upon corpses piled around them as each building was broken into and destroyed miserably. They were buying time for the full retreat From the looks of it, the battle must have been intense With her right arm bandaged up, Lt. Suzumiya surveyed the scene. .Yeah, it must have been a fierce fight. Why, does it feel like something isnt.. Looking at the monster corpses lying about full of holes and various pieces of flesh everywhere, Haruto was at a loss for words after hearing Lt. Suzumiyas comment. Whats this nagging feeling. Maybe itll pass once we make it back.. Witnessing destruction and remnants of everything, the smell of blood and seared remains stimulated his senses. Haruto was racked with an indescribable anxiety deep in his mind as they exited Fort Ballard. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . After rescuing the girl in red armor along with Lieutenant Suzumiya & PFC Vermeer; by the time Captain Kirishima & company made it to Parabellums second line of defense it was already dusk. At the next forward operating base, the girl they saved was still in a fragile state of mind so PFC Vermeer had taken her to see the medic along with Lt. Suzumiya who was also slightly injured. The rest of the squad was dismissed and were sent to get some rest until their next engagement. It was around that time that some startling News came about. What do you mean Lieutenant Colonel Furutaka was captured!?.. How did that happen!? Wheeze Ca-captain, cant, cough, b-breath.. Having linked up with Sergeant Tatebayashi after he had delivered the Serpent tribesmen to a special contact on baseDD Currently SGT Tatebayashi was having a hard time as he was held by the collar of his superior. SIR!! Captain calm down!! He cant breath!! Youre choking him!! Youre choking the Sergeant, put him down!! ??Oh!! DDIm sorry, I didnt realize it.. After several of his men called out to him, Captain Kirishima realized his error as he tried to ease off. Sorry. can you tell me more Hack cough cough cough cough..cough alright so Like what youve told me before, I had taken Captains note and had given it to a high ranking person associated with the Eye, that person also went on to take care of the Seprent tribe. While I was there, I overheard that Lt. Col. Furutaka was staying back in Fort Ballard waiting for some idiot bastard cough for several soldiers. who disobeyed the withdrawal order. But as a result she was caught by the enemy and taken prisoner. But Im not sure how accurate that information is, because thats just what I overheard. I dont know the rest of the details. The thing is Lt. Col. Furutaka and her men were taken to some castle which is under control of the Imperial Army Damn it!! This is all my fault!! Thats a lie. thats crazy.. theres no way that happened!? Youre joking right, this is all a joke, you guys are just pulling my leg. But as soon as his subordinate finished giving his report, Haruto looked around at the rest of his mens faces and realized that what they said was true. All of you did well, you guys can get some rest Huh!? But Sir, what about you!? Ill be heading to Tactical Operations Center and request for a rescue party for Lt. Colonel Furutaka Could this have been that anxious feeling I had at that time? Tormented by impatience and anxiety from the situation, Haruto had sent his subordinates away as he headed to the Operations Center. . He left So, what are we going to do? What do you mean, what are we going to do? We just have to go rest somewhere and wait for orders As the rest of 5th Companys soldiers were standing around, they all looked at each other with quizzical expressions. .. Hey, you guys. Do you really think theyll approve of a rescue operation for Lt. Colonel Furutaka at a time like this? Warrant Chief Kobayashi who was next in line decided to answer the companys concerns. It might be impossible. The Behemoth is closing in our location and theres no limit to its attacks either All our forces which entered the Empire are putting all their efforts into the destroying the Behemoth they wont be able to spare extra In that case. What do you think the Captain will do, when he learns they wont be sending anyone to rescue the Lt. Colonel? ..Ooohhhh!! Getting the men to think about the situation, Chief Kobayashi managed to enlighten 5th company about what might happen in the near future. Thats just how it is. So just wait somewhere and be ready Mm-hm As their Captain was away 5th Company began to move in anticipation of what would come. -=-=+-+=-=- Staggering lifelessly, Haruto was lost in thought as he headed towards his Companys assigned quarters, which was lent out to them temporarily. . If thats the case, then Ill have to go into enemy territory all by myself. I know where that place is. I just need a means to get over there and infiltrate the castle. But. If I were to go by land route, itd take too much time. I have to somehow acquire a means of transport from somewhere. But the longer I take thinking about this, the more danger Isuzu will be in. Arrrgh fuck, dammit what do I do?! Haruto had rushed into the Forward Operating Bases Headquarters and asked if they issued a rescue mission for Lieutenant Colonel Isuzu Furutaka and her men who were captured. But the Base Commander blatantly informed him that no such thing would occur. Aaargh, I just need to get a hold of an airplane to save her. Since Ill be doing this, only I should be going.. No one else needs to know, I just need to keep my mouth shut about this. I dont want them to join me and be all cheery like well follow you , Sir I cant get them involved with this. But doing this, Ill be violating orders for a second time. Hahahaha, I guess when things are over, Ill face the firing line. Haruto smiled bitterly, despite thinking about how things will end for him. Well, at the end of all of this, at least I will be able to smile Brooding over what to tell his subordinates, Haruto stood outside the door to 5th Companys quarters, he slapped both his cheeks to quell his anxious mood, opening the door nonchalantly. DDHOLYSHITWHATTHEFUCK!! .Uh Hi? The moment Captain Kirishima entered 5th Companys temporary quarters every 9mm gun and Type 89 assault rifle in the room was pointed straight at him. Stand down!! DD its just the Captain everyone put your stuff away. Its alright sir, nothing going on sir Yeah put down your weapons?? Captains back Roger dodger, back to work Oh we thought we got caught and you were the military police What the. what the hell are you guys doing!? The temporary quarters that Harutos men were using transformed into something like a man cave. Various computers had lined the walls, jerry-rigged into the bases mainframe, off to the sides firearms and ammunition cases were all over the room and within the rooms center was a large sand table display of the entire base, with several areas marked with Xs. What are you.. what is this? Preparing for a mutiny? Shocked with everything, Haruto became speechless after hearing his subordinates response. Besides what were doing Captain, Arent you going to join us? Well help you Huh? I figured that much. Well take your silence as confirmation Yeah figures. Its pretty much useless to stop at this point. Weve already gone past the point of no return so were all in the same boat Theres really not much to say to sugarcoat things Hey whatever the Captain doesnt like, we dont like too, heck well follow you to the bottom of hell if we have to Were all going to hell together!! You guys. really . you all are a stupid bunch of idiots.. Looking down trying to hide his facial expression, Haruto mutters to himself as some of his subordinates reply unison. Thank you Sir for the compliment!! Captain Krishima looks up to the sight of his men all ready to brave danger with their puffed up chests and smiling faces. You guys are too much. Since thats the case, fine. Whats the strategy that you guys came up with so far? Alright~, Sir Turning to Harutio with a wide smile Chief Kobayashi began to explain. The plan is simple. Well divide our forces into three platoons. 1st Platoon will have a majority of the new guys and will create a commotion. Theyll cause a scene near the fringes of the base. Next well have 2nd Platoon move and take over the Air traffic control tower and the anti-air defense controls. And as for 3rd Platoon, which will include the Captain and some senior members, youll go out and rescue the Colonel and her people What are we using for transport? There is a C-130J from the 11th Engineering Test Company, which is scheduled to take off in about an hour I see, then lets do this It was just when Captain Kirishima finalized going over the plan with Chief Kobayashi. DDI wont let you do that!! Huh? BAMM!! The door was broken from its hinges as a group of Elite guardsmen poured in. Dont move, put your weapons on the ground!! Hands up, Hands up!! Throw your weapons on the ground now!! Soldiers holding their weapons at the ready, began yelling at each other to drop their weapons. Adolf..I see, this is your doing The Elite Guardsmen led by Colonel Adolf Edeltrout come storming in the room in order to stop Colonel Haruto Kirishima Hm? You dont seem so happy about this, but Im just fulfilling my duty Colonel Edeltrout smiles pompously while holding his Luger P08 towards Harutos head. Tatebayashi, was this the Elite Guardsmen who you gave the letter to? Yes sir. Did I give it to the wrong one? More than wrong, hes the worst one Oh whoops Im sorry Sir Speaking to Sergeant Tatebayashi, Colonel Kirishima draws a finger towards his neck meaning they were dead, and that SGT Tatebayashis choice wasnt the best. Hey, its not a good idea to just ignore me Colonel Edeltrouts veins bulged on his forehead, annoyed that he was left to the background. Oh, I didnt know you were there, sorry. So whats going on? Like balancing on a tightrope, Haruto tries to buy some more time in order to think of a way out of their current predicament. Ah, I see how it is, well then. Colonel Haruto Kirishima, you and your company are charged with treason, mutiny and sedition; we are here to detain you and your men. Now come along and follow me quietly Oh wait what, I didnt get that.. Can you please speak up more Hey dont test me, you wouldnt want me to get aggressive here, would you? Dont lie, your face says it all, smiling like you want it to happen ..Kukukuh, well youre not wrong. What can I say, Im not remorseful for that, nor am I the type to mask my intentions Kukuku laugh The two were on bad terms similar to like cats and dogs, Colonel Edeltrout floated his superiority over Haruto, as he was the one in charge of his fate. The situation doesnt look too good. For an Elite Guardsmen, hes not showing any signs of letting up. Haruto was anxiously trying to figure something out, while Adolf let up a small chuckle. The reason being was Elite Guardsmen led by Adolf carried G36K Carbines, a variant of the G36 Assault rifle with a shorter barrel length, it was designed for mobility and special purpose missions. At the rate things are going, hell be tied up by Adolfs men and be unable to save Lieutenant Colonel Furutaka. Is there any way to flip the situation around? Haruto racked his brains high and low for a plan out of this life or death predicament, but by the end of it he couldnt think of anything. Now now, Ive grown tired of your time-consuming efforts, best you surrender now, quietly Damn it!! You son of a bitch, you did that on purpose!! Realizing Adolfs charade of the situation, Haruto understands hes been duped. It was just around the time when he was about to give up, that an unlikely savior arrived. Ah, it seems like you are in quite a pinch huh The sound of sword drawn out, soon ended with the tip of it at Colonel Edeltrouts neck. Wha, Who, who are you!? Dont move, if you wish to stay alive It was the girl in red armor, whom Haruto had saved back at Fort Ballard, she had managed to creep behind the Colonels back and draw her sword to where the tip was just touching his neck, thus saving Haruto from the situation. You I heard the news from Tina. There isnt much time right, let me give you a hand then. You there, drop your weapon. And the rest of you drop your weapons too Damn you!! . Everyone drop your weapons Infuriated that he lost the upperhand, Colonel Edeltrout bitterly follows the girls demand. Once the Colonel dropped his Luger P08, the rest of his men discarded their weapons. In a swift motion, Colonel Adolf Edeltrout and his Elite Guardsmen were rounded up and tied at the waist by the Soldiers in 5th Company. Why are you here? Once all of the Elite Guardsmen were pacified, Haruto came up to question the girl in red. Uh, well.. I heard my benefactor was in deep trouble, so I just came by to help Answering Haruto, the girl looks down, her face turning crimson. I see Thank you for saving us. Ill take care of things from here Um~ dont you need directions to where you going? Directions? Harutos forehead creases, confused by the girls question. I know the entire layout of Palace Korsakov, where your superior and her people are being held prisoner Huh, who told you? Wait, how do you know that? How do I know? Thats because Palace Korsakov was where I spent my whole childhood. Ah, thats right, I never introduced myself before. My name is Reminas Gerias Coltrane. First Princess of the Coltrane Kingdom, which no longer exists now But you can call me Reminas Wide eyed, everyones jaw dropped once Reminas dropped a bombshell story. WHAT!?? Shocked and speechless, everyone tried to digest her story. Is that true? Are you really aC? About that.theres no one alive now that remembers me so I have no way of proving my identity to you Towards Harutos surprise, Reminas replied crisply but in a sorrowful tone, while looking down once more, before raising her head. Anyway I can help you!! I can give you directions, you need that right!? I can be helpful!! Unghhhh.. Truthfully, I do need someone who knows the inner workings of the palace, but I cant take a civilian with me to somewhere dangerous, not even if she was the former princess of a fallen country. Sir, just take her offer, shes our best shot at saving the Colonel. As if reading through Harutos intentions, Chief Kobayashi directly calls him out. Nnnghh. youre right. With the way things are, this is for the best. DDReminas, Im sorry but will you please help me with this Quelling his internal troubles, Haruto accepts that he needs Reminas assistance. Yes, anything for my future husband Once again another bomb went off in front of everyone. Husband? Harutos eyes quiver, scared to even ask, but Reminas just said something really scary. Ehehe, well you proposed to me at that time didnt you? Propose? When did that happen? Haruto begins to think back, while all of 5th Company turn against him, suddenly the tied up Adolf & Elite Guardsmen laugh heartily as Haruto would be torn down from within. Dont tell me youve forgotten!! I cant even forget it, the way you held me close and how you took me away from Ballards Fortress!! Woow. The Captain did that. behind everyones back.. Playboy Youre just the worst Ladykiller Go to hell Just die, die for all the men everywhere Turning on Haruto, the men of 5th Company hurl their insults one after another. Wait, wait , hold on a minute!! When you say I held you closeDD you dont mean that one time right, the princess carry thing, its not that right? Oh you do remember it!! That custom was part of our wedding ceremonies for Royals in the Coltrane Kingdom. But I never thought I would marry anyone, much less be proposed to. It was like we were meant to be married, when you carried me like that The moment Reminas explanation went around, several of 5th Companys Soldiers relaxed their attitudes towards Haruto. I had complete trust in you, Sir See the Captain didnt really mean to, right? Yeah, that makes sense I figured that was the case Sigh These guys, really. Meanwhile Haruto stares back at the rest of his men with a pissed off expression. Huh? Reminas tilts her head in confusion, around the misunderstanding which 5th Company held against their leader. While trying to resolve the misunderstanding amongst his men, in order to get their help to save Lieutenant Colonel Isuzu Furutaka, before he knew it, Haruto became engaged to a lovestruck maiden. Volume 4 - CH 17 Under the edge of night, Soldiers of 5th Company had been moving secretly throughout the base in a battle ready state. Since word of Captain (Colonel) Kirishimas mutinous actions didnt become widespread, he and his men operated in a way to avoid suspicion, while staying away from well-known acquaintances who would hinder them from getting into position. The operation will start in about 15 more minutes. Muttering to himself under his breath. Haruto and his group move in the shadows while trying not to draw attention. KABOOM!! Suddenly a grandiose explosion occurred and the bases siren went off alerting everyone. Huh!? Get over there, hey hurry up!! What was that explosion!? Are we under attack by the enemy!? Whats going on!? Immediately after the explosion, military police, firefighters and other base personnel began heading to the scene. Then gunfire could be heard in the distance as more Soldiers began to head over with their weapons, What the hell Its still too early to start the operation!! You guys are doing too much, thats overkill!! What is 1st Platoon doing!! The explosion was like another sun as Haruto witnessed it from his position, immediately radioing 1st Platoon for answers. 1st Platoon respond, over!! What the hell are you guys doing, that was overkill!! This is 1st Platoon!! That explosion wasnt us, there appears to be some enemy insurgents mixed with the refugees that were saved from the city, theyre the ones who caused the explosion!! Is that what happened!? What is your guys status!? We are currently engaged with the insurgents!! They dont seem to cut corners either, theyre well trained!! Oh shit, theyre flanking on the right!! Hey Vermeer, keep your head down!!DD DDSir, things are getting heated over here, over and out!! Haruto could hear his subordinates struggling over the radio. Damn it, for this to happen at a time like this!! Worried over what 1st Platoon was up against, Haruto was conflicted between leaving to save the Colonel or heading over to assist 1st Platoon. But then he gets grabbed by the shoulder. Sir, the Bases quick reaction force should be heading over to help 1st Platoon. We still have have something we need to accomplish Is that really fine? Shit, youre right. If we dont do it now it may be too late.. we need to get going Roger that, sir Getting reminded about what their goal was from Chief Kobayashi, Captain Kirishima, Reminas & 3rd Platoon head over to the airfield, which was opposite from where the explosion and 1st Platoon was. Dear God!! What the? What is that? Reaching the 11th Engineering Test Platoons hanger closest to the airfield, Captain Kirishimas men flag down some of the personnel finished loading the C-130J, who were standing around in awe. Hey do you know what caused that explosion? Huh? Hmmm, it might be an enemy attack orDD HMm-Mmph!? While subduing the Soldiers at the rear of the plane, Harutos group were able to infiltrate the cabin and round up it nine crewmembers onboard; they were the Test Platoons engineers, Soldiers and flight personnel. Freeze!! Put your hands on your head!! What is this, is this a joke right now? Slightly shaking one of the men in white laboratory robes, questions those holding a weapon to his head. Shut upDD Chief how are things over there!? Just as planned Sir, we should be able to leave right on schedule!! Chief Kobayashi who was tasked with securing the cockpit, answered Haruto while holding his 9mm Pistol towards the three shocked pilots. All right!! In that case lets go!! Sir, yes sir DDYou over there, start her up You want us to take off? What the hell are you saying!? No time to explain, just get the plane moving.. otherwise something might happen, you may not like it Aah understood, well move it With a pistol pointed at him, the pilot nodded at Chief Kobayashi response, repentant from his initial actions. Once Captain Kirishima took over the C-130J, they could only move forward with their plans as there was no turning back. Dont say anything unnecessary, understand? . Yes, I know.. This is A9-2033. Air traffic control, request clearance for take off, over The C-130J four Rolls-Royce Allison AE 2100D3 engines roar furiously moving it slowly, while a tense conversation occured inside the cockpit. DDAlpha Niner tack Two Zero Three Three, this is Tower. As what was previously broadcast, all flight takeoffs and landings are denied, due to the current insurgency on base. Immediately cease all activities and standby for directions .. What do we respond with? With the air traffic controllers response, the pilot looks back at Chief Kobayashi, who then turns to Captain Kirishima. Its fine, just head to the runway But if we dont comply with Air Traffic Control, then your existence will be known to all Dont worry, just do it The pilot tries to reason with his aggressors, but was cut off from saying anymore as Haruto orders him to move to the runway. Alpha Niner tack Two Zero Three Three, this is Tower. Cease all activities, are you guys listening? Stop immediaDD who are you, what areDD!! STOPDD Just when the ATC operator was telling them to stand down, an interruption came from out of nowhere and a familiar voice comes over the radio, informing them that their friends made it in time. This is 2nd Platoon, the Tower is secured!! Captain you are cleared to takeoff, please leave now!! Akari!? Why are you there!? Harutos eyes widen the moment he heard Lieutenant Suzumiya over the air traffic control radio, she was originally supposed to be resting, but before he knew it she had linked up with 2nd Platoon. I didnt want to be the only one left out, while everyone else was hard at work DDGood Luck sir, Godspeed Right Catching sight of Lieutenant Suzumiya saluting from the Air traffic control tower, Haruto floats a wry smile. Were cleared for takeoff, punch it ..Understood With no more obstacles in the way, the C-130J makes its way to the runway, and begins its ascent before soaring into the sky. With all the events that were occurring, no other aircraft could launch to intercept the C-130J which had flown away. As the base was under attack by enemy insurgents, 5th Companys mutiny was never found out. Due to Lieutenant Suzumiya & 2nd Platoon tampering with the Bases communications and changing the access codes, information of Captain Kirishimas actions were delayed. By the time other bases in the vicinity were informed it was too late to send forces in pursuit, as he was long gone on his personal mission to save their captured people. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . With its positioning lights were turned off, the C-130J flying under Captain Kirshimas control melts into the darkness of the night sky. Maintain your bearing at 1D3D5, cruise at an altitude of 4000 meters Yes sir At this rate, we should reach Palace Korsakov within the hour Captain!! Sir, theres something you need to see! Having calculated the approximate time of when they would reach Palace Korsakov, where the Lt. Colonel and her men were held. The excited voice of one of his men came over the in cabin radio. Huh? Whats the fuss? DD Chief take care of things here. Ill go check the situation with our guys Roger that, Sir After handing off authority of the pilots to Chief Kobayashi, Haruto exits cockpit to see what made his men excited. Sir, youre not going to believe this. I looking through the planes manifest to see if theres anything we could use, and I came across this .Get me the Engineering Test Platoons Commander as well as his second in command Roger that Shocked after looking at the C-130Js manifest and checking the cargo hold, Captain Kirishima got his subordinate bring over the experts. Reinforced modified exoskeletons these are Tactical Assault Light Operator SuitsDDis this the TALOS program Staring at the contents in the cargo hold, Haruto mutters to himself as he goes over the manifest. Sir, Ive brought them While perusing over the TALOS units, his subordinates brought over the 11th Engineering Test Platoons Commander and executive officer. I apologize for the rough treatment earlier DDBut Ill go straight to the point, I want you to lend us these things .. Ive heard an explanation of your situation not to long ago. While I think your hubris and desire to save your fellow Soldiers are admirableDD Your actions are a detriment to our nation!! I wont help you .. So it really is useless. Harutos shoulders dropped hearing the the Test Platoons Commander reply, but as soon as he thought his efforts were a waste. The man in the white lab coat spoke once more. But if you can get me real actual combat data, its possible to lend you three units Huh!? Dr. Berlitz what do you think youre doing!? Come on Lieutenant, think about it, If we can acquire raw battle data during this period, we should be able to dramatically raise the performance of the TALOS, wed be that much ahead over the other Test Platoons But still, this is a treasonous act, youre helpiDD Its not like theyll turn on us. Isnt that right? Nor are they planing to go against our country or act out of greed, theyre doing this to save our countrymen Its also possible that, that story is a lie Look at them, I can see it in there eyes. These people arent lying .Sigh.. Whatever, I didnt see anything, because I was unconscious. Yeah, I dont know whats going on, never seen a thing or heard anything Alright, that should be fine. DD Ive decided to lend you these three units Im sorry for this, I owe you one Oh, I dont care really, all I care about is getting the raw battle data The man in charge of the Engineering Test Platoon laughs while shaking Captain Kirishimas hand who has bowed apologetically, and his Lieutenant looking off in the corner turning a blind eye to the situation. With the excuse of getting battle data, Haruto was able to use the 11th Engineering Test Platoons TALOS power suits. This Chapter was translated by Kuro_0ni D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . High above Palace Korsakov, three dark lumps began to fall in the pitch black cover of the night sky. Captain Im picking up some bogies, looks like their coming at us from below Radioing Haruto via their power suits communications, Corporal Higashi readies his units heavy weapons while informing him of a potential enemy. Im getting the same readings as well. It could be either a flying monster or it could be a dragon knightDD prepare to intercept Roger that!! Things may get a little flashy!! Hey I dont mind if you do it, but dont forget our original purpose. Understand? Given the go ahead, Corporal Higashi begins to operate the weapons on his close combat high mobility TALOS power suit with excitement. Alright!!DD Parteeeeyy?? Tiiimmmeee??!!! ..Are you taking this seriously? Muzzle flashes brighten the night sky in bursts just as Corporal Higashi cries out. Protruding out of his TALOS power suit, were two XM214 MicrogunsDD much like the M134 Gatling gun, but scaled down and with a smaller 5.56x45mm caliber bullet. Corporal Higashi rains down the firepower over his targets, to the point where one out of three bullets would pierce the dragon knights coming towards them. Without resistance he turned the approaching dragon knights into Swiss cheese and they fall back to the ground like ground meat. All obstacles have been eliminated!! Mowing down the Dragon Knights in no time at all Corporal Higashi, proudly reports back to Haruto. Good, Prepare to land!! And remember what we have to do!! Sir, Yes, Sir!! With Palace Korsakov in full view, Haruto looks at the next obstacle theyll have to face. I already knew it.. but damn this place is full of enemies Theres going to be a lot of mayhem Igniting their power suits prototype power boosters, Haruto and the two were able to slow down their fall, enough to land in the Palaces courtyard. Once they descended there, they became surrounded by thousands of imperial Soldiers and beasts. Sir, go and rescue the Battalion Commander and our guys Yeah sir, well handle things over here Sergeant Nishiyama whose power suit was designed for dealing with a large group of enemies and Corporal Higashi who could take on anyone in close combat both encouraged Haruto to head out first. Got it. Ill be leaving for bit!! With Reminas in the C-130J providing directions to Haruto via radio, the Imperial Army began their attack once he made his move towards the Palaces dungeon prison, where the Battalion Commander and the rest of the prisoners were. A fierce onslaught erupted witih Palace Korsakov. Keep going straight!! Understood Watching Harutos movements from his powersuits video camera, Reminas was able to give him directions accurately in real-time. But while following Reminas directions Haruto had to deal with the monsters which kept getting in the way. Several monsters which sought to go after Haruto were shot one after another, allowing him to move unhindered. Im your opponent here!! This was due to SGT Nishiyamas intervention, whose suit was equipped with two XM806 Heavy Machine guns. With its reduction in weight and 60% less recoil than a M2 Heavy machine gun, SGT Nishiyama was able to send a barrage of bullets towards everything in his sights. Firing specialized 12.7x99mm NATOs from both XM806 Heavy Machine guns the bullets themselves could change trajectory in mid-flight, thus avoiding Haruto and hitting their intended targets. This is awesome!! Im going to hit you guys as much as I want!! The specialized 12.7x99mm NATO could change trajectory because they were crafted with a real-time tracking guidance system. The TALOS unit which SGT Nishiyama wore, could designate targets and the specialized bullet would eliminate its targets with extreme precision. Im going in!! With the support of SGT Nishiyama and Corporal Higashi, they were able to take on thousands of enemies while covering for Captain Kirishima as he entered the Palace. Take a right, then go straight ahead, youll see a stairway on your left, go down and at the end of it go straight again!! Utilizing Reminas precise guidance, Haruto speed runs through Palace Korsakovs maze like interior with great efficiency. Are the dungeons close by!? Just a little bit more, take a left and youll be there!! Got it!! Haruto slightly slows down to make the last turn before nearing his intended destination. All right, make a left anDDGuagh!? Haruto!? Turning the corner, Haruto suddenly gets blown away by a huge arrow and becomes planted in the wall. We did it!! We shot the thing!! Seeing Haruto embedded in the passage wall, several Imperial Soldier rushed to check his appearance. Who knew that thing would be useful at a time like this The Imperial Soldiers had shaped the ground to form a temporary Ballista through magic and waited in the passageway. They rushed over to Haruto overjoyed that their creation worked. Look at this things armor Hey lets see whats underneath Prodding Harutos figure, one of the Imperial Soldiers reaches out grab Harutos helmet. Argh it hurts, damn bastard!! But before the Imperial Soldier could even touch his face, Haruto grabs him by the neck and begins to crush it. Its still alive!! Kill it, kill the monster!! Shut up, Im human..fuck this hurts.. Having survived an instant death due to the TALOS power suits Kevlar and magnetic fluid, Haruto did suffer four broken ribs due to the extreme force of the Ballista arrow. K-kill him!! Stab it, kill that thing!! UOOOooooooo!! Imperial Soldiers rush in with their swords and spears, to try and kill Haruto who they thought was originally dead. Youre in the way Because of his broken ribs Haruto couldnt move like he wanted to, instead he pulled out a M84 flashbang, pulled its pin and threw it at the floor. In a single moment the small passageway is illuminated with more than a million candela as its bang rang with an intensity of 160-180 decibels (to put it in perspective a jet planes engine is 120 decibels). After the flash and bang resided, the charging Imperial Soldiers had all lain on the floor with multiple trauma, with blindness, dizziness, loss of hearing, tinnitus, anxiety, panic and were thoroughly disorientated. Need to..move!! Pulling himself out of the wall, Haruto wades past the Imperial Soldiers in their disorderly state, and bashes on the dungeon prison door. Having secured the entrance, Haruto cautiously enters the dungeon prison. Ugh As soon as he enters the dungeon, hes greeted by the stench and then the sight of the mutilated bodies of Parabellum Soldiers on either side. Please, dont let me be too late. -=-=+-+=-=- DDHaaa~. Sorry for being late, Commander ..So much for being late, you barely made it Held by chains at the furthest room in the dungeon, Lieutenant Colonel Isuzu Furutaka, had been stripped bare of anything as she held a deplorable expression. Who are you!! How- How did you get here!? Barking back and spitting through his words was a fat man, who stood nearby the Lieutenant Colonel. I wanted to get here faster, but I ran into several hurdles Ignoring the mans question, Haruto moves toward Isuzu. Hieee, get away!! Dont come closer!! Ah Syrum get him!! Also wearing nothing himself the fat man ordered the tentacle monster which was behind him to attack Haruto. Fucking bastard, shut up and die Heaving a sword directly at the man, the straight blades pierces both the man and the tentacle monster behind him. Guaaaaughhhh!! With the blade striking the tentacle monster behind him, it deflates like a balloon leaking its bodily fluids. Its fluids were so corrosive it melted the sword as well as the fat man it fell upon. The man wailed in pain as both him and the monster turned into a puddle of goop. Im glad your safe. Is there anyone else? Its just me.. everyone was tortured to death I see. are you ok? Theres a lot of things I want to say. but first we need to get back to base Right. Severing the chains which held the Battalion Commander, Haruto covered her before lifting her up and heading out of the passage he just came through. Missions complete, its time to get out of here Leaving the dungeon, making his way out of the Palace and into the courtyard while holding Lt. Col. Furutaka, Haruto sees the mountain pile of corpses surrounding SGT Nishiyama & CPL Higashi and listens to their complaints. Understood sir, But right now, weve got a problem More enemy reinforcements are arriving and were out of ammo Then well escape using our rocket boosteDD About that, mine broke while taking care of the monsters Same here .What was that!? Since his own rocket boosters were damaged when he was embedded in the wall by the magic ballista, Haruto had thought of handing off the Battalion Commander to his subordinates to escape while he stays behind to hold of their enemies. But then Haruto becomes stunned after hearing his mens replies. How are we supposed to escape now? Having lost their primary means of escape, Harutos expression turns frantic hidden behind his TALOS helmet. But just as Haruto was looking for a solution, a familiar high pitched sound could be heard and a barrage of explosive ordinance came from over head. Right when Haruto and company were backed up to a wall, a Jet flew over Palace Korsakov. Detonating in quick succession the explosives annihilate the enemies closing in on Harutos group. Wait, is thatD!? Reinforcements!? Hey is this real? Operating a YF-24 was Chiyodas clone, changing modes in front of the bewildered Haruto. Oh its you again And like that Haruto and his group were saved again. Volume 4 - CH 18 In Hangar 00 which housed the F-23, Kazuya nervously climbed down from the cockpit with a ladder that was placed beside the aircraft and was greeted by Chitose whos terrifying smile masked her anger. First of all the most important thing.. is that Master has returned safely Chitose broke the ice as Kazuya removed the helmet covering his face. Oh, ah, uh thank you Frightened by Chitose who sighed in relief, as her furious aura leaked from behind her grin, Kazuya could only return a sheepish smile. Shes angry after all As Chitose neared him, Kazuya could only drop his gaze turning away from her smiling expression, which didnt feel like a smile at all. Dejectedly his head hung low, feeling like a prisoner on death row, heading towards his execution. But contrary to Kazuyas expectations of receiving a punishment, Chitose went behind to embrace him. Truly.. Thankfully Im glad youre safe Chitose spoke as she wrapped her arms around Kazuya who became rigid as a board. Chitose? Kazuya felt like there was a knot in his stomach as Chitoses actions defied his expectations. Hesitantly, Kazuya slowly wrapped his arms around Chitoses trembling frame returning her embrace. .Please Huh? I beseech you, please stop this kind of behavior if something terrible were to happen to Master..I. After expressing her feelings, Chitose separated herself from Kazuya and pleaded him with teary eyes. I..I understand. Im sorry If you understandThats all that matters. Did I make her worry too much?.. Maybe I should try to ease her burden from now on. Having heard Chitoses plea, Kazuya turned remorseful as he reflected on his own actions. Embracing Chitose tighter, Kazuya strokes the back of Chitoses head. Being thoroughly held by Kazuya, Chitose thought it better to appeal to his conscience, rather than reprimanding directly him for his actions. Well if you wont learn your lesson, Ill have to keep on resorting to do things like this. While Kazuya was patting the back of her head with remorseful thoughts, Chitose carefully pulls something out of her pocketDD unbeknownst to Kazuya a collar connecting to one end of handcuffs appeared behind his backDD not realizing what was occurring, Kazuya would find out the moment Chitose spoke. Now then.. Master, shall we go? Huh? Isnt it time for us to go to our room? Having embraced Chitose in public view comforting her for his actions, all of a sudden Kazuya was taken aback by what she did next. Umm, Chitose? By chance youre not still angry at me, are you? Realizing that Chitose still hadnt dropped the issue, Kazuya noticed a trace of devious desire in between her eyes, while giving him a sweet lovely smile. Causing him to break into cold sweat after hearing her next few words. Now why are you asking that~? Didnt we just make up, I thought we had a compromise? Master, that is a different matter which is already taken care of. This is just a matter of punishment, dont worry Ill take care of you Grasping Kazuyas right arm and pulling it into her chest, Chitose restrained him perfectly as she guided him to her quarters, stepping off with delight. And while Kazuya was reluctant to follow, he didnt put up much of a resistance as he knew it would be useless against Chitoses intense desire. Madam Vice President!! Waait, dont leave!! Thinking there wouldnt be anyone to get in their way, suddenly Ibuki appears blocking their way, because another problem still remains. Huh? Ibuki? Oh dont worry. Feel free to join in later Wha? Oh ah thank you, I will take you up onDDwait no, thats not the point!! The battle is not over!! We still have some problems to deal with, once thats over, then you can continue with the punishment!! Almost falling for Chitoses handout, Ibuki immediately regains her train of thought, rebutting Chitose and reminding her that theres still work to be done. .Tch, alright I understand Having been saved for the time being, only to be later punished after their troubles have been dealt with. Kazuya sighed to himself as he was still held by Chitose, as she clicked her tongue, holding onto him as they returned to their Headquarters Command room. This Chapter was translated by L?vateinn D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like our work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . I see so all that we have remaining is to deal with the Behemoth. With the sun setting outside, twilight then turned into darkness as Kazuya gathered his Generals & Military Officers from various departments. In Parabellums headquarters conference room everyone convened to discuss how to deal with the Behemoth. Sigh Now we have to deal with this troublesome guy Looking over the two emergency reports in his hand, Kazuya starts the strategy meeting. One of the reports mentions that due to the large amount of volcanic ash spewing forth from the Behemoths Volcano, limited their air assets abilities and targeting the Titan directly was unfeasible. The second report then went on to explain that if the Behemoths Volcanic core were to be struck by a weapon like Keranos, it would erupt and the damage to the surrounding environment would be devastating. With the two reports, Parabellums trump cards became useless, as they couldnt use Keranos nor their air superiority to deal with the Behemoth. Alright, then lets start from the beginning. Chitose go ahead Yes Sir! Due to the volcanic ash pouring down within a 100km radius our air craft are unable to get close to the Titan. Furthermore, if we were to directly strike its Volcanic core, chances are that it would erupt into a catastrophe just as large if not greater than the Yellowstone Caldera erupting back on Earth Damn. that would be the worst case scenario It would be easy to use Nuclear weapons or Keranos to defeat the Behemoth.. But then the resulting fallout would be worse than it is now. Sigh. Its a good thing I didnt use the Keranos right after the Behemoth appeared. Confronting the issue, Kazuya felt relieved he hadnt made a rash decision. Patting his chest as though a weight was lifted off his shoulders. Master? What would you like us to do now? Well at first, I was going to send in the air force, but that isnt viable. My next idea was to use Keranos, but that wasnt a solution either, nor can I use nuclear weapons at this point. Im just not sure of what options we have left. We could use the new MA-bomb, but with 10 of them currently in production, frankly the process in itself troublesome Waving his arms comically as though hes given up, the conference room bursts into laughter at his jest. All jokes aside, there is still much we can do in our present situation. So in this limited period of time, Ill need everyone to give it their all Understood Well considering our choices, they arent all that bad I wonder if we can do thatGiven all the uncertainties, theres still a chance for success We will just have to do as much as possible during this time DDChiyoda, pull up a map for me and go on to explain Acknowledged, My Master Responding to Kazuyas guidance, Chiyoda brings up a map on the conference rooms LCD screen and begins to brief the phases of the operation. Utilizing all the strategies put forth from the Joint Chiefs of Staff, this is the one with the highest probability for success. Our goal is to guide the Behemoth which is near the abandoned Fortress City Ballard, towards the Neral River which is 1 kilometer wide. As soon as the Behemoth approaches the Neral River, we will simply concentrate all firepower on it utilizing our ground forces, slowing it down and stopping it entirely. We will be utilizing forces from the 5th Marine Corps Division & 4th Army Division to set up the offensive, additionally the 12th Army Division will be enroute to assist with its Russian armament, to make for a swift victory. All frontline assets will be deployed to the vicinity, this includes railguns, assault armor, the Landkreuzer our mobile headquarters, and various other armaments. In other words, since the Empire wants fight dirtyDD it will be an eye for eye, a tooth for a tooth, well use our might & resources against their might & resources Right after Chiyoda finished her brief, Kazuya added some words of encouragement. Alright then, we will begin this operation in 24 hours. I want all of you to do your utmost out there Sir Yes, Sir With the operations detailed discussion & strategy conference at an end, Kazuya swiftly dismisses his Generals and Military Officers that had attended. Exiting the room and going back to their respective departments. Now then Master, Shall we go? Hieee-yaaahhh!? Following after his Generals, Kazuya tries to secretly make his way out of the conference room, only to rub shoulders with Chitose. Having been grasped just as Chitose voice entered his ear, Kazuya couldnt help but jump in alarm. ..Cough cough Ahaha, Chitose Master there is still 24 hours before the operation begins. Dont you think you can spare 4~5 hours of your time for some leisure? ..Ah No, uh actually, I dont think I have time to spare, there are a lot of things that need to be taken care of, right Ibuki? Ibuki? Turning around and looking towards Ibuki for help, Kazuya became crestfallen as she looked away. Why!? Dont look away, Ibuki!! Youre the only one left that I can count on!! Is it because. Did you give in because Chitose said shed let you join in? Seeing that his only hope, Ibuki had abandoned him. He realized the reason for why she changed sides. Kazuya hasnt been paying attention to me lately Is that the reason!?!? Now then shall we go, Master? ..Kazuya, please forgive me for doing this. With Chitose gripping his right arm, Ibuki held onto his left, as they both pulled him in the same direction. .Not yet, there is still something I can do!! Unwilling to submit himself for the punishment these two had in store for him. Kazuya used all his might using his lower body, planting his feet as he was forcibly pulled allowing with Chitose and Ibukis whims. Oh Kazuya~!! Tch, a hinderance has appeared And with perfect timing, a certain person popped up. Youre one and only Celicia has come~ I waited hoping your meeting would end soon. Ehehehe~. I was hoping Kazuya would grant us a reward for all our deeds in this past battle Suddenly appearing and going to her knees, bowing in the middle of the hallway, Kazuya became perplexed with Celicias actions. Well.. I was hoping you would reward us Um, well giving you a reward is fine, but.. Before we go into that, first of all. why is Adele rolled up next to you and gagged? MmpphhmMmphh!! MmMmphhhhMmm!! At the end of his gaze, Adele was tied up with rope & wrapped up like a caterpillar as she tried to roll and inch herself away. Ahaha~, well I heard Adele made quite the contribution in defeating a bunch of monsters so I brought her along with me. Rather if I didnt, she would be too shy to come to Kazuya for her reward .. She look more like shes angry than shy Oh thats only on the surface, in front of you she likes to hide it~ MMGHMPHHH!! No I definitely think shes pissed off Watching how Adele kept on struggling and glaring back and forth towards Kazuya and Celicia, Kazuya made the expression towards Celicia to release her. Ah dont worry~ You really shouldnt mind her. Its just that her switch isnt on right now that shes behaving like this Her switch? Thats right~ Usually Adele may bear an unscrupulous attitude towards you, but once her switch is flipped. Shell be more than obedient, shell be a woman wholl serve Kazuya more than anyone else. Well thats just how she is. Shes been well educated~. I was watching her~. Oh, uh, I see Kazuya was at a loss for words, answering Celicia with a dry laugh, as she boasted her thoughts. So Kazuya~, as for our reward.. By all means, wont you love us bothDD Master, we need to leave, theres no time to dawdle Cutting off Celicia, Chitose pulls Kazuya away. ..But I wasnt finished, theres still things I have to saDD Save it for later, Master is busy Grrrr. I get, you may have won this time, but next time Dismissing Celicias protest with a single look, Chitose overpowered her complaints. Lightly laughing to herself as if she won, Chitose tries to leave with Kazuya in tow. DDDE~AR~EST~ BRO~THER~!! Guagh!? Master!! Like a bullet, the infatuated Princess rushed headlong with all her might leaping into Kazuyas chest. Mmuu-wagh~~ BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, BROTHER, Ehehehe~ Ehehehe~ Ehehehe~ BROTHER~ I got you. BROTHER!! I was sooo scared, there were monsters pouring in from all over!! So please help me go to sleep!! I was a good girl, so pat my head please!! Since I was such a good girl, we shouldDD Brother? Whats wrong!? Cough Cough.. uuuggghhh. Im okay. its not.. so bad.. Im okay wheeze. Because both of his arms were being held by Chitose and Ibuki, Kazuya was unable to get away from Iriss rush, taking the full brunt of it, causing him to gasp as his face contorted in pain. IRIS!! You how could you do such a think to Master!! ..Oh, its you. Well you look okay. Come Dearest, lets leave this weird woman alone. Let me guide you to my room Ha, you have real nerve, your courage isnt small. You think Ill just let you waltz right in and receive Master affection? Fufufu, its laughable hearing that from you. Youre just scared, you just want to monopolize Brother because you dont have the confidence in keeping him to yourself Hmph, your only worth, was being a chess piece for us to annex the Canary Kingdom. If it wasnt for me, youd never have the chance to even receive my Masters Affection. So why dont you beg to show a little appreciation? Fufu, what a cheap joke.. Sooner or later, it will be just me in Brothers heart. Just as you grow older with BrotherDD my fruit will blossom and fit his tastes, as yours will just rot and become useless What was that? Are you deaf or something? Iris & Chitose locked eyes as they created sparks in between them. Why is it like this, whats going on? Hmmm. Looks like the other women are fighting over Kazuya, Dear sister Feene and Lena whove taken shelter within the Headquarters underground bunker during the Zizs attack, had exited following Iris as she had dashed out when the attack settled down. .Um.. they seem to be busy, maybe we should come back at a later time Scoffs Ugh!! Why are you always like this! Sis youre too passive at times like this, if you keep on carrying that kind of attitude, you may not even receive Kazuyas affection? Do you really want it to turn out like that!? Huh!? But. Come on, lets just go and join in Huh! Wha! WaiiiD Things became even more chaotic within the Headquarters hallway as Feene & Lina joined in after Iris as they fought over wholl be with Kazuya. Enough!! How many times do I have to tell you all!! First comes, first served!! All of you wait your turn for later!! Madam Vice President is right!! So all of you should get out of the way!! NO!! Dear brother should love me first!! Why should we!? Rather than wait on the side for Kazuyas affection, we should be the ones to receive it more!! Who gave you the right to go before us, after all our hard work, we should be before you. Adele, dont you think thats the case? You agree with me right~ MMMGGMMPHHH!! MMMGGGMMMPPPPHHHH!! (Dont involve me in this!!) Ehhh!? This arrangement is so unfair!! If we follow the order like this, Big Sis and me will be last in line. Especially since we havent had that many opportunities, I think its fair if Me and Big Sis go first!! Ah, Tha-thats right!! All these gorgeous women putting themselves forth for me, makes me happy. but this is madness. Actually, its a good thing Karen and Amira are away as delegates in their former Kingdoms. If those two would be here, the degree of chaos would turn even crazier than it is now. Right now theres a struggle with four opposing factionsDD Kazuya embarrassingly sighed as we watched the ensuing scene. Master, do you have some time? Having not participated in the chaos ensuing in the hallway, Chiyoda inches close to Kazuya, taking the opportunity to report to him of a certain matter. Oh Chiyoda, whats up? Regarding your previous order, I sent one of my proxies (a spare biological droid) to protect those soldiers I see Thats good to hear But Another incident had occurred.. Incident? What do you meaDD Master? What are you two discussing? Huh? Chiyoda and Kazuya had exchanged a few words, before they were interrupted by Chitose, who was supposedly stuck in a whirlpool, squaring off with the other girls. Then before anyone knew it, things settled down quick just as all eyes focused on Kazuya. Wha Chi- tose, oh its nothing, just a small matter.ahahah. Actually, Chiyoda, what were you two talking about while I wasnt looking?.. Did you think I wouldnt notice you two taking advantage of the situation? Sister, its not what you think. I was right next to Sister the whole time Hmph. Chiyoda thats right, you were next to me. But thats no excuseDD Master, what was the troublesome matter you had my Sister do for you? Ah no. thats..I was.. .You plan on denying it then? Unable to bear Chitoses intense stare, Kazuya caves towards her oppressive aura. Opening his mouth and after five minutes of explaining the situation with Chiyodas interjections, Chitose erupts with fury. The image of our Elite Guards are now ruined!! Having received Kazuyas and Chiyodas sides of the story, Chitose doesnt hold back her anger. How could they betray Masters trust, ordering soldiers for their private matters!? Theres no way I can forgive them! They took control of the base and even commandeered a transport plane! Chiyoda exterminate that bastard now! Him along with everyone who took part in it as well!! Kazuya started to panic as Chitose fury increased. Whoa, wait a minute!! Chitose calm down, just calm down!! CALM DOWN!! How can I stay calm, when the Elite Guard, Masters personally selected Highly trained troops, cause trouble!? The situations out of hand, I shouldve never given them those tickets!! Ah never-mind, Ill just get rid of those rewards. Master, its those in the Elite Guard are sworn to protect you that created this mess, and I will take care of it!! Alright, Chitose I get, I understand. For the time being lets wait for everything to settle down. Well have a Court Martial to decide what their punishment will be. Youre okay with that, right? If thats what Master has decided, I wont go against itDD but after the Court Martial, instead of a firing line, youll change the method of execution to death by hanging, right? . Well see when that time comes. But not before we confirm the facts of the matter Yes, Master After the intense back and forth, Chitose reluctantly nods to Kazuyas final decision. Volume 4 - CH 19 It was the dawn of another new day, right after the time when Kazuya named the three titans, Behemoth of the Land, Leviathan of the seas and Ziz of the skies. Originally the warm spring sun would have risen and shone on the land clearly & radiantly, but that wasnt the case this time. Almost as dim as twilight, visibility throughout the land was blotted out due to plumes of volcanic smog or Vog. Volcanic ash continuously fell and covered the land as a result of the Volcano residing on the Behemoths back. Because of the austere weather conditions, Parabellums forces were having a difficult time building up their defensive emplacements at their Second line of Defense, the Neral River. Preparing to face the Behemoth and a horde of monsters, three Military Divisions were tasked to reinforce the line of defense which encompassed both sides of the river, but due to several setbacks only one Division was presently working on all fortifications. The 12th Army Division which would have come by rail transport to support the effort, suffered delays as the train tracks had to be constantly cleaned of volcanic ash. Although they were just coming from an adjacent battlefield, the quantity of ash created piles large enough to impede the gathering of forces. Furthermore due to their paralyzed railway network, Railguns and heavy artillery that could devastate their enemies in a single blow, which were their central fighting force against the hordes of monsters were facing delays as well. Without the required amount of forces gathered, due to the setbacks, Parabellums fortifications were 30% behind schedule. This would become the beginning of Parabellums string of mishaps caused by setbacks. The situation isnt looking too good. if things continue as they are, our forces wont be ready by the time the Behemoth arrives at the Neral River Sitting in the Command Room Headquarters with a gaunt appearance, Kazuya frowned at the reports, sinking back into his chair muttering his displeasure. We are doing everything we possibly can.. but we are at a disadvantage In contrast to Kazuya figure, shaking her head in reply, Chitose looked more energetic with her smooth glossy skin. I see. Because of these unfavorable conditions an airstrike is useless, so we are only limited to ground warfare Master, weve received a report that the Landkreuzer is having difficulty moving, its tracks have become bogged down and has stopped moving Just when you think things couldnt get any worse. Chiyoda whose skin was just as glossy as Chitose reported the status of the Landkreuzer. With an order to consolidate forces from all over, the Landkreuzers breakdown hindered the defensive operation as it was blocking one of the main land routes to the front. How long until our units resume movement? Our Commanders in the field report that it will roughly take 1-2 hours before they make progress .Big Sigh Sighing heavily, from the very beginning Kazuya knew the disadvantages of the Landkreuzer P.1000 Ratte, because of its multi-layered thick armor, it greatest weakness became paramount, as it was at the mercy of the elements. Naturally weighing at about 900 tonnes, its range of mobility was scarce and needed to be supported by Parabellums Assault Armor units. Things wont be good at our current combat strength DD Chiyoda what is the Behemoths current course? Acknowledged. Plotting the Behemoths path, currently its on a course towards the Canary Kingdoms Royal Capital City, Barrance Chiyoda was able to predict the Behimoths goal from Parabellums past encounters with the titan. Ultimately the Behemoth is targeting densely populated areas, many of the civilian towns which became temporary bases for Parabellums Army, were routed or became useless. Furthermore its volcanic ash is wreaking havoc upon the Canary kingdoms former territories preventing the consolidation of Parabellum forces. Even though the enemys purpose seems clear, with their intent to invade past Canary Kingdoms territories and all the way towards Barrance the Royal Capital City. Kazuya had a difficult time planning out his options to counter this tactic. Excuse me DDMr. President according to the latest reports we received, the 12th Army Division has halted their movement by rail, and have begun moving via river and land routes I see. at this rate they may barely make it in time An expression of relief colors Kazuyas face, with Ibukis report the size of his problems decreases, but one problem after another continues to pile up. Master Huh? Chitose, whats wrong? We received incoming reports from the front, the rate of volcanic ash falling is becoming more frequent What do you mean, specifically? Master, Because of the increase in volcanic ash, connectivity of ongoing communications have become an issue, weapons, vehicles and other devices are becoming harder to operate, and the health & morale of soldiers are going down There isnt much we can do in regards to our communications neither can we deal with the electronic equipment failure, weapon and vehicle deficiencies on site because of the falling ash. How are our mens health degrading, theyve been issued NBC (Nuclear, Biological, Chemical) gear and gas masksDDarent they wearing MCU-2/P full-face protective masks? Master, the MCU-2/P masks were distributed to Soldiers beforehand, but as there werent enough supply, we had no other option but to use N95 respirator masks and goggles .. I wanted to end this in a short decisive battle, but that cant be the case this time, well have to build up our strength as much as possible With the Soldiers on the front working hard amidst the volcanic ash, Kazuyas options were limited as to what they could actually do. ..Is there no other way? With our current conditions, I can only pray for their success There was about three hours before their battle with the behemoth would begin. All that time became frustrating for Kazuya, as time flowed slowly for him. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D The world was grey, the plants, the ground below it and the sky above, were all dyed grey. And those who decided to stay, not listening to Parabellums Evacuation Orders met their own demise. With the fall of Ballard Citys stronghold, those who werent eaten by the horde of monsters, lay a strewn as they were trampled by the Behemoths advance. Did we not make it in time?.. Sitting upon his chair within the Command Center, observing the images of the Behemoth on screen, Kazuya watched as its six stumps shook the ground repetitively. As if the real-time footage was in slow motion, he whispered to himself in regret that they did not gather all their forces in time. Chitose, what is our current combat power? Master, as of this moment deployed at our 2nd Line of Defense we have the 5th Marine Corps Division and 4th Army Division, 30 Assault Armor, 20 Tank Destroyers (Kanonenjagdpanzer) and Mechanized infantry with 60 specialized Tactical Assault Light Operator Suits. In addition to that we have 20 patrol boats on the river Chiyoda, what are the odds of winning if we face the Behemoth and the horde of monsters with our current combat power? ..If the number of monsters are within our projections, at most we have a 25% chance at winning. If reinforcements make it in time, that number goes up to 45% So what youre saying is that, at our current situation the chances of winning are slim, and even if we boost our forces that may not make a dent either As I thought, it will be rough without air superiority. Kazuya cradled his head as the situation hadnt progressed in the way he imagined, with their railguns and the 12th Army Division not in the fight, it was like he was backed into a corner. ..Send a broadcast to all units deployed at the 2nd Line of Defense. Hold out until reinforcements arrive Sir, yes, sir And Chitose, gather the rest of our forces at the Final line of Defense ..Understood, Ill do it immediately In the worst case scenario Kazuya had Chitose make preparations for their Final Line of Defense which lay at the border between the Empire & former Canary Kingdom. Huh!? Sir, were detecting a surge of life signatures separate from the Behemoth. There appears to a be a horde of creatures moving towards the 2nd Line of Defense!! There are over 30,000, their numbers are increasing!! Sir, we cross-referenced imagery of the creatures with the current known database, no match was found. They appear to be some kind of new monster. There are no confirmed cases of any flying creatures. Its a good thing there arent any flying creatures. but what do you mean its a new kind of monster? Put it up on the display Yes, sir At Kazuyas instruction, the operator puts up the surveillance imagery of the creature on the screen display. .Is that a giant lizard? No could that be a land dragon? But what are those tubes on its back supposed to be? Tilting his head in confusion, Kazuya watches the display showing lizard like creatures, which had purple scales, sharp claws and fangs, measuring roughly 4-5 meters in length charging through the volcanic smog, with cylindrical things mounted on their backs. Celicia. Just to verify, have you seen this monster befDD Huh? Adele? Whats wrong? Turning towards Celicia to see if she knew what these creatures were, Kazuya noticed Adeles flabbergast face, staring at the screen wide-eyed and mouth ajar. Why..howthis cant be real.. Adele? Adele? Whats with you, why are you being like that? Staring at the footage displayed on screen, Adele stood back in shock. She was unfazed with Kazuyas questioning tone, as Celicia scolded her for being unresponsive, but even that didnt cause her to budge. Those creatures. those monsters are from my world What? Enemy contact at phase line alpha!! The battle has started!! Just shortly after hearing what Adele muttered, an operator announced the start of battle. 15 Kilometers from the Neral River, Parabellums military had set up barbed wire fences while faring through the volcanic ash and crafted mud ditches. Within seconds of reaching Phase Line Alpha, the dragons broke through the barbed wire fences. But as soon as they went over the mud filled ditches which had layers of volcanic ash their charge soon slowed. Laid buried within the mud filled trenches were aerial ordinanceDD the Mark 84 General purpose unguided bomb (which had been taken from FOB Sprut, the base where Cpt. Kirishima caused problems) had exploded all upon contact. Numerous pillars of fire arose like fences, blocking the invading dragons, blowing them away without a trace and isolating others in the same moment. Not only that, these general purpose unguided bombs created craters as wide as 11 meters and as deep as 15. Set at specific intervals, the exploded ordinance carved out a simple moat which, hindered the charging dragons and redirected their approach. Adele, please continue what you were about to tell me Ah, uh, right, yes, I understand Observing the scene with hundreds of dragons being buried or blown away, Adele finally responds back to Kazuyas query. Thosethose creatures are called Canon Dragons, they were a mid-tier level monster and a part of the Demon Lords forces back on my world. but Ive never seen a force this large before. More so in my experience they are so territorial and would never group up like this. That, thats why I feel these guys are quite different from what I remember Thats plenty of information by itself!! Do you know what kind of fighting capabilities they would have? Well, for one thingDD those tubes that are on their back, depending on the actual dragon itself, theyre able to launch fireballs or magical bullet attacks. The range of their attacks can go from as close as 2 meters to as far as 300 meters. As for the rest of their characteristics, similar to a normal dragon one should watch out for its jaws, claws, body charges and tail swipes Having been in an unsteady state, Adele was a little embarrassed by Kazuyas query, but had immediately regained her composure and was able to spill everything she knew from memory. Thank you Adele, youve saved us quite a lot DDChitose!! Inform all the troops to combat these dragons from as far away as possible Yes, Master!! Due to the volcanic ash disrupting communications, information regarding how to combat the Canon Dragon took some time to make it way to the front lines. Changing the direction of their charge, just as how it was predicted the invading dragons rush straight into another minefield, something Parabellum had laid out in advance. M19 Anti-tank mines go off one after another, as they become triggered by the dragons charge. But unlike what happened before where they would scatter, the dragons continued their charge as many blew up and were pitifully trampled upon by the trailing dragons. Observing the video telemetry before him, Kazuya expression darkened. Chiyoda, how big of a force are we facing? Master, at this time were detecting enemy signatures reaching 60,000. It way over our prediction models more so. the amount of enemies seem to be increasing 60,000!?..Thats not a number two divisions can take on by themselves Kazuyas complexion becomes worrisome, it wasnt that they werent defeating enough dragons, but that the number killed is less than the amount their facing. The enemy has broken through the minefields!! 20 seconds until they reach Phase Line Bravo!! Moments after Kazuya mutters under his breath, he makes a face as if he just ate a bitter bug, operators within headquarters shout their reports one after another. Fire mission, artillery bombardment has begun!! 25 seconds till impact!! Phase Line Bravo was set roughly 12 kilometers away from the Neral RiverDD Where the 4th Army Division & 5th Marine Corps Divisions artillery units were stationed, had begun bombardment on the invading dragons. Contact in 321..CONTACT!! A rain of shells pour down over the dragons which broke through the minefields, creating heaps of bodies all over the battlefield. The artillery units within the 5th Marine Corps Division were, the M777 155mm Howitzer with Rocket assisted projectiles (RAP), Mortier 120mm Ray Tract Modle, M142 High Mobility Artillery Rocket System (HIMARS), and the M109 155mm Self-propelled Howitzer. The artillery units within the 4th Army Division were, the FH70 155mm Field Howitzer, Type 99 155mm Self-propelled Howitzer, M110 203mm Self-propelled Howitzer, M270 Multiple Launch Rocket System (MLRS). Enemy casualty rate is at 18% and is increasing!! Even after the enemy crossed into Phase Line Bravo and shells fell like a meteor shower, the wave of enemies did not falter and continued their charge. Master, with the way it stands theyll be out ofD!! I know!! DDReinforcements have yet to arrive!! Just a little bit more, Master, a little bit more Damn it.. the situation doesnt look to well Kazuya shakes with anxiety knowing full well the bombardment wont be indefinite, and the longer it continues theyll be at a disadvantage. And just like that, something he didnt wish to occur happened. What!? Report from the artillery units, theyve run out of ordinance!! Theyre in the process of reloading and re-arming!! Fuck If its like this. Well have to pull back our units from the 2nd line of defense. Right after news of their rocket artillery halting their bombardment, more bad news came through. Phase Line Bravo has been breached!! With the decrease in shells and rockets, the tightly packed horde of dragons continue their reckless charge. The 1st Armor Battalion has begun their bombardment at Phase Line Charlie!! The horde of dragons that made it past Parabellums pre-laid defenses and heavy bombardment, were to be thinned by the 1st Armor Battalion of 4th Army Division. Who had been deployed ahead of the Neral Rivers defense network as a vanguard to buy time, for the rest of their forces. Sooner rather than later, the 1st Armor Battalion began their engagement. 50 Type-10 battle tanks opened fire on the charging dragons. With its automatic fire control system, its 44 caliber 120mm smoothbore cannon would accurately track an enemy target, coupled with its auto loader it efficiency becomes unmatched. Compensating for the gaps between the Type 10 Battle tanks, the Type 89 Infantry Fighting Vehicle equipped with Type 79 Jyu-MAT anti-tank missile launchers would carry out its counter fire. While it did succeed in cutting down several ranks of the Dragon Tsunami, it didnt entirely stop their momentum, as they still continued to pour through. With that, Parabellums Assault Armor and the Tank Destroyers began to move in position. All units, make ready!! Dont get too hasty, we are at the pinnacle point where what we do in this Armor will affect future generations, win at all costs!! SIR YES SIR!! A great wind blew over the battlefield, as the Commander of the Assault Armor shouted words of encouragement to the rest of his pilots. With the fusion of magic and science, the production of Parabellums Assault Armour were limited to various prototypes equipped with 30mm assault rifles, 57mm light cannons, 88mm heavy cannons, 120mm sniper rifles and other prototype weapons. In addition to these Assault Armors were 20 Kanonenjagdpanzer with two GAU-8 Avenger autocannons and its main 105mm anti-tank gun. Moving into formation these Tank Destroyers and Assault Armor lay down a wall of suppressive fire towards the incoming wave of dragons. But even with that much firepower, the Canon Dragons momentum doesnt stall or come to a halt. And the reason for all that (The biggest factor of them all was the large quantity of dragons) hidden behind the vog which clouded the battlefield, agitated by the shockwaves and blasts of various artillery shells from the ensuing bombardment, was just their sheer quantity of forces. To begin withDD there was nothing more wasteful, than a round which doesnt hit its target. But with just the sheer amount of dragons filling in the gaps, no round or shell was left to waste. Enemy enclosing on 1st Battalion!! Notify all troops at Phase Line Charlie, escort the 1st Armor Battalion and have them withdraw from their vanguard position Seeing that the dragons advance did not diminish, the Division Commanders judged that further combat would be reckless. As troops on the front line would become exhausted and firepower dwindle, decided to move into a defensive posture. Luring the enemy towards a specific point and counterattacking with their renewed force. And so an order was sent out to the 1st Armor Battalion and accompanying forces to withdraw to consolidate forces at their camp on the other side of the Neral River. Break contact, break contact, all units to withdraw from Phase Line Charlie!! All vehicles in the vicinity Break contact!! Get moving, dont waste time!! Alpha Company acknowledges!! Well support the withdrawal of forces!! Bravo Company confirms!! Breaking contact with the enemy!! Charlie Company acknowledges!! Beginning our retreat!! When the order to withdraw was issued, every unit deployed at Phase Line Charlie began to break contact with the enemy while providing cover fire. But due to the limited visibility from the volcanic ash being stirred up by the bombardment, it had become difficult to return fire and so units fired randomly into the ash cloud. 15 minutes until the 1st Armor Battalion and escorts complete their withdrawal Once they make it over the river, we should have a little bit more time Kazuya leaks several words of relief while watching their forces retreat across the Neral River upon two temporary bridges. But then something that no one expected, occurred. What theD!? What areD!? Dragons are appearing behind the 1st Armor Battalion!! Theyre coming up from underground!! Roughly 5000 dragons appeared!! More are still popping up!! The 1st Armor Battalions retreat has been disrupted!! Theyre completely cut off from the rest of our forces!! A separate group of dragons had gone underground and dug their way through Phase Line Charlie. Appearing directly behind the 1st Armor Battalion and separating their forces, 26 Type-10 Battle Tanks, 10 Type-89 Infantry Fighting Vehicles, One mechanized infantry company with 20 personnel in their specialized armors were caught up in the ambush. The enemy appeared behind us!? This is bad, halt the withdrawal!! Stop the retreat!! Stop the withdrawal, but we are so close!? Were surrounded!! What do we do!? Were completely cut off!! Fuck, Each unit just fight back!! Open fireeeDDGyaaaaaa!! The Type 10 Battle Tank which was in command of the withdrawal, trying to rally the rest of the units, suddenly explodes and goes up in flames. Witnessing such a scene, the isolated units fell into confusion as the direct cause for the explosion came from one of the Cannon Dragons. Youve got kidding me!? The Commanders Tank was destroyed!! Shit, can the enemys attacks penetrate our armor!? Dont let the Dragons shoot you!! Theyll kill us all!! Even if we fire back, where do we aim!? I cant see a thing because of the clouds of ash!! Just fire away!! If you fire widely, you might shoot one of us!! Headquarters, this is Alpha Company, were cut off due to enemy ambush!! Requesting immediate assistance!! Enemy firepower can penetrate our armor!! I repeat enemy firepower can penetrate our armor!! Despite being so far away, Kazuya anguished as he could imagine the confusion and fear his men who were isolated felt. .Adele Turning back to face Adele, Kazuya could see the her turn away from looking at the devastation on the screen display. ..Yes? No matter how close those Canon Dragons get to our Type 10 Battle Tanks, theres no way their attacks should cause significant damage right? Ah, that, well no. Their firepower couldnt compare to yours. As far I remember their attacks never had that much power in them I see.. So its possible they modified these monsters in some way. What did they do? As if to support Kazuyas assumptions, one of the operators in the room gives their report. Sir!! After reviewing the footage sent from our cut off forces, the Canon Dragons arent firing fireballs or magic bullets, theyre firing spear-like objects!! So thats how they did it The enemy copied our tactics.! Secretly hiding his anxiety with an unfazed expression, Kazuya returns his attention to the current state of affairs displayed on screen. On screen was 1st Battalion, Alpha Companys desperate plight, on the verge of becoming wiped out as the 4th Army Division & 5th Marine Corps Division do all they can to rescue the stranded unit. But even with the 4th Army & 5th Marine Corps divisions support, Canon Dragons continued to surface out of the ground isolating Alpha Company around the Neral River. The dragons that broke through Phase Line Charlie by going underground are advancing through the Neral River!! Theyre triggering the minefield!! Initially laid down by the Type 94 Beach Minelayer, the minefield that these dragons charged into was a net comprised of 2 different types of mines. The first type of mine, referred to as a sinking mine is an explosive disk 45cm in diameter, weighing 40kg laid at 30m intervals on land or the shallows. The second type of mine, referred to as the mooring mine is cylindrical explosive 65cm in length weighing 45kg and is deployed in the water at depths 3 meters or greater. Alongside the minefield activating, sending dragons into the air, to impede their advance, the 4th Army & 5th Marine Corps Division Artillery units concentrated their firepower on the dragons which continue to break through. Columns of water kissed the skies, as mines exploded, shells rained down, and gunfire riddled them into pincushions. The enemy has crossed the Neral River!! As if to laugh in the faces of Parabellums forces, the Canon Dragons that survived the torrential destruction breached the Neral River defenses. Directly attacking the 2nd Line of Defense units, firing metallic spears from the two cannons on their backs. Any reports from the 4th & 5th Divisions? Unable to get up from his seat watching his forces get beaten back, Kazuya tried not squirm as he asked one of the operators for a sitrep. Sir, they said Until reinforcements arrive, well defend the 2nd Line of Defense with our lives, well carry out the orders of our Commander-in-Chief What about our cut off forces? They are still in the fight Watching the screens, Kazuya seared the figures of his men to memory for their loyalty and valor, continuing to fight with the hope of reinforcements. Within those moments, suddenly the horde of dragons which had closed in on the 1st Battalions Alpha Company suddenly get blown away. Huh? Disbelief and shock struck Kazuya as he watched pockets of dragons exploding or rising chaotically into the sky. In addition to the explosions on land, the river shot up columns of water annihilating the wading dragons trying to cross. Whats happening!? Those explosions..those are.theyre from our Railguns!! Schwerer Gustav, the Dora and the rest of our Railguns have come into range and began their bombardment!! The Landkreuzers also arrived and are firing their guns as well!! While Kazuyas disbelief turned to amazement, Chitose was one to raise a question as one of the operators answered in return. And this began Parabellums counterattack. The 12th Army Division have made it to the Neral River Defense Line Getting off the railways, 40 vehicles arrive by highway the T-80UD & T-90 Battle Tanks dismount the infantrymen they carried. And rather than firing artillery shells, the tanks 125mm smooth bore cannons fired 9M119M REFLEKS anti-tank missiles. Targeting the underground tunnels the cannon dragons dug, they succeeded in destroying them all. Besides the Tank desant the 12th Army Divisions Infantry moved towards the 2nd Defense Line while firing off rockets from their RPO-A Shmel rocket launchers which they carried. The Canon Dragons which reached their side of the riverbank burned until nothing was left. Following the same momentum, 20 BMP-3 Infantry Fighting Vehicles floated down the Neral River along with 30 BTR-90 Amphibious wheeled armored personnel carriers. Counter landing on the rivers shores heading towards their isolated brethren, firing off their 30mm autocannons, low-velocity 2A70 100mm rifled gun and 7.62mm PKT machine guns. Infantry personnel descending from their vehicles operated their RPKS 5.45mm machine guns, AGS-17 automatic grenade launchers targeting the holes where the Cannon Dragons were surfacing from. Soldiers with AK-47 assault rifles, RPK light machine guns and AK-12 assault rifle with a 75 round high capacity drum mow down the Cannon Dragons around the 1st Battalion linking up with their isolated allies. Weve linked up with our allies!! Request IDF support!! This is 3rd Artillery, we read you Lima Charlie. The shelling will be intense, be careful out there, over The surviving 1st Battalion Alpha Company consisted of 12 Type-10 Battle Tanks, 3 Type-89 Infantry Fighting Vehicles and of the Mechanized Infantry Personnel, 3 Assault Armors were left. Having forgone rail transportation, the 2S7M Malka a Self-propelled 203mm heavy artillery got in position along the 2nd Line of Defense to begin shelling. With over thousands of self-propelled artillery produced all over the globe, this particular heavy artillery unit is capable of firing a standard shell (ZOF-40) up to 37 kilometers, and with Rocket-assisted Projectiles they can reach as far as 47-55 kilometers, which was the furthest any field artillery gun could reach at the time. Its chassis is equipped with an over-pressurized type of NBC protective equipment allowing it to be operated in Nuclear, Biological & Chemically polluted environments. But because its weapon system requires exterior operation, personnel operating it would have to expose themselves to the polluted environment, hence the technical contradiction. Along with the 2S7M Malka, was the A-222E Bereg-E 130mm Coastal Mobile Artillery System. The CMAS consisted of one Command and Control vehicle, a Combat Support Vehicle with up to 4-6 weapon units. Of the vehicles one is meant for firing while the other is equipped with an optical aiming device. The whole system is mounted on an 88 wheeled all-terrain chassis, providing enhanced mobility. The self-propelled system is also capable of manual operation where one can load shells directly. Filling in the gaps of the shelling whenever the 2S7M Malka & the A-222E Bereg-E reloaded was the TOS-1 Buratino a short range MLRS, firing off incendiary and thermobaric warheads from its multiple 220mm rocket launchers. Moreover supplementing the bombardment the 4th Army & 5th Marine Corps Division Artillery, Railway Guns & Ratte fired of their ordinance in succession. Like a waterfall, the iron curtain caused the Cannon Dragons to withdraw en masse, having grasped the futility of pressing forward. Parabellum successfully repelled the great wave of canon dragons and managed to rescue the 1st Armor Battalion as well. But with the state of what the 2nd Line of Defense became, defending the Neral River was considered impractical and the plan was scrapped. Parabellums higher ups decided to consolidate all their forces at FOB Sprut and sending them back to square one, they went to prepare for the next engagement. Volume 4 - CH 20 As Parabellum failed to achieve a tactical victory against the Behemoth, suffering considerable losses, they were ultimately forced to abandon their 2nd Line of Defense at the Neral River. Withdrawing their forces to Forward Operating Base Sprut, which was much further away from the river itself, they began to reorganize themselves for another battle ahead. All the while, various leaders at Parabellums mainland gathered in a conference room within their Headquarters, coming together to discuss future courses of action and how to implement them. At this time the 4th & 12th Army Divisions along with the 5th Marine Corps Division which have not received considerable damage or casualties, are centralized at our Forward Operating Base which is 15 Kilometers behind the Neral River. Included in this garrison are 40 Assault Armor which had been repaired and retrofitted, 25 Tank Destroyers (Kanonenjagdpanzer), and 52 TALOS mechanized infantry. Our main base defense also takes into account the Ratte (Land Battleship) and 13 Railguns, that includes the Gustav & Dora. I see. I understand that it is quite the force, but Im not confident that we can win this upcoming battle with our current combat power Mr. President, with the way this is going, we may have to pull back our troops furthers towards the former Canary Kingdom territoriesDD DDAck!? After listening to Chitoses report of the situation, Kazuya shakes his head in response to something one of the attendees spoke aloud. Within the packed conference room one of the generals spoke out carelessly, not thinking of what he should say before saying it. Immediately showered with sharp stares, stopping before he could finish his whole comment, he became feeble as cold sweat began to drip from him. That idea is not wrong, but withdrawing from the situation wont cha.. At this time this isnt feasible as theres no way for us to evacuate all Canary Kingdoms citizens who are in the path Tha-thats right, of course, ahahaha.. Kazuya spoke realistically in response, as he threw out a lifeline for the singled out General. Grasping that opportunity, he could only laugh dryly before never speaking out in the meeting again, neither looking towards Chiyoda or Chitose, and keeping his head down. Thats that, so lets get back to where we left off. We need to come up with a plan to deal with the Behemoth and Cannon Dragons before they reach FOB Sprut within 3 hours. Does anyone have any ideas? I get that it isnt easy, but doesnt anyone have a good plan? Kazuya glanced all across the room towards his officers but no one had opened their mouths. DDAh sorry to interrupt you Master, but Karen whose currently within the Varrance Governors office is wishing to speak with you on a private line Ah, is that so? Please connect me with her in the next room over. Everyone I apologize, but Ill be stepping out for a bit As a heavy mood filled the dark conference room, Kazuya excuses himself to speak with Karen who is the current governor within the annexed Canary Kingdom Royal Capital City Varrance. In order to take Karens call, Kazuya had gotten out of his seat and left the conference room full of his officers. After entering the adjacent room he presses a button to receive the incoming video call. -+-+- DDHello? Is thing working, can you hear me? Its alright, I can see you through the screen and hear your voice just fine. Are you having any problems, Karen? I contacted you because I was concerned about the war.. Can you tell me how things are? we are in a very difficult position right now I see Seeing Kazuyas reply Karen could only softly whisper her thoughts back. .So, uh Karen. There are some issues while we were up against the Behemoth. And in order to solve those issues, I thought maybe we could get someone who knows the about the Canary Kingdom like the back of their hand. I know this is abrupt, but I thought of coming to get you, so wont you return to Parabellums mainland soon? Sigh seeing you be like this is. As your wife, Im ecstatic that youd think of me that way, and like any woman, I secretly wish you would come and pick me up personally. Which is why I will simply wait for you here in Varrance, to come and get me Like it was a matter of fact, Kazuya spewed an excuse, desiring to save Karen from the impending danger, but having understood the situation from his face, she turned down Kazuyas suggestion with a wry smile. Are you sure about that? Yes, Ive decided. Its not in my nature to leave everyone and run away by myself .I understand. Then, Ill make sure to personally pick you up So just wait for me Yes, Ill be here waiting but dont keep me waiting for too long now Yeah Then Ill be seeing you Oh, uh, before I forget. When all of this settles down, lets go somewhere, just the two of us. Just like that time when we first met, what do you think? Right, lets do that, Im looking forward to it Hm-hm, me too. Bye nowDD Smiling while laughing back, Karen cut off the video transmission from her end. Sigh Now then, its about time to head back. Now that the video teleconference with Karen came to an end, Kazuya slaps his cheeks, to calm his heart, returning back to his usual self before heading to the conference room next door. -+-+- DDThen Master, the plan to intercept the incoming enemy with our current combat power, will that be our course of action? In the end, we will have to go with this course of action, which carries a small chance of victory.. In the time that Kazuya had gone to speak with Karen, desiring to pick her up from the Canary Kingdom, no ideas had come up within the conference room. Although he felt apprehensive about it, their best course of action was to intercept the incoming enemy with their current level of forces. It wasnt much different from their original strategy, but it was the best tactic with a percentage of success. Mm-hm, since thats the case. Lets getDD UM EXCUSE ME!! Can I say something!? Right as Kazuya was going to go forward with the current plan, following Chitoses query. One individual who had been sitting at the corner of the conference room stood up suddenly, trembling slightly as the raised their voice. Cutting off Kazuyas words, as all eyes in the room gathered on that lone individual. ..Who are you, I havent seen your face before, which unit are you from? Chitose interrogates the spritely individual with a half raised brow. Ah, yes, I!! Im 1st Lieutenant Eunice Florence, a Technical Officer from 2nd R&D!! Hey, whatre you doing Eunice!? Didnt I tell you just sit still!! Ah this is bad!! The Soldier who identified herself as 1LT Florence a technical officer of the 2nds Research & Development unit, quickly responded back toward Chitoses intimidating question, while being unaware of her companions complaints beside her chair. Im filling in as the representative for 2nd R&D, and I came here today with 2nd Lieutenant Lumia Conley!! No, stop that!! Eunice, dont introduce my name out there like that!! Moreover she casually mentioned her colleague Lieutenant Conley. And so? You wanted permission to speak? You do realize you interrupted our Commander-in-Chief? Y-yes!! Im fully aware of that!! Then on top of interrupting Master not long ago, did you really think youd get a chance to speak up? Eh, uh..No..I, that that wasnt my intention!! Silence!! This isnt a casual meeting, where a technical officer at your rank can speak freely!! Eh!?..I didnt mean to..sorry, Im sorry. Having received a harsh scolding from Chitose, Lieutenant Florence bows deeply while cold sweat flows from her brow. Hmmm, its fine, alright Lieutenant Florence the interruption earlier is just a small matter, Ill forgive it, speak freely Master? But just as Chitose had determined there to be little value in a Lieutenants thoughts, unexpectedly Kazuya allowed the young Lieutenant permission to say her piece. Is that really okay? Even if we allow such a person to speak You see Im curious to see what kind of idea she may have. Shes free to say it, and we are all free to listen. But if its related to something else entirely. Ill leave it for you to decide, Chitose Understood. DDLieutenant Florence!! Speak what you have to say, youve been given permission to do so Y-yes, maam!! The moment Lieutenant Florence was given permission to speak her thoughts, she hurriedly lifted her head and straightened her posture. Ah so, what I wanted to say was couldnt we convert the Special Assault Armors Magic Reactor Core into a pseudo MA-Bomb!! .Is something like that really possible? Fueeh!? Ah it should be possible to artificially induce the Special Assault Armors reactor to create an explosion, all you would need to do is make the Magical Reactor Core surpass its critical threshold, yes thats it!! Having been questioned by Commander-in-Chief, Lieutenant Florence lost her train of thought as she fumbled on her words, nervous by Kazuyas curious response, her eyes became swirls as her face flushed red while she spoke. ..Lieutenant, theres something Id like to know. Regardless of how large of an explosion we create, if we push the magic core past its critical threshold can we contain the fallout? Rather we are talking about an MA-Bomb, and your conjecture is merely magic application theory, in the first place can we push a magic reactor past its critical point? Yes, youre right, Maam!! The reality is, we dont know what the critical point of a magic reactor is, and we arent sure if we can get past that either. .Im sorry, there was no precedent for such a thing Hahaha. well there was no reason to do so in the first place The atmosphere within the conference room was boisterous, but after Lieutenant Florence couldnt give a straight answer to Chitose questions, the outburst of energy in the room had settled down just as quickly. Actually, we may be able to create a massive explosion without need to worry of its fallout At Kazuyas remark, everyone in the conference room became silent and turned to him with curious puzzled faces. Master? Chitose, dont you remember that? It was there when we initially built FOB Sprut FOB Sprutduring its construction? Yeah, its underneath the original area where the Forward Operating Bases location was to be FOB Sprut..Construction..Something underground. that?!?! The Underground Lake!! Recalling the events she had forgotten, from when she accompanied Kazuya during that time, Chitoses eyes lit up in shock. Thats right. We went out of our way to find a suitable place to build the Forward Operating Base, but there was also a huge cavernous system underground with an immense lake. Why dont we use that to our advantage? No way. Are we going to destroy the base with a Magic Reactor in order to knock the Behemoth into that underground lake? Thats the plan. With the underground lake beneath FOB Sprut, the moment the Behemoth travels directly over the base, we destroy the bases underground facilities with the unstable magic reactor core. Thus causing the behemoth to fall deeply into the ground and water from the underground lake would flow into the grand sinkhole which was created. That way we can prevent it from causing catastrophic eruption. Doing so, we wouldnt be using nuclear weapons so there is no worry of radioactive fallout and contamination seeping into the underground caves or groundwater supply But, but will this strategy even work? DDChiyoda!! Which scenario has the best chances of victory, intercepting the Behemoth with our current combat strength or blowing up one of our bases with a magic reactor core in order to immobilize the titan? ..There is a marginal difference, but the 2nd option is higher Then that is what well do!! Kazuya who cleared Chitoses doubts, slammed his fist down on the table before raising his voice. Everyone was privy to what was just explained, all of you understand whats going to happen next, right? We will defeat the Behemoth with the strategy that incorporates both Lieutenant Florences & my suggestions!! Roger that, Sir!! At the end of Kazuyas declaration, Officers within the conference room stand and give their salute before they leave their seats. Departing from the room with a sense of purpose, they head off towards their respective areas of responsibility. Technical Officer, Lieutenant Florence Eh!? Oh, Yes!! Um, here, how can I be of help? Dazed by the situation around her, Kazuya calls out to the Technical Officer. Im promoting you to the rank of Colonel temporarily, for this special occasion, so oversee the completion of the Special Assault Armors Magic reactor core, you are responsible for turning that into a MA-bomb Huh? Youre making me Colonel? What is it? You dont think you can handle this? ..What, huh? No, Ill do it!! Ill do it!! Thats the spirit!! Ibuki!! By your side, what is it, Sir!? Assist her, make sure to take care of her needs!! Understood Having field promoted Lieutenant Florence to the rank of Colonel, Kazuya commanded General Ibuki to support Colonel Florence who had stayed behind in the conference room. Accompanied by Chitose and Chiyoda at his sides, Kazuya left the conference room in order to oversee the operation. This Chapter was translated by [email protected]|\|a D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D Dear Readers using aggregator sites, If you like my work, you can show your support by leaving a comment/ constructive feedback at Hiscension.com . Although it was midday, volcanic ash had shrouded the world in darkness, as FOB Spruts lights had lit up the place like a lone star on a dark night. Countless displaced refugees and evacuees were gathering around this beacon. And just the same, the Behemoth itself would be drawn towards the beacon which was just the bases illumination. Contact!! The Behemoth has crossed the defensive boundary line! Its entering the range of our railway guns and the Ratte!! An operator reporting of the Behemoths advance echoes within the Operations Command Center. Theyre coming, Huh, what happened to the Cannon Dragons and other monsters? Currently, we arent able to confirm their presence Theyre not present? Whered they disappear to? I guess that may be a good thing. Since theyre not here, it may be convenient for us if they dont appear at all. But thats no reason to slack off, stay vigilantDDBegin the assault Giving the order to attack, Kazuya reminded everyone to be on alert for the Cannon dragons which had given them a hard time from their previous engagement, hoping these creatures wouldnt appear in this current fight. In that moment, 13 Railway guns and the Ratte began their bombardment. Ascending into the ash clouded sky two 80cm shells and a 28 cm shell soared, along with 11 large-caliber rounds. Flying for what seemed to be several breaths, 6 or 7 of the shells struck their mark, which was the Behemoths head. One of the main goals of Parabellums attack was get the Titans attention while avoid provoking the Behemoth to a point where it would cause a catastrophic eruption. Smoke from the bombardment cleared as the Behemoths eyes glimmered with anger. DDGyaaaawwoooooooooo!! No, its not just angered, its in enraged. It would be great for it to be consumed by its rage and carelessly advance toward us DDIbuki what is Colonel Florences status? Querying Ibuki for an answer, Kazuya stayed fixed on the display as it showed the Behemoth picking up speed. Reporting, Sir we managed to move the Special Assault Armors magical reactor core from the mainland to our outpost in the nick of timeDD It was moved from Camp Dublin and has already been prepared within FOB Spruts deepest basement levels. Colonel Florence and the rest of the engineers are on site working on it right now. All thats left is timing the Magical Reactor Core to surpass its critical threshold Got it, Chitose, what is our backup plan? Reporting, Sir weve completed rigging about 50% of the underground facility with explosives. By the time the Behemoth reaches the base, this secondary plan will not fail Good. Then all we have to do now is wait Observing the battlefield from a screen within the Operations Command Center, Kazuya and the rest waited with abated breath. Thats!? A horde of Cannon dragons have emerged from behind the Behemoths volcano!! Their numbers are well over 20,000!! Huh, what!? Sir the dragons charging towards FOB Sprut are splitting into several groups!! With FOB Sprut being less than 5 kilometers away, a horde of Cannon dragons began pouring out from mountainous volcano on the Behemoths back. Its not known if this horde of land dragons had gained experience from the previous battles, but what was noticed from this particular group, was their succinct movements. Rather than surging towards the base like a tsunami, they charged in clusters equidistant from each other. It seems like this group of monsters have some level of intelligence. Agitated by the Cannon dragons unnatural movements which was more concise than before, Kazuya couldnt help but admire the sight before giving orders. The time is nigh. Pull out Colonel Florence and extract our engineers Yes Master, understood With the Behemoth and the Cannon dragons nearing the base, Technical Officer Colonel Florence and the engineers who were in the middle of their duties were ordered to withdraw. All right then. Are you bastards ready? Sir Yes sir!!!! Having only 3 hours to prepare, the Soldiers who were responsible for revolting and taking control over FOB Sprut were inside the Stridsvagn 103D (Aka S-Tank) DD these were Captain Haruto Kirishimas men, their treasonous actions aside, they still followed orders from higher headquarters as they assisted with the extraction of allies who were told to withdraw. The Stridsvagn 103D they rode was a 2nd Generation Swedish main battle tank, with a 105mm rifled cannon that had its own autoloading system, uniquely laid on its wedged-shaped body. This reduced its overall height & interior which made it fitting for welcoming enemies on the battlefield. But due to the uniqueness of this tanks turret design, this vehicle has been mistaken for being either a tank destroyer, self-propelled artillery, assault cannon, etc. even though it was created as a main battle tank. All units, prepare to fire on my markDD FIRE!! Looking down the tanks sight aperture, Haruto who became the Tank Commander of the 10 Stridsvagn 103Ds in his charge, collectively aimed the L74 105mm guns at the oncoming Cannon dragons. Glaring at the charging monsters he ordered the first volley of rounds at their front. All units break contact!! Return fire while bounding back!! Sir Yes sir!! Having dispensed 10 shells from their 105mm guns blowing away the Cannon dragons before them, Haruto and his men went full reverse. Utilizing the battle tanks unique feature to reverse at the same speed as if it was charging forward. Haruto and his men withdrew while returning fire with their tanks two fixed 7.62 mm KSP 58 machine guns. Designed with two driver seats, one at the front and one at the rear of the tank, it was possible to maneuver the vehicle in reverse, retreating while facing their enemy. Reloading complete!! Suzumiya, halt!! Yes sir!! The moment the tank finished its auto-reloading process, Haruto calls out to Lt. Suzumiya who was in the rear drivers seat to stop. Eat this!! The moment the S-Tank came to a stop, Haruto who was staring down the tanks sight aperture fired causing the vehicle to shake as it blew away another cluster of Cannon dragons. Oh~ not bad Watching Harutos plight from the Operations Command Center, Kazuya couldnt help but say what was on his mind. ..Ugh, distasteful While Chitose who wanted to get rid of Haruto on the battlefield, became irritated at how well he and his men were performing. All units are confirmed to have pulled out of FOB Sprut Sir, the Behemoth is now directly above FOB Sprut In service to the ruler he pledged his loyalty to; Haruto and his men managed to fulfill their role in tying up the horde of Cannon dragons movements, before separating themselves from the battlefield. And by the time they withdrew, the Behemoth stood above the base itself. But at this time, the Magical Reactor core hadnt surpassed its critical point yet. Master, shall we go with our backup plan? No, lets wait. How long until the magic reactor passes its critical threshold? About 5 minutes, sir!! I see, that should be fine. Well just wait a little bit more Understood Hearing the operators answer, Kazuya belayed Chitose from carrying out their backup plan, voicing words of patience, steeling himself to endure the slow passage of time. Though mere minutes, FOB Sprut appeared as if it was about to be overrun with the towering Titan, causing Kazuyas anxiety to grow with each passing second. Magic reactor passing the critical point in 3.2.1.0 5 minutes had passed. It was the moment Kazuya had been waiting for. The Special Assault Armors magic reactor surpassed its critical point and an explosion comparable to a nuclear bomb had gone off from beneath FOB Sprut. Causing a grand earthquake, the surrounding landscape was ridden with innumerable tremors. The underground facility in the deepest reaches of FOB Sprut completely disappeared from the MA-blast and caused the ground above it to collapse. Having stood directly above the base, where the underground explosion occurred the Behemoth tried to escape the aftermath, but with the grounds collapse, an abysmal vertical hole swallowed the Titan whole. Having fallen into the grand shaft, the Behemoth had unfortunately flipped and landed on its backside, without any solid footing it could never bring itself back upright. Water from the surrounding underground lake, surged back into the hole creating a cold steady muddy stream, as the Behemoth thrashed in its miserable state. Magma from its backside which had been overflowing, clashed with the cool lake water pouring in, creating massive chain reactions of steam explosions that broke down the Titan continuously. .Its finally over Observing the Titans fruitless struggle at the simple nature of its demise, Kazuya silently closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. This is a bit anticlimactic isnt it? Volume 4 - CH 21 Successfully defeating the Ziz, Leviathan & Behemoth, but at the cost of many sacrifices. Due to the magnitude of losses, Parabellums military leaders decided to delay Operation Vermilion. Force replenishment was a top priority in order to bring the military to its former size, as the operation itself could not move forward with a diminished force. Without the necessary units, Parabellum had to cease its offensive on the Alsace Empire. Leading to a lull on battlefields or stalemate on several fronts of the war with these two countries. A few days after the carnage of battle. So the Empires jewel has fallen, Gloria was it? Reporting, Our Expeditionary fleet also suffered losses, battleships engaged with the Leviathan received extensive damage. 1st, 2nd and 3rd Marine Corps Divisions had stormed Glorias shores, with fire support from aircraft and vessels like the Ise, Hyuga, LSM(R)-401 Class, etc. Linking up with the 75th Ranger Regiment, who had been cut off from our forces, they conquered Gloria completely Sitting on his chair in his office, Kazuya listens to the report Chitose was reading from her hand. While Kazuya had been preoccupied dealing with the Behemoth, what remained of the Expeditionary Fleet which had engaged the Leviathan returned to reclaim Gloria. When the Expeditionary Fleet reached their designated positions, the floating docks began to flood their bays allowing for dozens upon dozens of amphibious assault craft like the AAV7A1 and LCAC-1 to move towards Glorias shores. Gliding over the sea, the landing ships held roughly three M1A2 Abrams tanks along with their respective Infantry units. Landing on the coast which was secured by the 75th Ranger Regiment, their goal was to expand the beachhead past the remnant city walls, the natural defenses of the coral reefs and Glorias port hub. In the middle of all this, Fire support for the landing ships were drawing down as ships were being reassigned to support the special fleet to confront the latest threat, which was the oncoming leviathan. Independent from the ships called to face the Leviathan, the Ise & Hyuga maintained fire support for the landing ships as their armament wasnt suited to assist the special fleets task. The battleships not included to face the Leviathan fired their Mk. 105 twin launcher rockets as aircraft flew from aircraft carriers which were separate from the main force. Reports from the 75th Ranger Regiment, mentioned civilian militias within the city during their battles during the first days landing, so the Fleets Command ship allowed for the indiscriminate shelling of the city, as a result. The shelling of Gloria was historically reminiscent of the iron storms the United States did towards their adversaries, like during the Battle of OkinawaDD rather than similar, in truth this was more spectacular and grand. The three Marine Divisions, which braved through the intense shelling expanded their footprint in Gloria, securing more of the beachhead and pushed through Gloria with their armored units consisting of the M1A2 Abrams and M2 Bradley pushing the front lines even more. Parabellum forces were issued special expanding ammunition which were effective in taking out drugged and zombied soldiers one after the other. Silencing enemy soldiers and militia, who repeatedly used guerrilla tactics in the urban sprawl with overwhelming firepower. In just under 8 hours, the 3 Marine Divisions were able to capture the city, which made the struggles of the Operations seem like a lie. What is the extent of damage to the Expeditionary Fleet ? Sir, 18 ships have substantial damaged, 19 ships are salvageable, 22 ships are beyond repair and 28 ships have been sunk. As a result the ships which have been sunk were mostly the destroyers and light cruisers. While the heavy cruisers and battleships did take critical damage not to the point of being sunk, it will take some time for repairs, before they can return to the front. Also, out of the the three Submarines from the 7th Squadron that had come into contact with the Leviathan. We were able to rescue the crew of the Virginia as their vessel was found 230 meters on the seabed. All hands were successfully saved with the Deep-Sea Rescue Vehicle (DSRV) and Personnel Transport Capsule (PTC) Well, thats good to hear. But with things as they are now, itll will be a problem for us as we prepare for another engagement with the Empire. About that sir. DDCurrently all damaged ships are receiving emergency repairs, but ships like the Kirishima which have severe damage, need to be repaired at a fully equipped drydock. DDAs things stand, from the reports weve received, it will be impossible to return to the frontlines, without drydocking for full-repairs back at our homeland I see. If we have them all return to the mainland for repairs, it will delay the operation further. Instead, Ill go over to Gloria to summon the adequate drydocks and facilities. That should save us the trouble and time of repairing our ships as well as keeping up our momentum .. Master, while I agree that, thats a good idea, the security of Gloria has not been secured. I advise you to wait until, things within Gloria have calmed down Chitose chimes in with regards to Kazuyas safety, but Kazuya still heads over to Gloria to summon the appropriate facilities, drydocks and supplies for his force. Within several hours after arriving in Gloria, he manages to repair the military port they have captured, summoning the required facilities, and immediately set repairs for ships so they could be returned to the frontlines. Returning to the mainland after having taken a trip to Gloria, Kazuya verifies his abilities. [Summoned Armaments] It is now possible to summon weaponry designed, developed and manufactured before the year 2015. [Summon Limit & Force Composition] Your present level is 72. Soldiers ?500000 Artillery ?65000 Vehicles ?65000 Aircraft ?40000 Naval Vessels ?25000 In the case for Artillery, Vehicles, Aircraft & Naval Vessel summons, the required amount of operating personnel will be summoned alongside. Logistical Combat Support personnel (Combat Engineers?Maintenance/ Mechanics ?Communications Specialists?Supply & Food Specialists?Medical Soldiers?etc.) are not included towards the Infantry summon limit, currently the available summons of LCS personnel can reach a scale needed to supportTheater of Waroperations. There are no restrictions for the extent of summoned small caliber arms or heavy weapons that soldiers can operate. [Help] ?[Important Ability Notes] It is possible to summon via thought or voice commands, without viewing the menu screen. Military supplies, resources and facilities which are summoned can be recalled or dismissed, but personnel (Soldiers) cannot be unsummoned. (It is impossible to unsummon the dead body of a deceased Soldier. Furthermore, it is impossible to summon the same deceased Soldier again.) In the middle of combatThe ability to summon is restricted. Self defense for logistical combat support personnel will be enabled. [Notice] Gained one ability from killing Otherworlder Ota Shoichi. [Perks] Mental Resilience (Strong) Physical Strengthening (Strong) Linguist (Universal language) Good luck (Medium) [Ability] Perfect Healing ?Able to cure & heal any injury, disease or illness so long as the recipient isnt dead. This ability can not be used on oneself. Peerless Stamina ?Vigor immediately increases 10x. (You are now able to dominate partners you embrace) NEW Appraisal Eyes ?You are able to see the value and specific details of things. Weve defeated quite a significant amount of enemies but its seems leveling up has slowed down a bit. But that shouldnt be an issue, as the limit for summoning infantry & weapons has increased considerably. But what was that about killing Ota Shoichi? Oh, he was that Otherworlder who was exiled and wanted asylum from us. Im sure there was a report about it.. where was it? [Report concerning HVT#3] The following information is intel gathered by the operative who was in contact with the target, overhearing the individuals wish to defect from the Empire. His name is Ota Shoichi. A former friend of High Value Target #1 Renya Mutaguchi, the both of them were summoned at the same time, due to the Alsace Empires ritual summoning. After being summoned, he agreed to be a subordinate of the Empire after being offered benefits. Ota had a creative ability and was responsible for the development of new weapons within the Empire. This includes the development of the Machina and Automata. But with the war taking a turn for the worse, being harassed and betrayed by Renyas change in character, Ota decided to leave the Empire. Ota wanted to defect to Parabellum, but ended up dying in his exile. Ota Shoichis remains were cremated, his ashes mixed in with concrete and was deposed at sea. That guy, he must have had a miserable time over there. DD *Knock knock* Pardon the intrusion, Master are you there? Its almost time for the conference, Ive come to pick you up Huh, ah, oh, right, got, it. Im. coming Startled by the sound of Chitoses voice, just outside his office door, Kazuya abruptly scattered some of the reports as he got up from his desk. Immediately receiving his jacket from Reina and Reina, who then stood behind him. Putting on the coat handed to him, he sneakily pats Elles head, who was wiping her mouth underneath his desk. Before making his way to meet Chitose, who was waiting in the hallway. =+= The meeting was already winding down, as the officers and staff had gone on to discuss Parabellums current situation. The damage incurred, weapon production, as well as the replenishment & augmentation of forces and supplies. As things were coming to a close, everyone had gotten ready to leave their seats. Oh, just a minute, everyone shouldnt leave just yet Sternly composed in his seat, Kazuya waited. The officers who had just gotten up from their seats, hovered for a bit from Kazuyas words, before lowering their butts back to their chairs, wondering what else was going on. Observing the faces of those who had just sat back down, with deep authority Kazuya spoke towards everyone. Now that the discussion over replenishment & deployment of military forces is over, we should also take this time to discuss the fracturing within our ranks Huh? Out of everyone within the conference room, the person who was the most affected by Kazuyas words was Chitose, who also floated an uncomfortable expression. You see, about that. From what Ive heard, we still have reoccurring problems within our forces, with regards to the differences in race, religion, nationality, beliefs, etc.. Chitose, can you elaborate on this? Reporting Master, per your orders we are dealing with each case as best as possible. While there are differences in our military force itself due to diversity, there is also an issue in regards to factions forming as well I see From the very beginning, I had already anticipated something like this occurring. I knew that by incorporating the demons and beastmen along with the residents of this world in our military force, would eventually lead to something like this. But at the same time, Ive heard that many problems are arising, so I cant just leave things as they are now Receiving a stern look from Kazuya, Chitoses forehead starts to sweat a little. Kazuyas words just then, seemed to resonate within Chitoses body In truth the point of bringing up something like this was to suppress the individual factions, whose goal was to overtake the Vice President in regards to Kazuyas time. In a way, with the internal strife in Parabellum (due to conflicts of love) Kazuya didnt want that to interfere with their day to day operations. At this point in time we will continue to monitor the situation, but if problems continue to arise past this point, steps will be taken to deal with the matter. All of you should keep this in mind Sir, yes, sir With that final announcement, the meeting was adjourned, everyone stood up to salute before departing from the conference room. Will this be enough to quell the infighting between them? Come to think of it, theres that issue with Celicia? The prisoners on AlcatrazDD the captive nuns from the Empire have formed a cult, and they are growing in size. While having such thoughts Kazuya made an awkward expression as he began to move to a certain place with Chiyoda and Chitose at his sides. D~DD~DDD~DDD~DD~D In a room where the ambiance was somewhat tense, only the Judges voice resounded. This was the place where the Military Tribunal was being held. Lieutenant Haruto Kirishima, you are accused for disobeying multiple direct orders, inciting a revolt at FOB Sprut with ones subordinates, actively participating in the event, commandeering a transport plane for personal uses & private gain. Do you have anything to say for yourself? I have nothing to say, sir The former Captain (Colonel) Haruto, who was sitting on the defendants side of the courtroom had been demoted at Chitoses behest. Is that really all that you are going to say? Actually, there is one thing Firmly looking towards the judge who was presiding over him, Haruto answers resolutely. Since the very beginning, and my disregard for the orders above me. I find it fitting for me to take responsibility for any and all charges against Lieutenant Colonel Isuzu Furutaka and Lieutenant Akari Suzumiya. Furthermore, I want to make it clear that all actions of the subordinates under me were done out of duty to my orders and they are not responsible for said actions. You do realize, the weight of the words, that you have just said, right? I have said everything, that needs to be said Looking down from his platform, the Judges eyes narrow, before announcing a heavy sentencing, as Haruto was resolute in the defendants chair. That will be. Then it has come to my understanding, that Lieutenant Haruto Kirishima will bear the full weight of acts and allegations made against Lieutenant Colonel Isuzu Furutaka and Lieutenant Akari Suzumiya Hold on, listen to us!! Please!! Wait a minute!! Barging into the courtroom where the tribunal was held, two individuals try to turnover thew Judges words. Appearing from the waiting room next door, Isuzu and Akari shout their dismay. Captain!! What are you saying, without us!? Thats right, Haruto!! We dont want this!! Both of you, be silent..HEY!! Stop resisting.just stop!! Get back here!! Let go!! CAPTAIN!! Get off me!! Dont touch me!! HARUTOoo!! As Isuzu and Akari shouted desperately at Haruto, both girls had been caught by MPs and were taken back to the courts waiting room. But even after all that screaming, Haruto didnt look back towards them. .Is this alright? Please continue With the actions of those two disrupting the trial, Haruto hesitated for a bit before shaking it off and telling the Judge to continue. Understood. .In that case, this is my judgment. Haruto Kirishima will be sentenced to death for the crimes committed. This court is now adjourned!! Right as the Judge announced Harutos death penalty, the small mallet struck the gavel to end the tribunal. Time to leave Escorted by the Military Police, Haruto left the courtroom through another exit, separate from the waiting room. Stick out your hands Huh? Not long after leaving the courtroom, Haruto was stopped in the long corridor and had his handcuffs removed by the MP escorting him. Keep walking in this direction until you reach a corner, there will be a guard waiting to pick you up Got it Doubting what he heard, Haruto followed the MPs instructions, quelling his desire to question it, since he knew he wouldnt get an answer back. It took some time, but he kept walking down the long corridor and turned the corner as directed. So it was something like this Its been awhile, since weve seen each other in person Yes, its been awhile. Mr. President It was at this corner bend, that Haruto realized the intention behind the MPs words and mysterious actions from earlier. Hidden at this peculiar corner of a long corridor, was Kazuya sitting on a bench in full view. You almost died.. Had we left a lot sooner, maybe we could have saved more men Despite the lingering tension in the air, Kazuya had spoken first, while expressing a bit of regret. No, I dont think thats something Mr. President should be concerned about. It would have been better if I had conducted myself with more consideration to my surroundings Seeing the guilt and remorse on Harutos face after losing many subordinates under his command, Kazuya tries to lighten the conversation. ..Did you know, It was actually thanks to your Lieutenant What was that? If she hadnt seized control of the bases comms and sent a distress call at all frequencies, we may not have made it in time. There wouldnt have been anyone left to appeal for your case. Actually many of the soldiers pleaded & corroborated to share your sentence. And yet you decided to carry the entire punishment yourself, removing all charges against them Had everything gone according to that scenario, hed have just been demoted, as an offset to his achievements. Kazuya muttered to himself under his breath. Ah so that was the reason.. Was Mr. President the one who sent Chiyoda over to save us? Realizing the sequence of events, Haruto lifts his head in affirmation, pestering Kazuya for an answer. Dodging the question, Kazuya brought up small talk about Reminas Coltrane Gerias the last Royal of her Kingdom & her engagement with Haruto, before checking the time. DD Whoops, would you look at the time. Sorry about this, but theres no more time left No sir, it was truly an honor to have a word with you, during my final moments Well, leaving that aside. Well take good care of the Serpent-tribe Thank you for that, sir Rather than give a standing salute, Haruto bowed deeply towards Kazuyas words. Since this is it, Ive already prepared somewhat of a parting gift. .. Try not to make a mistake this time, okay? Sir? Yes, understood Puzzled by Kazuyas meaningful words, Haruto nodded slightly towards him. Alright then, this is farewell. Oh but before that, Lieutenant Colonel Furutaka & Lieutenant Suzumiya will be imprisoned for two months as punishment for this matter ..What? But Mr. President, thats.. Huh? Whats going through head, it will only be for two months. I had to pull a quite a handful of strings to make this happen so, dont regret this. . I cant be the only one tasting my own blood?? While others are savoring honey ??? Huh,wha? Mr. President? Sir? WhyC!? Exiting the hallway which had led from the courtroom, Kazuya sang a pleasant tune in passing. Outside the door Haruto saw two familiar individuals, one was a former superior, while the other was a former subordinate. Volume 5 - CH 1 A week after Zizs attack, Parabellum continues bearing the scars of the fierce battle here and there. In particular, several islands, including the mainland, allowed the monsters to land after passing through the anti-aircraft fire, causing damage at a level that could not be taken lightly. As an example, if we look at the mainland, the transportation network such as roads, railroads, and bridges have been damaged, water supply and electricity are cut off, airfields, naval ports, gun batteries, redoubts, forts, bunkers, and other positions have taken serious damage, and the units that participated in the battle. Casualty reports cited some units lost 30% to 50% of their combat effectiveness. Most of all, the damage was dealt with in 48 hours after the end of the battle, thanks to the efforts of the engineering corps and the cooperation of the people. Roads that have become bumpy due to battles and are impeding the passage of vehicles are equipped with a scraping plate on the front of the vehicle body, and a construction work vehicle with a shovel with a lifting function stored on the top of the vehicle leveling the ground. Railways that have been distorted or cut due to various factors are repaired using spare repair parts that have been installed along the tracks in advance or repair parts that have been stockpiled elsewhere. Bridges that have collapsed due to monsters foundations and bridges that have been destroyed in the heat of battle can be built in a short period of time as temporary bridges that can be used by heavy tanks, etc. Type 81 self-propelled bridge that can be quickly bridged by connecting conductive plates with extendable pillars, and type 92 floating bridge that can be used as a floating bridge or gate bridge ferry by connecting units called bridge joints. Substitute. Even if the water supply and electricity are cut off, we have a power supply vehicle equipped with a water purification set type 2 reverse osmosis that has the ability to wash more than 30 tons of water per day using seawater and river water pulled up by a pump and a generator. Resolved by placing it in an area that has been cut off. Destruction of airfields, military ports, batteries, redoubts, bunkers, bunkers, and encampments was done by soldiers with civil engineering tools and machine tools, human wave tactics by citizens, embankment excavators, small shovel dozers, and wheeled buckets. Mobilize the loader and recover. And the unwanted souvenirs scattered all over the mainland-the corpses of monsters are collected by large dozers and medium-sized dozers and transported by material transporters, extra-large semi-trailer towing vehicles that pull Type 79 extra-large semi-trailers, extra-large dump trucks, etc. After being transported to a temporary disposal site, it was incinerated. Although the mainland had been given first aid due to the efforts of the engineering corps and the people, Kazuyas cheat ability led to the start of full-scale reconstruction work, and it was gradually damaged before it was damaged. was recovering. However, as the saying goes, there are many good things. Its easy to get in the way of good things, so dont let your guard down. In fact, uninvited guests are slowly and quietly creeping up on Parabellum, where reconstruction is progressing. Captain, I have a feeling about the radar.. I sensed 6 reactions in front of this ship, in the direction of 12 oclock, in the sea at a distance of 10,000 meters. A considerable number of ships were damaged in the previous battle, so one coastal defense ship, which was on patrol duty in a much smaller number than usual and in a wide area, caught some reaction. Six in the ocean 10,000 meters away? Lookout, can you see anything from there? I cant see anything at all, Captain. Hmm, I cant see anything. Isnt the radar malfunctioning? When he heard the report from the watchman standing on the watchtower at the top of the bridge, through the round pipethe sound transmission tube, he took his eyes off the binoculars he was also looking through, and the captain told the soldiers of the radarman.. No, it shouldnt be like that But in reality there is nothing. Its a radar failure. Is that so? Inside the bridge of the coastal defense ship, where the on-board radar caught the shadow of something approaching, the captain shook his head as if to say no to the radar operator who was still unconvinced.. 6 reactions, 9 oclock direction from this ship, 8000 meters passed. Its still nothing. Its a radar glitch. While the soldier in charge of the radar stared quietly at the screen with the six light spots, the six reactions detected by the radar passed by the coastal defense ship without incident. Captain, would you like to report this to Command? I dont mind, its enough to report the problem after returning home.. Alright, lets continue patrol. roger that Ignoring the radar operator, who was still looking puzzled and about to say something, caught a strange reaction, and the coast defense ship and its sailors returned to their original patrol duties. Without knowing that the radar operator and the captain would later regret their actions and commit suicide. It looks like you went. The identity of the strange reaction captured by the coastal defense ship earlier, its not a radar malfunction, its a migrant who supports the empire. was six sailing ships. And, by disappearing, miraculously slipping through Parabellums patrol network, boarding the six sailing ships are the Loewen Church, who came to rescue those held captive by Parabellum. are the elite. I can see the island Im aiming for at last. However, it has often slipped through the eyes of such strict surveillance. Standing on the bow of a sailing ship, she brushes her long blond hair, which is swayed by the wind and waves, with her hands like a white fish. The composition is so picturesque that if there was a painter here, Im sure he would have desperately painted her figure on the canvas. However, from the fact that she is holding a silver armor that remains proof of her battle experience and a sword that emphasizes practicality even though it is finely decorated, it is clear that she is not just a picture-perfect beauty. Her true identity is that of the Church Knights, a private military organization of the Loewen Church, which has been passed down from generation to generation, and is one of the 7 Saints who are admired, respected, and feared. , Alexia Islasia. be that person. By the way, the seven saints are important positions that have been passed down from generation to generation as the absolute guardians and symbols that protect the Loewen religion. You have to be a virgin, a symbol of purity, and have an outstanding ability to overwhelm others, but those who become saints are given the appropriate title (class) and sacred tools. is given a special weapon that. Normally, seven of the seven saints change generations at the same time, but replacements are allowed at any time only when vacancies arise. Eh, this is exactly the guidance of God. Hey Alexia. Lets offer a prayer of thanks to Rowen-sama with me. Yes, Archbishop.. of course A man wearing a black vestment and with an eerie smile on his face came overDDRebelc Antonov, who was the archbishop of the Lowen Church and also had the role of supervising the seven saints, said Alexia. I nodded and put my sword on the deck of the ship, then kneeled down and joined my hands in the direction of the Holy Land and prayed together with Antonov.. Now then, its about time for the main unit to go into action.. Lets prepare ourselves so that we wont be late. Yes, Archbishop-sama. Ten minutes after the two had finished praying, the six sailing ships arrived at Prison Island.. Well, youve arrived. DDFrom now on, we will come to save our captive compatriots! Ooooo!! Hearing Archbishop Antonovs words, the Knights of the Order of the Church, who were on six sailing ships, raised their spirits before charging. In this way, the uninvited guests, who are the cause of the great turning point in the war between Erzas Magical Empire and Parabellum, began landing on Parabellum mainland and Prison Island at almost the same time. DDDDDDDDDDDD A prison island with high concrete walls and barbed wire fences surrounding the prisoner of war expropriation facility built on a little flat land on the top of the island surrounded by sheer cliffs.. A sudden explosion occurs at the gate in front of the wharf, which is the only entrance to the prison island. followed by a number of gunshots. Wh-what!? Whats wrong!? Cal, who worships and worships Kazuya as a god, is a religious group, Serishia Fittorok, the founder of Nagato Buddhism, and Adel Sachsen, who has been made number two, visit to worship with the believers. I let out a cry of surprise at the sudden explosion in a room on Prison Island.. But there is no answer to the two questions. The only people here are the Nagato followers who are just as perplexed as Serishia and Adel, and the guards who have begun to move in a hurry. Anyway, lets check the situation first.. Me and Adele head to the security room.. Selphis, you should distribute weapons to those who can fight among the followers, and place half of them at my place and the other half in the containment facility, and have them stand guard with the guards.. You should take command of the believers placed in the facility. Ha, I understand. May Kazuya-samas blessings be with you. The baby-faced and slender nun named Selphis, who received Serishias instructions, replied while offering a prayer. It disappeared while letting go. Hey, wait a minute, Serishia-dono! No matter how much you are, this order will not go through!! Please cancel it immediately!! I cant cancel it, and if there is a problem, I will take full responsibility with my life, so dont worry about it. Im not saying that Im responsible for the problem!! No matter how much the Fhrer is a devout believer, he or she is a group of ex-prisoners and current prisoners, distributing weapons to such people! ! Shut up, things are urgent.. Or cant you hear the gunshots still ringing? I can hear you!! But!! Then you will understand, since we are already ahead of the curve, if we dont act immediately, we wont be able to take the lead. Even if you say so!! Moooo!! Its so noisy!. Im heading to the security room now, lets go to Adele. Hmm? Ah, ah, thats right. Abandoning the guards words, Serishia and Adel head to the security room that oversees all the prison island systems.. And when they arrived, Celicia and Adel were at a loss for words when they saw the footage on the surveillance camera.. At the gate in front of the wharf, the guards who continue to fight back are trampled on by people who are not unfaithful, and they expose the tragic corpses.. why why are they here!? Sericia, isnt this an extremely unpleasant situation? Eh, eh ordinary soldiers and guards cant deal with them.. At least not Kazuya-samas bodyguard classCWhats going on with requests for support from the mainland? No good. I asked for support, but there was an enemy attack on the mainland as well, so I cant afford to send support right now. At the words of the correspondent, Serishia bites her nails with a bitter face.. Adele what? Its going to be a tough fight, but will you come with me? Thats a stupid question.. Ill follow you even if you tell me not to come. Yeah thats really encouraging.. Then Adele. Lets go. With a smile as if encouraged by Adeles words, Celishia fluttered her pure white robe and turned on her heel.. Ah, lets go. Serishia and Adele, who have made up their minds, shoot to put an end to their fate.. They arranged their formations at the playground at the entrance of the prisoner of war camp and waited for the enemy to come.. Volume 5 - CH 2 Vol 5 Ch 2 The arrival of fanatic Cecilia!! Adels influence is weak (sweating) =================================================== The two assault armors, which had been deployed as part of riot control rather than defense, and the prison guards who had pulled heavy weapons out of the armory, as well as Cecilia and Adele accompanied by countless followers of the Nagato Religion, dressed in orange jumpsuits supplied to the prisoners and original habits designed by Cecilia, and wielding daggers and batons, had taken their positions on the prison grounds, waiting for the right moment. Damn it! Get back, get back! Dont dawdle, hurry! The security guards, risking their lives to fulfill their duties, fighting against the intruders, realized firsthand that they were no match for their opponents. Eventually, unable to hold the defensive line any longer, they retreated in disarray and sought refuge within Cecilias formation. Leading the hundreds of knights of the Church Knights, the fighting force owned by the Rowen Church, were the seven Saintesses, each wearing their combat attire or habits adorned with their respective armors. Ranked first was Alexia Islashia, bearing the title of Paladin and wielding the sacred sword, Buster Blade. She was a dignified beauty with long silky golden hair, a slender yet well-built body, and a distinctive large bosom that emphasized her slimness. Ranked second was Zora Uranus, bearing the title of Lancer and wielding the magical spear, Penetrate Spear. Clad in a deep crimson habit, with short, disheveled crimson hair and sharp eyes, her tall and graceful figure evoked the image of a wolf, exuding a wild charm. Ranked third was Jill Kief, bearing the title of Archer and wielding the holy bow, Meteor Bow. She had emerald green hair that reached her waist, which was braided into three strands, and a cheerful smile that resembled a blooming flower, radiating an aura of kindness, compassion, and motherhood. Ranked fourth was Xenovia Konigsberg, bearing the title of Shielder and wielding the large shield, Guardian Buckler. She wore a full plate armor that covered her entire body, making her appearance indistinguishable. The only thing known about her was that she was the shortest among the seven Saintesses. Ranked fifth was Tilda Hagiri, bearing the title of Assassin and wielding the spiritual equipment, Invisible Coat. While boasting a figure that was on par with the others in terms of style, she had a face that somewhat resembled a Japanese person, with a light yellowish-white complexion, princess-cut black hair, and black eyes. Ranked sixth was Kiselle Odessa, bearing the title of Fighter and wielding the eight-armed gauntlet, Octo Knuckle Guard. She was a voluptuous beauty with chocolate-colored skin, a perky buttocks, and a generous bosom. Ranked seventh was Illumina Lennon, bearing the title of Medic and wielding the healing staff, Recovery Staff. She had chestnut-colored long hair tied up in a ponytail, narrow eyes, and glasses, giving her a strong-willed appearance reminiscent of a determined woman. Please note that the translation provided is based on the context given and may vary depending on the specific terminology used in the original text. Such a sight of Cecilia and Adel, who had set up their formation and were waiting, caught the attention of the seven holy maidens, causing them to stop in their tracks. The eerie silence filled the air as both sides exchanged wordless, probing glances. The first to break the silence was Alexia. Long time no see, Cecilia. Yes, indeed, Alexia. So, what brings you here? What? Its obvious We came to save Lady Cecilia, Adel, and all the faithful! Interrupting Alexias words, Illumina, the seventh-ranked holy maiden, directed her passionate gaze towards Cecilia. Thats why we should hurry back to the Empire, to the Holy Land, Lady Cecilia! Away from this vile place inhabited by heretics, as soon as possible! L-Lady Cecilia? Illumina pleaded with Cecilia, but Cecilia responded with a silent and contemptuous gaze. Holy Maiden Cecilia, whats the matter? Despite their close relationship as teacher and disciple, Cecilia showed little reaction to Illuminas words. Archbishop Levelc Antonov, with a smile fixed on his face, interjected. Archbishop, please refrain from calling me a holy maiden. Cecilia raised an eyebrow, taking offense at the grating words uttered by Levelc. What are you talking about, Holy Maiden Cecilia? It is an undeniable fact that you are one of the Seven Holy Maidens. And ah, are you concerned about her? Illumina, your disciple, is here because you became a prisoner of the Canary Kingdoms invasion, and she was appointed as one of the Seven Holy Maidens in your stead. Once you return, you are intended to resume your position as one of the Seven Holy Maidens. This is an arrangement that Illumina has already agreed to. Thats not what Im saying. What do you mean, Holy Maiden Cecilia? Im saying Stop calling me a holy maiden! Cecilias outburst caused a solemn silence to fall upon the scene. Every time she was referred to as a holy maiden, vivid flashbacks of the religious persecution she had carried out under the banner of righteousness, the scenes of slaughtering the heretics with the monsters she had summoned, inflicted mental anguish upon her. Let me make it clear Adel and I, as well as most of the prisoners, do not wish to return to the Empire. We have no intention of going back. And the fact that I have believed in the teachings of the Rowen Church and worked as one of the Seven Holy Maidens is the greatest stain on my life! Cecilias declaration left the seven holy maidens dumbfounded, while Archbishop Levelcs smile distorted, and the knights of the Churchs Order murmured among themselves. H-Holy Maiden Cecilia!? What are you saying? Not returning to the Empire!? This is not a time for joking! Moreover No, before that, it is unimaginable that the Rowen Church, a sacred religion that illuminates the entire world, would be the greatest stain! Laughable beyond belief! Interrupting Levelcs words, Cecilia burst into maniacal laughter, clutching her stomach, wearing a fierce smile. Whats so funny!? The Rowen Church is a sacred religion that worships the one and only supreme god, Lord Rowen, and it preaches His divine teachings. It is the most noble religion! Hmph, its absolutely impossible. Even if the Rowen Church, which preaches the supreme teachings in the distant realms of Chou or Kyou, or beyond, had the most noble followers, it would be meaningless if those who serve it were corrupted. What do you mean by that? I mean it literally, Archbishop. While priests and clergy publicly vow poverty and purity, behind the scenes, they indulge in gluttony, alcohol, women, power, wealth. They extort money from the truly poor believers under the guise of alms, sending it as bribes to the powerful or stuffing it in their own pockets. The Church Knights, who should protect the believers and set an example, use their power to accuse innocent believers and innocent people and resort to violence. A corrupt religion that allows this to happen, turns a blind eye, and rots away cannot be a sacred religion that illuminates the world! Well, I wont say youre entirely wrong, but isnt that just a small fraction of them? Thats right, Cecilia. People can deviate from the path, and thats precisely why we need the teachings of the Rowen Church. Its true that a part of the Church has been corrupted. However, the teachings of our god, the Rowen Church, are not wrong, countered Zola, the second-ranked holy maiden, Jill, the third-ranked, and Xenovia, the fourth-ranked. Then, Zola, Jill, Xenovia, let me ask you three. What has the god of the Rowen Church, whom you have such faith in, brought to us? Oh? Youre asking something incomprehensible again Well, fine, Ill answerDDSalvation. Peace, perhaps? Order. Looks like theres nothing but stubborn fools among you. What!? Cecilia replied to the three with contempt. Do you really think that a narrow-minded god who refuses to acknowledge demons and beastmen, let alone exterminate them, has brought salvation, peace, or order to us? Then whats your answer? What has been brought to us is hell, war, and chaos. After her own answer was denied and she was ridiculed, Zola, enraged, asked Cecilia. Ha Shall we stop this pointless farce? I agree with Tilda. Just as Zola was about to pounce on Cecilia in response to her words, Tilda, the fifth-ranked, and Kisel, the sixth-ranked, spoke up. Dont you both have something to say? No, we dont. To you, a betrayer manipulated by a scoundrel named Nagato Thats right. To you, who started some heretical religion called Nagatoism W-Wait a minute! Both of you! My sister has been brainwashed by the enemy! Please, wake up! Dont You dare Dont you dare insult him I wont forgive you, no matter what for insulting Kazuya-sama, whom you know nothing about Wha? Faced with Cecilias furious voice distorted by anger, not only the Church Knights and the Archbishop but even the Seven Holy Maidens were momentarily overwhelmed. And as for the person himself, Kazuya, being insulted caused his blood to boil completely, struggling desperately to suppress the raging anger that made his whole body tremble. O, elder sister Haa Haa sigh Well, this is a good opportunity, so let me clarify things since there seems to be a misunderstanding. I havent been brainwashed. And my admiration for that person is based on my own will! No, Celsia. You were brainwashed by Nagato Furthermore, let me clarify without any misunderstanding. Kazuya-samas brainwashing refers to the secondary effect that occurs when Kazuya-sama directly transfers his own mana to treat those who are injured or afflicted by illness. What!? He directly transfers his own mana to others!? In response to Celsias words, almost everyone present at the scene expressed their surprise, just like Alexia. Yes, I was quite surprised when I learned the truth as well. Healing magic in our world works by the user converting their formless mana through an incantation, transforming it into concrete healing magic. Therefore, due to the conversion of mana, there is always wasteful consumption, making dramatic recovery impossible. However, Kazuya-sama can directly send his mana to the target, maintaining 100% of his mana, dramatically enhancing the targets healing ability. He can even regenerate lost limbs by sacrificing his own mana as a cost. Thats an unbelievable story, but if its true, then the people who received Nagatos treatment would indeed be influenced by Nagatos mana and fall into a kind of brainwashed state, wouldnt they? In response to Alexias question, Celsia replied with a smile on her face. Yes, thats correct. Those who have received Kazuya-samas treatment and recovered will develop favorable feelings towards Kazuya-sama, depending on the extent of their injuries or illnessesthe amount of mana they received. However its only temporary. As time passes, Kazuya-samas mana naturally dissipates. Furthermore, if someone is skilled in mana control, they can even bring Kazuya-samas mana that colors themselves under control. The seven Saintesses, who had been listening to Celsias statement with mixed skepticism, understood that further questioning would be futile. Because among the previous seven Saintesses, Celsia was the most skilled in mana control. If I mix enough lies and truths like this, theyll believe it. No one knows that Celsias words consist of a great deal of lies and a minuscule amount of truth. As a side note, Adele, who was listening to Celsias story beside her and taking it at face value, had been convinced that she liked Kazuya because she had been brainwashed by him all this time. But now, she believed that it was not because she was brainwashed but simply because she had fallen in love with Kazuya, and she silently agonized over it. Celsia, if your story is true and you are indeed sane Theres one last thing I really want to ask. Why do you worship a man like Nagato to the extent of abandoning the Lawen Church? Why do I worship Kazuya-sama? In response to Alexias final question, which resembled lingering attachment, Celsia poured out her thoughts. Its simple. I just saw, learned, and felt his actions up close and thought he was deserving of my complete devotion. Your complete devotion? Y-Yes, thats right. Does your god save those on the brink of death? Will they rescue a woman from an enemy country who has lost both eyes and limbs, with her entire body burned and disfigured, on the verge of death? Will they provide unconditional assistance to those who are starving and emaciated? Will they interact with demons and beastmen without discrimination, with an open heart? Will they lift the sorrowful souls who have been despised, persecuted, and wished for death from the depths of despair, giving them a place to belong and pouring love upon them? Will they treat prisoners of war without resorting to violence, not as slaves but as fellow human beings? Will they bestow peace and pleasure, not slaughter and chaos? No!! Lowein only perpetuates senseless killings, spreading chaos and hatred endlessly throughout the world!! Unlike that abominable god, Kazuya-sama is the one who truly saves and guides me and us!! No matter how much we pray, the god who offers no salvation, who has nothing but decorative value, is different!! That person is the god!! The one who descended upon this world as the God in Human Form!! Therefore, it is appropriate for us to dedicate our prayers, blood, flesh, and soul, to worship and have faith in Him! . As Cecilias words were spewed out of her mouth like a machine gun, everyone on the side of the Lowein faith was dumbfounded and frozen in place. W-Wait a minute Saint Cecilia. By pleasure, do you mean!? Yes, if you mean losing my virginity, Ive already offered it to Kazuya-sama a long time ago. Adel did too, by the way. Ah, thinking back now, it was such a blissful moment. The supreme moment when the membrane was pierced, the flesh tilled, and the seed implanted deep inside the womb. Heheh, Adel, for example, although she was initially shy, in the end, she pushed Kazuya-sama down, shamelessly clung to him, and demanded his seed like a beast. Hey, Cecilia, what are you!? Adel, whose loss of virginity and subsequent sexual activities were exposed without permission, turned bright red in boiling anger. Wha What on earth is this? Saint Cecilia, Hero Adel. No, Cecilia and Adel. How could you two become such foolish and defiled beings!! Please wait, Archbishop!! The current Cecilia is clearly not normal!! The same goes for Hero Adel!! They must have been brainwashedC Be silent!! Whether they have been brainwashed or not is irrelevant!! The fact remains that those two have already been defiled!! Once a person is defiled, they can never return to their former purity!! ThereforeC Unable to bear the revelation that Cecilia and Adel were no longer virgins, Archbishop Levelk collapsed to his knees in a theatrical manner, raised his hands to the sky, and lamented. Then, disregarding Alexias attempts to stop him, he uttered the words that would become the trigger for the impending battle. CThey must be eradicated. Those defiled women. They must be killed. Those former believers who follow those defiled women. They must be annihilated. Those pitiful sinners who have been deceived by a man even lower than a beast!! Those abominable heretics!! What!? You insulted Kazuya-sama again, didnt you? You even said that he is lower than a beast? Fine. I cant stand it anymore. You shall atone for insulting Kazuya-sama with your life! Volume 5 - CH 3 The situation that had maintained a delicate balance and was on the verge of erupting had already become a thing of the past. It transformed into a battlefield where lives were taken, killings occurred, and prisoners fought in the exercise field of the detention facility on Prison Island. Go forth, faithful servants of Rowein, pure and mighty divine soldiers! In the name of God, deliver divine punishment to the foolish men who have been deceived and fallen into corruption! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!! Theres no other choice now. I have various thoughts, but at the very least, we will take down Serisha and Adelle with our own hands!! Everyone, follow me! Understood! Roger! Yes, sir! Got it! With the command of Archbishop Levelk, the knights of the Church Knight Order, armed and with heightened spirits, charged forward. Serisha glared at them with eyes burning with anger. Yes, they were the detestable enemies who insulted and hated Kazuya, whom she admired as a god. Kill them. At the same time as Serishas small words filled with murderous intent, the security guards and prison wardens began their synchronized shooting. Fire, fire, fire!! Keep shooting! They wont die so easily!! Kill them thoroughly! Amidst the warning shouts from the security guards who had experienced the horror of the enemy in the initial battle, the prison wardens continued to pull the triggers of their Heckler & Koch G36KA2 rifles, an improved version of the G36 adopted by the German Federal Armed Forces and others. Dont worry about the bullets!! Keep up the barrage!! Take down as many as possible! To maintain the dense barrage, the soldiers used the translucent-style 30-round magazines of the G36KA2, which allowed them to easily see the remaining ammunition. Once they exhausted the magazines, they reloaded with new ones attached to the sides of the empty magazines and continued firing, dispersing 5.56x45mm NATO rounds. They were soldiers who consumed ammunition like water, utilizing what is commonly known as the jungle style. But there was someone who unleashed an even greater number of bulletsartillery shells. Several of them were installed on the rooftop of the detention facility, originally low-altitude anti-aircraft towed guns for eliminating aerial threats, but they could also be used for ground attacks. They lowered the elevation angle to its limit and participated in the battle. The name of that artillery gun was ZU-23-2. Developed by the Soviet Union after World War II, it has been used by various countries around the world. Terrorists who spread across the world also actively employ it by towing it with light vehicles or mounting it on the bed, using it as a technicala versatile weapon. From the ZU-23-2, firing at a rate of 400 rounds per minute, 23x152mm shellsBZT armor-piercing incendiary tracer rounds and OFZ incendiary high-explosive tracer roundswere being rapidly discharged. Each time, the deafening sound of gunfire and the dazzling muzzle flash violently shook their eardrums, as they relentlessly kept firing at the enemies. I guess its no use, after all. Serisha narrowed her eyes and muttered softly as she looked at the intense gunfire taking place ahead. Well, it seems we have no choice but to handle it ourselves. Then Ill take care of the Seven Saintesses. Adele, Ill leave the support and dealing with the Knight Order to everyone else. Its 7 against 1, you know? Are you sure youll be okay on your own, Serisha? Yes, I may struggle a bit, but theres no problem. Yes, thats right. Do you think I would lose to those who mocked Kazuya-sama!? Besides, for some reason, I feel like I can overwhelm them now. I-I see Thats reassuring. But please be careful. Ill try to finish off the Knight Order as quickly as possible and come to support you, Serisha. Hehe, Im counting on you, Adele. Adelle felt slightly intimidated by Serishas black smile and the burning fighting spirit in her eyes. Ignoring their conversation, Carl Gustav (recoilless rifle) 84mm multipurpose shells and AG36 grenade launchers 40x46mm grenades were explosively launched, filling the area with explosions and gusts of wind. After that, the symphony of gunfire that had lasted for about 2-3 minutes suddenly ceased. S-So, how was it? We showered them with that much firepower they should at least The soldiers, still holding their weapons, nervously waited with tense expressions for the dust clouds to settle. Ill make the first move. Understood. However, Serisha and Adelle, who were well aware of their former colleagues abilities and had experienced fighting alongside them, were already preparing for their next actions even before the dust cleared. Monsters, arent they? They managed to withstand that barrage!? The Guardian Buckler is a holy relic that blocks any attack. This level of attack wont work. Ahead of the astonished prison guards gaze, as the dust settled, the figure that appeared was Xenovia, ranked fourth in the hierarchy, who had deployed a barrier from her holy relic, the Guardian Buckler, protecting her comrades from the barrage. Ill defend against attacks from above. Everyone, continue the assault! Alright, dont waste Xenovias dedication! Everyone, charge in! O-ooohhh!! The Knights, who had been pinned down by a hail of bullets, were urged forward by Xenovias words. And at that moment, as Alexia, wielding the sacred sword Buster Blade, led the group, and the knights and seven holy maidens charged forward to exploit the mysteriously inactive enemies vulnerability, a voice sent shivers down Alexias spine. It was Ceresia, who had silently approached and swung her sacred tool, the Whipper Wand, striking Alexia. What?! C-Ceresia!? What is this power of Ceresias? Alexia, instinctively using her Buster Blade to defend against the attack, was most surprised by the fact that Ceresia, a rear-guard type, had engaged her, a vanguard type, in close combat. She also felt a temporary numbness in her arm from the powerful strike. What?! Sei!! Take this! To assist Alexia, Zola launched a penetrating strike with her Penetrate Spear, and Jill followed up with her Meteor Bow. However, Ceresia easily evaded both attacks, fluttering away like a butterfly, and retreated to the rear. Tch, the surprise attack failed well, whatever. Now, you wretched scum who dared to insult Kazuya-sama. Allow me to show you a fraction of the power he bestowed upon me. The terrifying power of combining magic with incorporated science! First, lets start with pawns to stall them. After the surprise attack failed and Ceresia evaded the counterattack and retreated, she declared this and muttered an incantation while slamming her Whipper Wand into the ground, unfolding a magic circle. Mause, Kill, Dells! Now, respond to my call and reveal yourselves! You, the foot soldiers who hunger for blood and flesh! Summoning them on a scale of hundreds, Ceresia had a creepy smile on her face. Kill every last one of them! An order filled with even more sinister killing intent than the start of the war was issued, but the target of that order was not the guards. The order was given to the summoned creaturesgoblins summoned by Ceresia. But not just ordinary goblins. These were goblins equipped with drum magazines and wielding MPS AA-12, capable of firing with one hand and enabling full-auto shotgun shooting. Gyiii!! The goblins, armed with modern weapons and forming an unbreakable formation, let out a piercing roar as they pulled the trigger of the AA-12, a shotgun capable of low recoil even with one hand, which spewed a relentless and dense barrage of bullets that could be called a bullet curtain. Giggy, Giggyy!! And after emptying their magazines, the goblins discarded the AA-12s and launched an attack on the enemies, driven by their instinct to fight. Tch, thank you, Xenovia. Stay back, as monsters are coming. I understand Ill do that Kahh!! Just before the goblins launched their attack, Xenovia, who had stepped forward again to protect her comrades, fulfilling the role of a shield, was suddenly struck by blood and collapsed to the ground, coughing up blood. Xenovia!? Alexia, hurriedly lifting up the fallen Xenovia, swallowed her breath as she saw the holes pierced through Xenovias full plate armor, the flowing red blood, and the holy tool Guardian Buckler, riddled with holes and rolling on the ground. Ah, I forgot to mention earlier, but among the bullets used in the previous attack, there were a few specially made When Alexia blocked Celicias strike, she somehow sensed the hidden power within Celicia. Alexia was determined to launch a simultaneous attack, but against her intentions, Tilda and Kisel rushed in without following orders. As Tilda and Kisel approached, disregarding Alexias attempts to stop them, Celicia was still immersed in a sea of thoughts. Although there was already an organization (the Nagato sect) in place to counteract them, they were struggling because they lacked powerful forces. So, timing-wise, it might have been just right. Besides, even though they were scum, we must give them a chance to be saved at least once, or rather, we must let them receive Kazuya-samas salvation. For those pitiful ones who didnt know the true god and had no choice but to believe in counterfeit gods well. Well, they do have decent appearances, so lets present them to Kazuya-sama and let him enjoy them They should have some utility, at least as much as a toilet. Thinking while facing the enemy!! Dont let your guard down, Celiciaaa!! Huh!? Celicia, who had been entertaining quite despicable thoughts, noticed the presence of the two who had approached her. By the time she snapped out of it, it was already too late. Kisel, who had jumped high in the air and entered an attacking motion, swung his fist with six gauntlets materialized through Octo Knuckle Guard, infused with magical power. The gauntlets, capable of floating in the air and moving freely according to Kisels will, landed first, blocking Celicias escape route and creating a fierce dust cloud that obscured her vision. While the gloves that had already penetrated the ground and Kisel, who had lost sight of the target, were caught up in the billowing dust, Celicia managed to narrowly avoid the attack by jumping back. What!? Tch! I missed!! Kisels attack caused the ground of the open field, which had exposed soil, to collapse and create a crater. I need to regain my posture! Taking advantage of the thick dust cloud created by the gloves and the missed punches of Kisel, Celicia, with a small distortion in her mouth, readjusted her posture and took refuge in the dust. With that, Celicia, who had set up a certain mechanism and successfully concealed herself within the dust, fell into the trap set by Tilda and Kisel. Its disappointing, but this is the end. Even though she was vigilantly watching all directions while hiding in the dust cloud, Celicia turned her eyes wide when she heard a voice from behind. What she saw when she turned around was two daggers poised to cut her throat. Moreover, the figure of Tilda, ranked 5th in the hierarchy, who had donned the Invisible Coat, which could make her transparent like an optical camouflage and undetectable by any sense. S-So! Celicia revealed her surprise and tried to escape, but it was already too late. Goodbye. Due to the effect of the Invisible Coat, Tilda, who had turned invisible, gripped the two shining daggers in her hand and tried to thrust them into Celicias throat at the same time or so it seemed. What!? The daggers passed through the targets neck without cutting it, causing only a momentary distortion in Celicias figure. Tch!! Startled by the unexpected turn of events, Tilda quickly regained her composure and swung the daggers again, attempting to slash Celicias throat. However, just like before, her attack had no effect, and all she could do was My my, you seem energetic despite having your limbs crushed. Well, thats fine. Ill answer your question. Despite suffering severe injuries with complex fractures in both her hands and legs, Sericia smiled wryly as she responded to Tildas questioning in a confident tone. The figure you were attacking earlier was a projection of myself created by a 3D projector that displayed holographic images. In other words, it was a fake. Look closely, and youll see a small box beneath the fake. A fake? Thats absurd! Although it didnt have substance, I definitely sensed your presence there. Yes, thats true. Because I was behind the projected fake. Like this Sericia took out her cloak and covered her head, causing her figure to disappear. Wha impossible absurd Just like Tildas possession of the sacred artifact, the Invisible Coat. You have the expected expression on your face, dont you? Observing Tildas wide-eyed stare and trembling body, Sericia chuckled softly and continued her explanation. This is called the Quantum Stealth Optical Camouflage, one of the items Kazuya-sama gave me. By the way hey, Tilda. How do you feel now? How does it feel to be defeated by the transparency that was once your exclusive patent? How does it feel to be defeated by me, who was granted power beyond the sacred artifacts given by your believed god? Hey, hey, hey, hey!! Sh shut up!! Sericia removed the cloak of the Quantum Stealth Optical Camouflage and taunted the defeated Tilda with pleasure, while Tilda glared at her with hatred in her eyes. Well, scary. By the way, let me give you another piece of information. Ill tell you the exact reason why I accurately shattered your transparent limbs. To crush Tildas confidence, pride, and faith, Sericia went for the finishing blow. The reason is this: AN/PSQ-20. This is originally a night vision device, but it has a convenient feature called a thermal imager. It can detect the heat emitted from objects. Thanks to this feature, I knew exactly where you were and what you were planning. Oh, and your beloved god-given Invisible Coat is detectable by thermal imaging, but this Quantum Stealth Optical Camouflage given to me by Kazuya-sama is not. In other words, what I mean to say is your believed god is inferior to Kazuya-sama after all. What!? No, thats no, it cant be!! Lowen-sama is the greatest in this world others impossible Tilda, confused by the fact that the sacred tools given by the god she was taught to believe in were inferior to the enemys tools, fell into disarray. Zerbe, Now, Cremi, Fag, Sera lets continue in your dreams. Ugh aah aah aaahhh no the Lohen Faith believe the savior the Seven Holy Maidens And taking advantage of that confusion, Sericia cast a spell on Tilda, putting her to sleep and launching a relentless mental attack in her dreams, gradually destroying Tildas faith. Although only 10 seconds had passed in reality, Tilda, who had been enduring continuous mental attacks in her dream for an eternity, eventually had her faith completely shattered. Such a fragile faith you had. It crumbled so easily with just a little poke Well, I wouldnt want you to become completely useless by breaking your spirit too much. Please stay quiet in here for a while. Having had her most significant pillar, her faith, denied and destroyed ================================================================== It became lengthy, so I divided it. Therefore, the full-fledged Cecilia Musou will start next time Below is a rough bonus. (What I recently dreamed of) The season was approaching for farewells and new journeys. In a room of a certain high school building, female students were engaged in lively conversations. Ah, its already graduation Somehow, these three years went by so fast. Yeah, thats true. Hey, speaking of which, Kazuya-sensei is popular with the students, right? Yeah, very much. So, has he ever been confessed to by a student before? Well I wonder. Why not ask him directly? Yeah, lets do that. So, Kazuya-sensei, how about pretending you didnt hear and answering that? Gulp The male teacher, dressed in a suit, reacted with surprise to the girls question. W-What are you talking about? The fact that youre visibly flustered says it all. Yeah. So, Kazuya-sensei!! Whats your answer? Realizing that the gazes of all the students in the class were focused on him, Kazuya sighed and scratched his head before speaking. I appreciate your feelings, but I cant give you an answer to that. However, if your feelings dont change even after you become an adult, then I said that. Boooooring!!! What are you expecting from us!! The conversation is over!! Lets hurry up and move to the gymnasium!! Yes, sir! In order to divert the students embarrassment, Kazuya hurried them to the gymnasium, finally catching his breath there. Shiver Who is it Ah, its Iris and Karen. As Kazuya turned around sharply, he was met with an inexplicable and clingy gaze from the two female students who had been very close to him for some time. At most, look forward to what happens next. We waited for three years And now another two The two muttered quietly and passed by Kazuya, heading towards the gymnasium. What on earth is going on? As Kazuya left the classroom, he twisted his head, observing the different attitudes of the two girls. So, this is how it is Under the piercing gazes of teachers, students, and parents, Kazuya found himself in a predicament. Kazuya, I love you. Please go out with me. Kazuya-sensei, I love you so much. Please be with me! Right after the graduation ceremony ended, Karen and Iris caught Kazuya and confessed their love to him. Just when Kazuya was wondering how to handle the situation A gust of wind blew. And the wall of onlookers surrounding Kazuya and the others broke apart. Oh, by the way, youre already an adult. As the wall of onlookers was torn apart, a person appeared, and Kazuyas cheek twitched. Kazuya-sensei, no, my lord. I have come to pick you up as promised. It was Kazuyas former student, Kazama Chitose, who had become even more beautiful than when they parted. To think I would have such dreams. The author must be in the terminal phase already (laughs).